Full text of "A View of the Pontificate: From Its Supposed Beginning, to the End of the Council of Trent, A.D ..."

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

. ■■"- ■ -v

A/'''

" ♦

■ ■.'.•,•

♦ -V'" •■.■'■ -". / ■■■■■ .*' -

^~- ■ I . ■ . ■ .■ . . ^ .

■'■*..■ ■* ■ ■*■ -. .

w • •

_rt ■. ,

• -XJf /

VIEW

O F T H E

pontificate :

From its (uppofed Beginning,
To the End of

The Council of TRENT,
A. D. I 5 <5 3-

IN WHICH,

The Corruptions of the Scriptures and

Sacred Antiquity, Forgeries in the Councils,
and Incroachments of theCourtof iiijwe on
the Church and State, to fupport their In-
fallibility, Supremacy, and other Modern
Doftrines, are fet in a true Light.

By LAVRENCE HOWEL, A.M.

LONDON:
Printed by Jnhn Niitt, and fold hy John Vmhrncn
at the GoCkn Buck againfl St. DuuJ^ans C. -ich
inFUetfirM. MDCCXII.

/ /

I ^•

r, >

. J •

« /

i '

'*.'

, If^i'S

.- .-r*:

1 :

.4 i

» »

• . {

\ '

t i

* ■ . '

• » ,.-••- ,

# ■

• I

DEO Opt

Max

^S. Matri Ecclefia

I. H

* «•

•AiwMi .\:,>

> 4

I . ■ 7 J

'V- '. '

P RFFACE

Can rut addrefs the Reader rvhh am Thing

more f'litahU to the Occifion cf thtfe Sheets,

I than the Motto with which the Pious aa^
Learned Do£hr James comludes his Prcfaft,
Verum amo, & Veruin volo mihi di«. Truth
is the great End which ail our honejl Endeavours
tught to aim at ; and, if in the Purfuii of it we
are fiacere^ me can not fail of acquiring a right
^notfUdge of it. Truth never pjuns the Light, hut
rviil hear the nicefi Scrutiny ; needs no fpurious Trafff
and ferg'd Legends to enforce it, and defptfes thffe
mean Arts of corrupting Words, and dijlorsing thf
Senfe of genuine Aittheritiis to fufpart Innovations:
Which have been the Occafion of thofe wild Mazes of
intricate and perplexed Controverfies, wherewith the
Schoolmen, and tht more modern Champions of the
Vontificate, have defended many erroneous De^riaes
and PraSiicet ef the Church of Rome ; ta fome
Things olfuring, and in ethers totally obliterating
Truth ; and which, if carefully in(]ifir(d into, mu^
tindouhtedly very much add to the Confujion her Pra-
fclytes labour itvdtr ; who, if they exercif their Rea-
foa, rHufi renounce their Religion. This, as the
excellent Anther of the Whole Duty of Man
tif(fulhj ohfer'Oes, m.ikts otit the happy D'fparity be-

•%i The Preface.'

tiveen the Church of Rome and Us : For, amet^
the many nmarkMe Jmprfffes of Truth cur Churcn
hears, it is one, That jhe does net blindfold her Pro^
Jeljlis, hut leaves them the Ufe of their Faculties ;
ani does not, ly ohtruditig vn 'fhe^ An Implicit Be'
lief, feree them to lay dcn-n their Reafon when they
tak^p their Faith. Fir evident Frgof of this^ I
nfet the Reader to the foUoJfing, Sheets.

Of all Things in the World, BeligioH is of the
ftigheft Confequence '^ not only our prefent, hut future
Well-being depending thereon ; and therefore,in Mat-
ters relating to it, we ought to have the nearejl Cea-
cern". For the Truth of mhich, we can appeal no
whither fo fafely as to the G^Huhe, Holy. ScrifturesL
and uncorrupted Antiquity. And yet both of thefe,
in the feveral Popfh Editions, are fo fluffed ivitk
Variations, Contradi^ions, Forgeries, &c. ^at it is.
impoffible to Come at the Truth hy them. M to tM
Variety and Contrariety of the Popijh Bibles, DoBer.
James hath fafictently expifed tJiem in his Corruption
'of the Holy Scriptures, &c. And as to the Fqi-
geries in the Councils, CoBor CorvAxt h^h tx-
eeeded all that vent before him, very plainly and
methoditally taking Notice of the rnaft remarkable
Occurrences to the Middle of the Sixth Century:
A Period of Time memorah/e for the moft important
Tranfa3ions in the Church. This excellent Method
of Dr. Comber'j, and the late Opportunity 1 had
of -cenvirfing mith the Councils, in cempofing wgr
Synopfis »/ the Canons of the Greek and Latin
Churches, vrere the Motives that induced me to thii
Undertaking, -which 1 have carried on to the End of
$ht Cetmeil of Trent ; to which Time J haw re-
"^ \ t'-i.Tu,L I \ ..." -,. Hi*.a>- marked.

Hic Preface! Vii

kurkid the mofi notorioits Ahufes the Church Juffered
from the [cvcrd Bifhops of Rome, who jacrifced
tU that lay in their Way to ferve the Ends of thtir
affiring Amhitiojt, and iaj the Foundation of their
future Grandeur.

Certainly^ nothing hits fo much contributed to the
Dijref^eSf of the Cliiiilian Religioa in General, as
the frejiifuting it to vile fecular Purpefcs ; which
hiving once gain'd Foeiing in the Church, made
Way for many Suferfitiens to creep into her fVorjhip,
Thefe were attended tritfi many and dangerous Confe-
cmencts \ for when the Friends of the Pontificatft
had hy a vafi Train of forg'd Decretal Epiftles,
Sham-Councils, andbafe Corruptions of the Holy
Scriptures, and the mo/l early Writers, jecurd, and
(as they thought) lodgd the Supremacy in the EU-
fliop ef Rome, they ajl about how to inveji him
Tpiih lemforal Povrer. This they were not long in
doing ; for when they had, in Matters ef Faith and
bivine Worfiiip, fcrfuaded, or rather aiv'd, all with'
in their Porrer into their Opinion, they had nothing
to do hut to triumph over that Part of Maakin^^
whofe Reafon they had crippled dnd enflaiied.

School- Divinity ( rtext to Force) ceutributed
/very much to this Change of Religion in the Minds
. of Men ; and hein^ more amufing than injlru^ing,
it s i-ery much to be fear'd, hat furnijht d our modern
Enthufiafts with their irhimfical and dangerom A'e-
tions of God and his /r«c- Religion. Apdifve
exumine more ftri^ly into the PraSiices of fcuerd
Topes in relation to Church-Difcipline, we Jha/l^nd,
' that hy their unlan fully cemmiffioning the L aity to
exercife the Sacerdotal OiEce, as in the Cafe of

ion The Preface*

Stfl^ifm, they miyjhe Source from whence cur Sedla-
iiesarsP their Priaciples.

•■■By fMf* woi Rebellion mere enforced than hjfuck

emtMtnt Exemplars of it ^ the Popes^ who with an

armd Force have often confronted 'their Sovereigns ?

Usenet the Deppfing-pot2riac, (too much find

imitated) hut (r^m the impiom Example of Popes, w.h^

b»vx dethron'd kings, and froudlj trod upon the Nec};i

of EmftrofS-^ Whence that juggling

♦p. 181. DiftinSiionofihe * Double Capacity ^

Fritices^^fo defiruBiveto Cxownd Heads,

$tit from the ChMtptons of . the .Pontificate ?

Whtnee fo msny falfe J^otions of the Deity and its

^orfhip, -. hut from their fahuloue l^anati'ues and rtdfr

euUus Forgeries ? \And whence thefe dJftgrted Inter-

fritntions of Sacred Writ, but from thtir di/a^e-

•mius GUjfes and Prpfiitution of it to bafe EnSi,}

Ja'fiyort, it has h,e<n their Bufinefs to fow' Diffeniloh

inaU Pms of the\Chrifiian World, y^hcre they had

■git immediate Ptn.v*jiat by thdr fatal Divijiohs

jk^ m'ght more eajilj dtvour^ engaging Kings ht

4hnr'Q^rrel a^ainfi thtir Hubje^s, .and fupparting

Children and Subje^s in moft unnatural Rehellioiis

■^ninfi their Patents and Sovereigns, By thife

^MMts the Wicked h4ve been encouraged to go on in

thiNrWtefs, and the ■. Minds of h^mfi well-meaning

Men too- often been dek^iKhed and enfnared, under

■Prettmeof frawtoting the Service of Gad and their

Prince^ to defpife hm.

THE

C- )

I ST OR Y

OF THE

Pontificate.

IT would be difficult '?S*refolve, whether the
Church of CHrift hath fuiFered more by the
Barbarity dS Heathens, or by the unfaithful
Editions of the Councils, and their iiiOre
unfair Comntentaries. For wherever J^flganifm
rtged, there the Word of God flourifh'd with the
Iflcreafe of frelh Confeflbrs; and the more the
Earth was inrich'd with tha Blood of Martyrs, tha
more the Faith of Chrift grew and iniprov'd,
thriving under Perfecution, and triumphing in
Death.

Nor did the Ignorance of the indent Monks
add more to the Darkneis of thofe Times than
the ftudied Corruptions and vile Contaminations
of the bcfl Authors have in later Days : For What
they through Carelefnefs and want of Sktl! rteg-
le^ed and overlook'd, thefc nioft IndultriOufly
have adulteriited, and by repeated Fiftions and Im-
"olitions frequentlv fupprell'd, dad too often ftiHed
■ . And to fupport their tottering Supremacy

and imagixia^ry Infallibility^ they will blacken- the
bf iglitefl: Truths, nay, will hot ftick to praphane
the very Sacred Scripture it fclf with partial and
fubtile Interpretations. ^

A manifeft Inftance of this we have in a Book
intituled,. Liber Pofjtificalti, which treats of the
Lives of the Prelates of Rome, and is fupjpoled by
fonte to have been written by Pope Damajus ; tho^
the Annotator will not allow it to be Pope pams-
y«/s, but patch'd up out of two'feveral Authors.
Labh f. 65. Bin. f. 15. col. 2. What Repute a
Book deferves from Strangers, whofe Aothority is*
queftioned ,by its own Afferters, letany on? judge.
Yet thfevBook, infamous as it is^ paftes withrthe Pas
pifts for genuine, who in their Annotations give it
the Character of a true and undoubted Hiflx>ry^
This is the Spring from whence have flow'd thole
numerous adulterate Epiffles, fpurious Decrees^ and'
ridiculous Fables, and from whence aknoft adl the
Ipiyines of that Church have endeavoured to prove
their Jate Dodrines and Pra<5bices defcendecj from
the Infancy of Chriftianity to tbefe very Days in a?
dear and uninterrupted Succeffion, and were the
Belief and Pra<Stice of the earlicft Fathers of the
Church.

And- although it is apparently truethat this feme
iUhr Ptmtificalu is for the moft Part a Heap of
Fidions, nrft of all giving an Account only or cbei
Names and Years of the Popes, and then, out of
that infamous Ifider Mercator^ fluffed with Decreitai
Epiftles and other JRew^ Additions, agreeable neB-r
tJier to the Ages nor Men of whom they treat..
And though it is unqueftionably true, that tbe&,
Decretal Efifilei were forg d. for no other End' tham
to make the World believe, not only that the Bi»
fbops of Rome in all Ages made the greateft Figure
iathe Church, but that their very Presbyters bore

tKc^

%<■• M

(3)

Pre-elninence over aU others. Yet this very
leap of Conrradi(5lions have the Editors not only
'm'd upon the World for genuine Truths, but
of thefe very Forgeries, on their Feflivals, they
^^oinc the Lcffons in their Breviary and Miflal,
•mch are read in their Churches in Time of Di-
rine Service for authenrick Holy-Scripture.

Blniut indeed does fomecimes omit Part of this
Book in his Notes ; but then it is fuch as no Way
relates either to the Dofftrine or Difcipline of the
Church of Rome: For whatever he meets with
fc adrantageous to it, tlio' the groiTeft Fi<ftion, he
L moft affedionately efpouftis, and from thence with
H^e moft zealous Bigotry endeavours to defend
V dieir upftart Faith and new-fafliioned Principles.
r Bur (ince Barcniitt and other Church-Hi (lorians
I found their vain Conjeftures upon thefe Lives of
ths Popes, ic will be necelHtry to examine the Er-
rors they have led many into. We will begin at
St. Peter i

Who, although he is fufficienrly proved by Ig-
natius, DionyJtHi Corinth'iHs, Irtvaas, TertuUian, Cypriaji^
LtiHantiut,&c. to have been fome Time at J!oot(,
rSeeBiiliopPMr/Ws Dijftrt. i. c.j.f. 5 2.) yet they
who affirm th:it this Apoflle, whim he lived,
named three Bifbops his Succeflbrs, -jiz,. Linus, Ck-
tmzndCUmini, muftexcufe ray Belief, as much as
in that Story of his being bur\'ed in Three feveral
Places, viz,, in the Temple of 'yifnlh. near the j^u-
TtVmn Way ; by Nero's Palace in the Vatican Mount,
md in the triujnphal Territory. Crab. T. i. p, 50.
But the aforefaid Bifbop Pear/on, in Dijfert. z. c. i,
and I. hath made this clear from S, henam, who
faith. That the BkjJ'ed JpojlUr Uyirg the Fetmjatitm of
the Cburcbf gave the AdMiniftratlon of it to LinuS.
Which can be look'd upon no otherwifc than a De-

tarionfrom the Apoftles toi/wBjiiitheirAbfence,
B 2 and

(4)

and this S. t^flfhanluSy in his XX. Haref. gives ^

Reafon for. - — ^^nn^rJ'wt^ *>X«^ ka^'k^^cu^ i'iA nrif

IJudav 'xixif iviv *E.m^tiwfs ilpcu. — So might other Bijhops
ie chofen^ becaufe the Apofiks be ihg gone into ether Pro-'
njinces to f reach theXjoffel of Cbrijtj Rome could not be

left without a Bifhop. But this Point having been
already difcufs'd by feveratl learned Pens, I fhall
Icare it, only obferving, that it is not worth the
Romanifts while to lay fo great scStrefi tJpon it,
fince' it can no Way be matde oirt, who was the
immediate Succeffor of the Apoffle* in the Sec
pt Rome.

The Decretal Epiftles of the l^opes, Cwhich
are for the mod Part Forgeries, elpecialUy for the
firft Seren Centuriesj and the falfe and fuppofici-
tious Canons of the Councils, impolcd on the
World by the Editors, are the main Weapons with
which thefe Champions defend their Supremacj
and many other Dodrines. . Some of thefe Epi-
stles hdvc been dete<5tcd by Dr. James y in hisTrw-
tjfs of the Corruptions of the Scriptures^ Councils^ Fa-
thers^Szc. hikty^ik Cooky in his Cenfura Scriporum
Veterum, &c hath difcovered many impious Frauds
in them. Arid Dr. Comber hath in general invalida-
ted their Credit by undeniable Arguments, as far
as the firft Five Centuries. .With the Help of
thefe therefore, and others well skiU'd in Sacred
•Antiquity, we will enquire rr?to the Lirc^ of thofe
Bi(h6ps of Rome upon whom .we find thefe Deere-
•tal EptlMes forged j and fince they clrfm the Right
X)( appointing and nominating Councils, fhew the
Reader what fuppofiticious Councils and Canons
they have palm'd upon thofe and (iiccceding Age$
to enforce their falfc Dodrincs..

»t->*. »•■ ;-■»

Th(

( 5 )

The firft Forgery of a Council is laid fohlgh as
■■the Apoftles Time ac Antiocb, and in Defence of
I Imagc-Worfhip, not inrroduced incotlie Weftern
Church till Seven Cenmries after.' This Council,
"Wording to Turrhit the Jefuit, depends upon the
Jngle Teftimony of Pampbilut Martyr, who fays
Lhere was a Synod of the Apoftles held at jintiocb
■about fonie Connoverllesj in which Synod there
fwereKine Canon? mads, which were afterwards
found in Origen$ Library. The NinthCanon^ww
Lame to make an Image of our Saviour, avd of his Ser-
I'liTtts. This Canon J-V(j». Longus a Coriaiano (a great
and confident Parallte of the Court of Rome, hugs
with infinite Pleafure, and boldly aflerts the antitnt
Vfe of Imagei frcru it, ia Opfofition to the Hereticki of
all Jgrs. This is fo grofs an Impofturc, that LAbee
touches it ver)- lightly, expreflin" only one Canon,
tiut lets Binlus loole, who never fiiils to defend any,
tho' the mofl improbable fiction^ if it favour any
of their unrealbnable Dottrincs. 'Tis certain this
Forgery was never heard of before that infamous
Second Council of Nice, for neither Eufebim, Soira>
tei, Tbeoiloret, Ru^nui, or any of the anticnt Writers,
make Mention of it. But this Nictne Council'
wanted Authority to prove the Doi^incof Image-
Worftiip, and therefore they trump'd up this fham
Council to confirm it. 1 fliall next go on with
the Decretal Epirtles, the firft of which is next in
Order, intending to take both according to their
Date, whether true or pretended.

The Decretal Epirtles are very often quoted by

thcRomaniils in the Conrroverlies between them

and us, but elpecially in the Point of Supremacy^

'jr which Reafbn chcy all cry them up. But none

1 their Eulogies come up to Alpbonfuj de Cifiro and

'ratian; thefirft giving them an Equality with.the

.anom of the Councils, the feqond ranking them

B 5 w«h

aU „* ^

with the Canonical Holy Scriptures. No Wonder
then that thefe Forgeries have gained fuch Ground
as to be incorporated with the Body of the Canon
J^aw in all Couacries where the Church of Rome
prevails.

[ ^. D. 91. ] The firft Parcel in this Bundle of
Forgeries are Five Epiftles infcrib'd to Pope C/c-
menty the firft of which is quoted by Hcfius tor -^1^-
ricular Coftfefjumy ,tnd hy Bellarmine in Defence of
the Supremacy, &c. ConfeJJl ?etn^ c. 47, De Rom^
Tont L 2, c. 14.

Now, that this Epiftle is adulterate, there are
many Arguments to prove. Firft, it is fa id in it,
that when S. Peter ordained Clement his Succeffor^i
hethusfpeak Co the Congregation : ObfeweyBre-

pbrtn^ that Icrdain this Qement to beyoirr Bijhop, 0ni
fa whom only I ddlvtr my Tower of Preaching and Do-
Urine. And when Clement threw himfelf at S. P^-
tti^f> Feet, and in Modefty declined the Honour of
the. Chair, S. Pettr refolutely perfiftcd. But how
cao thi$ be, when all, both antient and moderq
^Writers do agree-, that Linus and C/erwj were before
CUment* S. .jiagnfi', Ep. j6y- Irtn^ns adv. Haref^
h J. c; f. En/ek EccU Hifi. l. i. c. 2. &c. This
jleafoA hath 10 prevailed with ftvcvstl Romani/fj^
chat they qucftioned the Truth of this Epiftle.

'£htkS Sixtus StnenJiSy Bibl. I. 2. Clemens. This Epifile
tnay be ifue/fionedf.for it is very abfind that Clement
pjould be [aid to fuccied S. Peter, fince it is plain that Li-
tlUS and Oetus were Bifljops before him. And Cardi-
nal Ciry^firivj, in his Concord. Cat b /. 5. very blunt-
jy declares. That their Incmfiftencies betray tbem. ' '

Secondly, There is another Paifage in it which
likewife betrays it, and that is of S. Peter^ fpcaking
thxi% to Ckment^ liefeeeb tbecy O Clement, before ai
4bat are here prefent^ fbat after Ifiult bave paid the iajt

A *

(7)

r —

Diit to Nature, thou ivnte to JamCi (
This likewife is too grols co pals upon any that con-
fidiii S. Jamu died beven Years before S. ?«?«■, 3t%
appears from Jofefhus and Eu/ebiui. Cercainly he
muft be a very blind Bigot, chat cun believe S-Pe-
tp ftiould advUe CUnunt CO write to a dead Man, or
(bac Clrmeiit fhould be 16 crack-brained as to wruc
a tedious, ridiculous Letter to a Perfbn whom he
knew to be dead. This barefac'J Inipurture fo
ftumbled Vtttr Comnfier, in Hijh Siliol. in Act. Afe/.
c. lo. that be rejtBi it us [furious, fofitively affirmingt
ihtre can he noibing in it, of Clement s Writing to
St. James after St. Peter'/ De-tth, that hi Might he in-
firucttil by him y fince it is certain that 5r. James Med in
ibt Sevmthy and St. Peter intbe Fotsrtmfh TutrofHc^
ro. The fameReafon likewife moved Cardinal Je
Turricrtnusta to rcjed; this Epiftie as forged and U-
bulous, as the aforelaid SixtusSen. well yblerves in
' ^Mftma de Ecci i 2. c. 101.

Thirdly, in rhis hpiftle the Word Trimattk, or

iupremacy, is mentioned, which Word was not in

JJIe in that Age, nor in many after.

t The Second Epiftie of Chmevt may well be fiif-

t-I«Aed by the Title, which at once blows it up.

'dement, Biflwpof the Koman Church, ro James £/-

tf tf^Jerufalem. But Sz. James, as lias been al-

sady hinted, died before St. P«er, and,conIequent-

r^Vi before Clemem was made a BiOiop. Bciides,

this Epiftie is fluffed with Trifles, which nevcrthe-

lefs are urged with as much Vehemence as If the

WelUBeing of the Church depended on them- He

admoniflies St. James, ("who by the Way, flood

not, I believe, in Need of his Advice.) how the

Boly Veflels ihould be ufcd, ^elis him, Thai 'thi

4Uar-7all, Chair, Candkfiick and_Veily ii-htn grown

'd and decay d, pKuld be hmpd^&c. Can any M^

t&void of feenfe, as to think St. P(«r Ihould bf

B .

fol-

X 8 )

Ibllicitous about Things of fo little Moment j cf
ichat St. jf^ww, the Brother of our Lord, and Col-
legue with St. Peter in the Apoftlefliip, wanted hif^
Diredions in them ?

The Third Epiftleof Clement is of the fameneqe
with the Second, and a moit inaufpicious Blumier
of one Wprd diicovcrs the Cheat ; mz,. A Tresbyter^
fhaU not fay Mafs in bis Parifli wkbout League from l»s
own Bijjiop. Now, that Clement could not be the
Author of thisEpiftlej and that it was not written
till many Tears after, plainly appears from Baro-^
Tjiusj who tells us, Clement died in the Year loiv
But Pari(he$ were not conftituted nor divided till
the Year 261, in which Year Pope Dlonjfius is faid
to be alive. And he it was, according to PoljJmr
Virgil^ who firft divided the People into Tarifher^
De Inwnt. Rerumy I. 4. c. 9. But the Truth on't is^
this Epiftle was ^forged for divers Ends, being
quoted by feyeral Romanifis to juftify the moderiij
Ritei of their Church. *

Bel/amtfineyfyQ^king of the Fourth Epiftle of Cfc^
mnt, confeflfes it is doubtful whole it is. And tf
we confider one Paffage in it, it would be very un-
)ufttp father it upon Clement. The Paffage is this :
It nr goody and agreeable to Parity ^ to 'waflj the Body with
Water J for where that OHtwardPuripoation of the Flefli is
negleSedy the Purity of the Mind, and Cleannefs of the
Heart is not ohfervedy &c. Thele Words- would bet-
ter become oneof thofe Pharifecs in the Scriptures,
"who are faid to walh often, than fo Apoftolick 9
Man as Clemei)f^. And ^oviusy in his Preface to the
€kmtntine ConJHtutionsy making Mention of thefe
Epiftles, (aiffo. Here are many Things in them taken
j^o;»f /&f Itinerariuin, (another Forgery .and father d upon
Clement^ which lejiensrihe Credit of them *uery much.
:;Jn one of wbichy about the fretjitent fVaJhing the Body^
fh^re ij fomttbing not to be born. For the Ebionitcs,

(?) .

»!■& fraciift JnUy SaftifM , hy

dement, make St. Perer ihc Juihor of thtir Baftifms.

The Fifth Epiftle of CUmrm is like the reft, for
in the Beginning of it Cismem is laid to vmtt to the
Brttbrtn th.-tlimg <if Jerufiilem «.'/VA5f, James ; which
could not be, lor (as has been before obferv'd '
St. Jemts died Seven Years before St. Prfrr, and
Clement Was not Bifhop oi Rome tjll after St. Pctw;
as appears by St. Jeropje Je dris Slnfi. and other
Wricersof Ecpleliafttck A.ffairs.

[104.3 The Second Ccnrury begins with the
Papacy of Anacktm.' This Pope, by Bkiiut, is ftid
to have done feveral notable Feats, but naines not
one. However, according to Cuftom, he muft
write Epiftles, and Three are by the Editors laid
to his Charge. The rtrft of which is as ridiculous
as faile, for it is quoted by Pere^iis Je Trad. ^mt. ;,
f. 89, and other Champions of the Pontificate, to
prove Clemem'i firft Epiltie to James the Brotlier ol
our Lord co be genuine : By i'igbm, in Hstrarcb.

i'ih.6. e. 6. and StafUton, \n his ReJdi. Cmtro. 5. 17. 7.
^oncluf. I. toprovc, Thar ali the fVorldoiigbt to afptal
toibe Roman Vontiff'. And for that Reafon it is.
rhar Terefins fo much extolls this Epiftle, and con
trary to all Reafon and Probability affirms, Thit
EfifiU wai written by ^n&Q]iii\is, ivho Lid feenSt.Ve-
rer, anit if as or^aineil Vresbyttr by bm, &c. But to
prove this Epiftle Tpurious, we will only conlider j

' Note, That ihe Aetbar ohfervei the Chrenology cj
He Editors if? the Series of Time, chiefly that pf Cabba-
filtius, (though he knows it falfe) the hetttr to lead tie
^^der into the Difcovcry ef fbeir Forgeries and Errors.

J. That

( 10 )

'■ I. That many Paffages about comparing the
Church to a Ship^are taken verbatim out of Clemin/s
Firft Epiitle ; by which this muft be fpurious^ be-
caufe Clement iucceeded Anaektm Twelve Years
after^ and by the Title of the EpiAles^ cannot be
laid to have written them before Anadetms Death.
a. There is another Parage which demonilrates
dus EpifUe to be fpurious. The Author of it cail$
Clement the Anteceffor or Predeceflbr of Anackte.
Which is quite contrary to the Opinion of the An-
cient Fathers^ whp make Anaekte the PredecelTor
to Clement: Particyularly kenjcm, i ^. c. ^. adverf.
Haref. in exprefs Words : f andantes igttur & inftru^
entes henti Jf&fieli Eccltfiam^ Lino Epijcofatum admini^.
firemdit Eeelefie tradiderunt. Hulas Lini Panlm^ in bi$
fns ndThn&ibenmEfijfolis/Hnt, memhit. 2 Tim. 4. z i.
$nuedit anttm ei Anatktm^ (^ pofi enm fertio loco jipo^
jjtelk Efifiefaitmt fartitnr Clemens. The ylfajlles laying
she FemuUtim if the Cb$trcby ga^e the Adminiftration
ef it 10 Liqus; wbicb Linus 5/. Paul mentions in
a Tim. 4. ii. Ta tbie Liinus fncceeded Anaclete^ and
ifter bim CJemmxwas the Third Bifbof.

The Second Epiftle attributed to Jnaclete is of
the fame Lcavea widi the Firil ; for, befides the
ffiunder about Ateaektes Succeflion^ f^which is like*
Wife here inoition'd^ the Author of it tells us^
That the 70 Difciples mentioned in SuLuke io«
were cho(ea hy. the Apoftles^ and not by our Lord.

The Third Epiftle is quoted by BtUarminel de
Rom. Tont. L±. c, li, e^ 14. to prove (hat St:Petet
was Biihop of. Reme to the Time of his Death ;
and that the Pope of Rome is St. peters SucceiTor
in the Monarchy of the Church. This they at^
tempt by a barDarous Derivation of the Wor<ji
Cefbas^ (which in Syriac ifignifies a Stone) from the
Grej^k Word iLifmku^ Caputs and from thence juftify
t^eir ima^nary Supremacy.

[no] Pope

( "I )

[iio.l Pops Euarijlits is the next j of whom,
not wich (landing whac the Editors lay, little can
be prov'd ; for at chat Time the Bifhops of Kmmc
made but a mean Figure in the World, and Icarce
any Thing but their Names are to be found upon
Authentick Record. However, according to Cn-
ftom, he muft father Two Epiftles, chough thw
are apparently 6d:icious, as Cont'im proves in his
Preiace, c. 30. ^. y.

£119.] Alexander afccndi the Papal Throne

next; about whom the Raman Rre'viary, Liber Pm~
tifitalis, Sinita, Labhe, &c. make a fearfti! Squabble,
all differing about the Tims of his Accefficm to
the Papacy. They likewile talk of very greac
Things of his doing ; but nothing is prov'd : Nay,
the Persons faid to be converced by him were noc
at that Time ia Being. I am very willing to be-
lieve. That the Bifhops of Rome \n riiefe early-
Days were Men plentituily ftor'd and adorn'd with
Learning, Piety, and all Chriftian Virtues, and
therefore cannot ea;ily be induced to entertain a
Belief of the abominable Impoftures father 'd on
them: Nay, fome lb impious, as to tranfpofe the
rery Words of the Holy Scripture, and apply them
baiely to countenance lomt; whimlical Rite or ridi-
culous Ceremony. A Taft of which let the Rea-
H der take from the Firft Epiitle of this Pope, which
tl take to be one of the grofleft Abufes of its Kind.
^krhis Epiftle, you muft know, was invented to
^Pconfirm certain modern Rites, which the Editors
™ would have the World believe were very ancient i
And therefore Btllarmine, de Rom. Pont. I. 2. e. 14.
quotes it to defend the Papal Supremacy, and to
prove. That Water mix'd wich Salt is powerful to-^
ward the purging away of Sins. De Cultu SanS.
I. ;. c. 7. This is done by a moft violent as well
I as impious Diftortion of the Holy Scripture : For
■' ' whereas

whereas St.TauL in Hek 9- 13, 14. fays. If the
iSlcod ff Bulls and GoatSy and the Jjhes of an Heifer
ffrinkhng them that are unclean, fanSHfieth, at tmcbing
the Vmijjing of the Flejh ; Haw much marefijall the Blood
^ Cbrtfiy &C. furge your Ccnfcienee from dead Wmrki ?

Thcfe. are the Words of the Text. But in this
Epiftld of Pope Alexander, inftead of the Words,
Ihfw mfich more Jhall the Blood of Cbrijl ? they pro-
fanely foift in, Hov^ much ffforepiall Water mixd with
Sak, dhd confecrated hy our Vrayers, fanBify and ckanfc
theVeofkl , ...

The Author of this Epiftle is guilty of another
great Overfight ; for in it he is very proUx^ about

the Trinity in Unity, and Unity in Trinity^ profefBng;

he received fuch DoiSkrines from the Mthers of the
Church. But the Word Trinity, and the Dodrine
of it, was not delivered till after the Second Cen-
tury ; whereas it is moft certain, that Pope Alexan^
der Uv6d about the Year 120.

The Date of this Epiftle likewife b^rays it x
But that is a Fault incidental to moft of the decretal
Epiftles^ and therefore I fhall not infifl: on it here.

The Second Epiftle of this Pope is dilcoverable
by a ridiculous Expolition of Hofea 4. 8. They eai
uf the Sins of my Peofle ; which, if compar d with
the Context, plainly (hews. That by Eating t$f the
Sins of the Teofk, is there meant the Priero conr
niving at and encouraging the People in their Sins.
But this awkward Expofitor will: have Eating uf the
Sins of the People, to imply the Dignity of Priefis,
who hy their Prayers and Offerings eat uf the Sins of the
Feofle. He • will not hnd St. Jerome of his Side in
this Expofition.

The Third Epiftle fhews it felf by its falfe La-
tin ; Cavete 'uqs Pratres, &c. Befides the falfe Date
of Confuls, of which the Second is likewife guil-
ty. ^\xt Awrifts the Jel'uit. gives th^m their due

Chara;

(«3y

!Bra£ter -, for he plainly fays, Hot tbi

Tcft Alexander I. art v«r/ t^utfiionahlt at to ibtir jiit~
thmiiy. Coc. p, 50.

Q 1 50.] The Pontifical will have Pope Xifiut^ or
SixiMt, to die a Martyr; chough it's no where elfe
mentioned : And to enlarge his Figure a little more,
a Couple of Epiftles are afcribed to him. The
Firft of which Bellarmint makes \Jk. of to prove
the Book of Barucb to be Canonical Scripture, and
U dated under the Confulfliip of Adrian and fwar,
who were not Confuls in SixtMs^s Pontificate. G«-
tiatf quotes the Second Epiftic, in Defence of Ap-
ftaU te the Tatriarcb of Rome : And Haronim atid
BeUarmine from thence will have Sixtus call'd Bi^nf
of the Univerjal Church. This liears the lame Dats
with the other, and confcquencly is of equal Cre-
dit.

[ 140.] The next Pope is 7e/f,'yicr«/, who makes
but a poor Appearance in the Povtifiral, having but
one Epiftle afcrib'd to him, which is cited by Dm-

rant J de Rit. Ecclcf. Calh. I. z. e. 1. n. 6. to prove
that the Word Mafs was very ancient among the
.Latins. This Epiftle is one of them which .^Aw-
'«■« confeffcs wants Authority : However, to make
'&p what is wanting in the Pontifical, the Motes
lay it on at once, by telling us, That tbu Peft o^~
iiain d TT^irteen BiJIiopif who were to go into all Tarts of
'fbe World. From whence they infer. That the Bijhop
Sf Rome was not only to take Care of Rome, init of
fhe whole World.

f 1^2.] Hygimn is as otfciire ashis Predeceflbr;
and therefore, to fet him off the better, thePowi-
Sira/ makes him to do what CUment had been faid
to do before him, which was to diftribute th» Or-
ders among the Clergy ; and to make him a little
more fafhionable, allow hini to have written Two
tpiftlcsj but riiin the Credit of them by daring

them

(»4>

thetA in the Confuiniip of Ma^nuf and Camerinkti
though there was no iuch Perfon as Magnm^^n^
tion'd in or near thofe Times.

Ciy6.] The Editors cannot agree about Pinx
tnd Anieetusy Whether was firft; which plainly
proves what little Care was taken about their Sue*
ceffion;, and confequently how uncertain it mu(|
be : However, well follow their own Account,
tnd take Pope Tkts next ; whofe Epiftles are cited
by BeUarmim€y to prove the Papal Supremacy, De
Rom. Tont. I 2. c. 14. And yet^ with incompara-
ble Aflurance, lays. He dare not affirm tbefe Efifiles t&
hi cf Hndtmkted Ambarity. How ridiculous then is it
to quote a Forgery in Vindication of fo darling a
Topick as the Supremacy ? And truly, we can*
>not but think Baronius afteded with the lame Stu-
pidity, when we find him, in his Annals, T. 2. aJ
An, 167. n. ;. vindicating by thefe Forgeries what
he might have juftified by many ancient and authen*
tick Canons of both Greek and Latin Churches j
^IZm That what was once given to Divine Vfesjhould not
h frofand by humane. Service* Sacrilege was always

fo abominable a Sin, that the mod early Times
took Care to- reftrain and prevent it; and there-*^
fore they need not have had Recourle to Fictions
to defend the Church againft it. It would have
look'd honed in both, if they had ingenuoufly told
the World, that thefe Epiftles were fuppofititious ;
which they might fafely have done, lijir Baroniut
("whole Skill in Chronology was too great to make
iuch a Blunder) very well knew, That Clarus and
Severus, under whofe Confulfliip thefe Epiftles are
dated, were never Confuls together.

C^^f.] AnicetHss Epiftle about (having his
Priefts Crowns is fufpeded by Bellarmine^ becaufe,
ferbaps (lays he) it hears a falfe Title ^ which appears
m the End of the Epiftle ; for it is dated in the

Confiil-

{ tS )

Goofullhip of Callkanus and Rufiniuy whom we
n« find either in Barmius, or any other eminent
Writer, to have bi:en Coniuh ac the fame Time :
And yet this Eplttle, croundlefs and falfe as it is,
muft pais for genuine Teftimony in Behalf of the
Sufremac/. Bdlarm. At Rom Pont. I. 2. c. I4.

L 175. j The Second Epiftle of Seter is cited by
Dur^m, % Hit. EccL Cath. I. i. c. 9. to prove the
Somip Thurification, or Offering of Incenfe, to be
a Primitive Inftitution : But this is likewife difco-
rered by the Date ; for chi^re were no fuch Mere
as Ceihrgas and CUrm Confuls in the Time of Seter.
But there is one Overfight in the Lives of thefe
Popes, jinicetus and Soter. The Pontifical tells us
they were both buried in the Burial-PIace of Pope
Califiut ; but it is Certain, that Ca/i/jw, who gare
this Burial-PIace, died above Fifty Years after *4m-
ccim. But Bimm, to colour this, fays, Tom mtifi un-
\ Jer/tand it in that Place where Califtus afttrwarit

^^7f a CtcmitD-y. But: this cannot make it out> for
^Buer, AmeefHs\ Succelfor, was buried there like-
Kife.

C*77-] There is no better Authority for the
Epiftle o{ Lucius, King of Britain, to „, _. ... .
EJeutherinr, and Eltutberitts's Anfwer, ™ fMT\
rhanthepOTinjJcW.- Which willnotdo; ' ^^. ' "
forfrom that very Fragment ("c.io. y.f.
juMcattttm) it is plain, Thnt they were the Worii of
the Emperor Conftancine ta Theodofianus ahovt an
fttmired Tears after Eleucherius'; Time, and which the
Forger of ibis Efijile, concealing the Name, fatcb'd wp.
Conritis, c. 1^0. q. f.

fi9i.] Thundering Pops Vicior'% boilterous
Treatment of the Eaftern Bifhops made no fmali
Woife in thofe Times; of which, Eufebta, I. y.
c. 2;, 14, &c. ipeaks ac large. This Pope's Firft.
Epiftleis quoted by fii'//«'-mi?:t. ^i.Rem.?Bnt.l.z.c. 14.

:dl> I
lent j

CIS, I

( I< )

'n> prove the Supremacy ; ani that the Popes of^otfii
Wire catti Bljkofs if the Uni'uerfal Church. But the
Authority of this Epiftle is like that of the reft i
for it is dated ifi the Confulihip of Commoi§u and
Grstlam ; though, according to Barmiusj there were
no fuch Confiih during the Papacy of f^iSior.
■ The Second Epiftle of this Pope is quoted by
Undmm^ to prove^ That all Bifliops ought to appeal ti^
the Bipmp of Rome* But this Epiftle difcovers it
ieif^ as well as that of lEiemberim^ to have been
written by fbme ignorant Monk, by be^nning
with the Word Enimy and the falfe Latin in it^
TerUtttm efi ai Sedtm AfofioUtam, aUquos NO CERE
FRATRES mlk: Which the Editors of all Things
ought to take Care of, and not to charge the In*
fallible Umverfal Biihop with.

[201.] Zepberine\ Two Epiftles are of no bet*
ter Credit than any of the former, bearing Date
under Confiils whom Marian aboiit thefe Time$
does nor mention.

Q 219.3 The Pontifical and the Notes tell many
ridiculous Fables concerning Calixtus ^ which the
latter would ieem to correA by a more ridiculous
Author, -yk;. the Roman Martyrology : All indeed
of like Credit, The Firft Epiftle of this Pope is
Cited by BeUarminey de Ton. OPer. c. 19. ^ in Lib. 2.
do kom. font, for the Popes Supremacy, and to
prove the Book of 'Tobias to be canonical. The Se-
cond Epiftle of Calixtus appropriates to the See of
Rome alone the. Pooler of tranflatingof Bifhops from one
City to another. This Arrogance or the Roman Pon-
tifs was fo far from being allowed by the Greek
Churchy that the TirO: Nicene Council, Cah. ly^ 16.
and the Council of Carthago y A. -D. 419. Can. ji.
pofitively forbid the Thing. ; But whatever End.
thefe Epiftles. were made to anfwtr, 'tis certain,
their .Authority-iS' very quefticteabie: Forthougb.

Matiitiiu confidenriy quotes them kwh asAutfi^n-
iick Teftimonies, in Defence of what he there
iircres, 3'et he cells^us he dare not affirm chefe Epiltlei
w be genuine, ^i Rom. Font. t. 2. rl 14.* To whai
End then does he quote what he dare not fland by ?
But dll People are not fo ctirir>us as to enquire hito
Ihe Ttuch of thefe Aachoriiics, but take allfcfc
Ranted that theft falthlsfs Oraolcs vetii. But Jtf
imhk M^u^iniititiii'thz plaid Truth of the Mafl
ttr, vtc Thtrthk Pai/>m whf< ivm emthjeA at Rortfe
CD cETrea Grarian; njtSei tht 'E0hs of Calixtuiti
De Emeod. Gratian. 1. 2. 'diiil. 4- '

[234.] TJiET^ are feverfll MIe and groundleft
Stbriei in the Life of'Popt;-DV/*-»« in the FonrifeaV*
noneof which are more trifltng and frivolous than
as Eprftle father'd on hiirl, and qlioted by BeBat^
mimt, </e Cenjirm. 1.2, t.^. to prOVe Ccnfirnfat'tirti tf
h « SAcramem. And yet this verV Bell^rntint, fpeftRi
ingof the Epiftles of Cientent, Melibta^es, Eufth'tuf.
ifM this ljrba*t, owns, That it ■** Mor ttrtaifi lifbtth^
^HJ wert iht AUt!io*i of thim whnfe Names they bfat '
Which is pretty plain by this Epiftle, for it is darep
in the Confulftiip of Atitonini^ and Atfxffnirr, wKoJ
li \«'e may believe Bafonitn, were never Confitlj
dorlng the Pontificate of VrlMn. ^'

. [at*'] The manyBarbarifms intheEpifilcafcfil
bed to PetiiiatMis plainly fhew it to be ^ CounteSr*
feit. This Epiftle may probably ^^ive Occailoh'ctf
I'lhat idle Fable of St. Peer's 6einf» Pci'ter ef Meaifen'
[for the Author of it exciting People to fevtii^
Ghrillian Duties, promifes them the RevarJ (f £("«*
ita! QUry by Jefas Chrifi, attJ that St. Peter j^ohW open
ti tbim tin Gate hf Glory. Thefe are meet Dreamt
if old Women, *o make St. Piter Potter of ^Hda*
fticn,^g if (he G^es of it were not fiijualiy com^
tnkted to all Pfiftors of tHe Church with St. P^

I
I

( 18 )

[ijj.] Jnierut'iUpiRlc is one of thctnoft^caiu
daJous linpoftures that" can be invented} for in it
there is Menrion made of one Eufehim Bifhop of
^Ux,indr'!A at that Time or thereabout ; But thero
was no fuch Man as Eufebias Biftiopof Mtxan^ia
in or near thele Times : For Nietpherm (BihL vet.
Pjtr. Torn. 7. Edit. 3 J reckoning up the Bifhopsof
Alexandria to filer, who was the Fifty fecond, ami
preiided over that Church to the Year 640, makes
no Mention of Eujthim. This Epiftle, nocwith-
ftanding it is fo notorious a Forgery, is quoted by
Stafhton againft Horn Bifllop of H^mchifitr, /. 4.

fol. 468. in Favour of the Supremacy. By f*r-
mi^rtH. to prove the Real Prefence, fol. i\. By

Turrian, fro Efij^- font. I. 4. c. 14. tO prove tho
J^ropagation of the Faith out of certain (purious
Things which pafs under the fham.Name of Eiife*

hifU Bilhop of AiexanJria, ^e.

[^^6 ] Pope yahian is faid to have written
tthree Epiftles, and which for notorious Falfivooi
come not fhort of any chat go before : For in the
Firflr it is affirmed. That i^cvtttm and eirtain other
ConfiJJari, were enmtfriim Aftic in the Tiine <f Fabian^
^nd ha J defatted from the Church ofChrift, &c. Now
it is plain from Eufehitu, and all others, ("according
taSaromui, An. i%Z. (i. 9, 10.) That this muft be
in the Papacy of Cornelius : Nay, B»remm himfelf
ar laft is forced to call this Epiftte fpurious, 1

.,A.f:er Beliarmine, de Verk. Vet, /. I. e. 6. hai
quoted the Second Epiftle of this Pope, to prove
itverai Traditions, and that the Materials of Con-
firmation were Oil and Balfum, de Confirm, c. 8. ia
the veiy fame Place he queftions the Credit of lhi«
Jpiftle. But the greateft Fraud is in the Third i|
Epif Ic which /rom one End to the other is taken "
out Of the Decrees of Pope Sixtm III ; as feim
Cr^b very honeftjy obfervcs in the Margin of this

Wc, Tom.t.f. itS. ecf.z. which Pope ^re/jfalll.
If ed about 200 Years after h\ihien. Happy Wits,
B fump together from fo great a Diftance I The
Date of this Epiftle is likewifc falfc, for AfrUanM
snd Dulus were not Conful5WhilftK;i;.j»wasPope,
as appears from Baronitis.

In this Popes Time there were Two Councifs
held, one at Lamhtfe in Africa, againft Frlvatus the
Htrtticky and the other at Bafifa- in Arabia, in the
Cauie of BeryUus, Bifhop thereof. Thefe Two
Councils the Editors will have entitled under E*-
kiam^ though the Two only Writers that mention
ihem, viz,. St. Cyprian, Ep-ifi. ff. ad Comtl. and
Enfthiusj i. 6. c. 3;. take no Notice of F-^bian in
either of them ; from whence we may very fairly
conclude he had no Concern there ; For abom
ihac Time there was a great Intimacy between the
Church at Rome and at Carthagt, often advifing and
aflifting one another, but auuming no Power to
judge" or cenfure each other, but in a Synodical
Way.

[2^1,3 Cornelius's Epiftles are quoted to prove
many new and unheard of DOftrines in the Primi-
tive Church. The Firft is cited by Bellsrmine, and
many others, to prove the lavecation of Sainti, Trar.-
ptim cfRetickt) &c. Btllarm. Ae SatiB Beat. Li c.19.
tie Jmag. I. 2. c-3. But this Epiftle is fpuriousj
which appears from that idie Fable of the Tranfla-
tion of the Bodies of SS. Ptr/er and Pak/, which is
mention'd in this Epiftle j but was impoffible to be
done in the Time of a raging Perfecution. Be-
fides, the Date of it is falfe, for Dedm and Maximtts
verc notConfuli in the Poxtlficate of Comeliat, ac-
cording to Baronim.

The Second Epiftle is quoted by Iva, in Dnret.
L 4. n prove, that Clergymen ought to afptal no where
- • C 2 - *»f

ill U ^ See'jfRimiQ; teid!>y Gratimhv&irBt^
cK^ijr C^uies: But if aoy one wiUnbethe Patfii&
Hto compare this acid tchcforogoimg with che^gonuiner
Xpiftles oii^omtbus, %nbicb are extaxitin St €jftiaM .
wd-Ba^^m^ be wiJUliiadiQ^^reataDirpttncy b^^
in Style and Matter^ as jenoft condemn ^tkem as
^TpttriQus tnd adokerare* !i

^wWdbever Co^cicils iwisretbeld disiing das Pope »
Timej whether: ia irf)S^/Grftn: . Italy y they aire by the
^itor^tn^\td\3i^^hirn^^i(Qilfi'^ hb Autho-
x^icy : 3Bttt if wchokitto\St.€jfriA\ AhAfs ?f>
£9 'S;^^- ^M4it. Qifti /we ' ihaU ikid the ; ^pjMiagmUm
Coun^ at chat lifnt icslird bydSt. <^ijar% Author
f^y.-.alonp ; ^ and the^Dseress of the 5eftdhd.CoUn«
^il of €iinlr4^€, (Avhich imie the Firft of SuCjfrum)
ybottt nsC^iYHig theXj^V again into CxDnxnitnion^
were not nuthomcadvxdy tconfirm'd fiy tkt Ffarft
Couneil df K^ine U34ei: Came&'aer, tmc appccrr'd and
(SonjSMited »nto by .sdiat -Caoncxl ; which is ver]^
cl$fiir kom the Wdrds of Stb Cj/frin^ in his f f JEfifi^
ad Anton. Cornelius bemfelf^ and fevaral of his /8^
tbroH tbt. Bifinftj tafevHi wtb m in itie^famt Dufte,

[^n«!] ^i^^ Edi&drs ras^e St a great ILofiab^
Pope Imdm^ tifieuing. very mndiinthek- Account
of his Death. Howewr^ ^dCcai^og to Cuftom,
lie fiiuft Leave ah Epiftle bdind btm, . which is to
(erv0 ibtne groat EnA^\ Tins Epiftle is quoted by
jkHm^m^ lib Row Pv8S!f. Lz. c. 14. toipitiTeti&ff fl^
jlWp 4f Rome Sr. Peters Smecefi^ in the £cdiA»jHek
Mmarcbf.; and in /. ^.^f^ ife rmft. JM, That rke
fmd B^mf ttaciit^fiom\tbi^(Aairy tannofitr. Again^
dtRomt.Vmt. L 4. v.\. ^attbefenever^onUiefinMJ
4my in the Chair of St. Peter, that tamght tomrary $9
tht Fkitk: But for tfab Infallibility, I zxferthe Rea-
der 10 Ataretllinfft and Hberhtiy (^not to name others)
who often laps d and retucn'dj according to their

own

Pown Accounti But nocwi'thftanding me great*
I Topfcfts which- Cardinal Seltarmitfe pretends [oi
prove from this Epiftle, in the afocefaid /. 2. c- 14^
71* EfiJtJe It one of ttj<ife •U'hick he owni he d.ire not nf-
^for authttiiicl ; and no Wonder, fmcc it is dated'
under the Confulffiip ot" GW/m/ and roSu/lw, who
were not Confuls in the Time of LHciut, according
(0 Baromss.

t^ff-J We come next to tliat troubleibme
Pope Stephm, who g&v&Cjprian and the -African Bi-
Oiops much Difturbance about the rebaftiz.ing Here'
tUh : Which Controverfy makes it plainly appear
how inconfiderable the Authority of the Bifliop of
Rime was beyond his own DiftriA. The Editors
indeed, after their ufual Manner, and without a
Scrupk, intitle aH Councils^ wherefoever heldj.or
by wftomlbever call'd, under their own Bifhop;
though, as in this Cafe, between the AftUan Bi-
ftiops and the Biihop of Rsme, fsveral Councils
were call'd without the Bifiwp of Ru»)A Know-
Udge, and which condeiflc'd even his Opinipn :
B'jc nothing more than Cy^rUn'i Behaviour to Pope
Sstfhen ftews that at that Time fand I know no
Reafon why not all hi; SuccelTbrs afterwards) tbe
Biftop of Catthage, and ' ether ^^iVj» BifllopS/, al-
lowed rhe Bifhop of Rome n6 Superiority over them.
St Cyprian in hjs Epiftle to Pope Suphert, (which is
the ayth ia the Jm-u^fEdic.^ after he had ufad fe-
peral Arguments and Admonitions to perfwade
Stephen CD join with hira and the reft of the African
Bimops in receiving the I.affd, lets him know,
that riWy had a Share with hira in the Care and
GoTCmment of the Church, Nam afiVafiares muUi
fiatmt, unum fittn gregkm fafdmus^ <Sfc, For though
U'fi are many- Taflori^ yet we-ha-ve hat one Ftoek j and
vft mgbi to gather together anil cherip all rbofe Sheep
a^^_Cir/(? pHrcbafed with bif Bko4. And if we

(■%

Conlidpp

confider the whole Puiport of this Eptftic, w(e (Jiall

f'ilairily find' ■fhiila*falnble' Judge ih Ganger; or
apfingV pi", at leaft of favouring Hertticlis. Fpi;
CypriM, to rowfe himj" tellS* hini) Servandiu ei anr
ttei^oruitf nofirorum btataritm Martyrum CornelH Ct Lff-
eii Honor gloriqfus, i^c. We mufi keep up tbi Ifyiour pf- •
eur Anceffori, tbofe blej[td Martyrs Cornelius ani Lu-i
eius, TyAfl/i Mimory 6ugbt to^bibonourtd'hy $u,biit tnucb
more- byyeu, mofi dear ^rtthtrjjvbo are become tbiir fTcar
and SucaJJor. But ac the" End of h|s yzd "Epiftl^^
tothis'fame Pope Supbcn^ he gives a final Cbiiclu-
fibn about the fo much; affedcd Supremacy- in the
^ifhpp. ^f 'Ril^e'. Nee hot vtm cuiquam facirtMs^ aui
legem'damit'Sy'eiit^ji^c ' l^or Jo' ^i/e compel anfhj Force
ht' IJha^for fvtry Biyiiip hot jrtt Liberty tf exercijmg
jat^fiat'on in bis own Diocefs or Cbitrch. ' FrrrhUiafms',
Bifltap' of QjGi M, wrote a long and bitter Epiftlg -
to St. Q-pmw, ftiartsly inveighing againft the ArrCh- '
galicy of the Bifnop of Rome in feveral Things,
if-'l'i- Antwerp Edit. j>. 1^6. All which fbew,
th^there was Ijttle Regard had to the Bilhop of
Ronie when he affumedwhat did not of Right bfr
Jong^'to him. And the forefaid Firmiliantis called
theCDdncil of /wwiwBj which decreed'in Oppofitio^
to thjeBtfhop ofRni^.: AstJidtheCouncjlQ^^^
rtad*i\''»nd' leyeral 4f^tuM Councils | hw elpe-
(Jialli' the £ighth C«»t^«j^"''W' (which is'tbeSe-
vemh i)fSt. Cjtrian)],' TFpr when Pope Steplti^
'jvoialdndt a'cquiefce jjhd conferit to the Decrees of
former Synods,' but talked big, apd threat ning^
St. fiyr/4«, to iliew ■ how little he vglued liijs Me-
;iiac4s, reiolved to put an End to the Concroverly
'in ii filll Synoifj where, befides prjefts ipd pegcon^

S:iid' ■ great Number of Lay-men, there were pre-
fect 87 BiftiopSj whbutwnimoiifly fign'd the Decree
pikebapixJHi Serittcksj which- the Univerfal Blfkop^
'■' ' "^ y ■'■ '■'■■'- ■■■' ■■' ■ ■ witji'

■( 23')

toith all his pretended Authority, (ould neither
revent nor contraditft.

[ry7.3 -Neither the Editom nor the Notes can

-ee about PopsSixtas the Second, both iiiiftakioff

: Perfon, and the Time of his Death. Wbioo^

Biculous Squabble the Nores labourj but in vain,

lirecoocile. However a Pope they mud have,

Vd he muft be cjl!ed5jxr«i the Second, whom the

wr»;f«^ blunderingly miftakes for Siwi/x the Philck

pher. QExcelleni Authgrity indeed for Sacred

niiquity !] And to make him the more fafliiot

Tiable, he muft havc^anEpiftle tack'd tohisLife,"

which Epiftic is cited by Lindanutto prove, Thut

*£ Afftalf ought to be made to tht Bijhof of Rome. Pa-

mpl-l.^- c. 8<). But this Epiftle has the Misforr

tuae 01 the former, for it ii dated under ^j/erwn and

DifiMj ; tho' it ii plain thac no Annals from Brute

lojiffiiniany (ipwhofii Time the Office of Confuls

was Uid afide^ can prpduce fuch Perfons for Con-

fiyS. ^ The Editors likewife are at a great
Lois about Pope D:onlfiai, differing very much in
the Names and Times of the Confuls during this
Papacy. But to make hini look fomewhic conii-
derable, and to keep up the old Story of the Su^e-
»jcjy they publjfb a mam Council at Kome under
this PopSj and pretend, ("to (hew the Biftiop of
Rtme's Vowct) that Dior^fins Bifhop of Alexandria,
for certain Mifdeniearjors, was cited thither to clear
himfflf, which he, fay they, fo far obey'd as by
Letter tp clear himfetf. And to juflify this, no
left than the Teftimony of Athanafms will ferve,
and which with their ufual AlTurancc they quote.
But it is moft certain, thac Athanafim fays nothing
s Roman Count;)!, or the Citation of Dionyjtta
f^tUtcandfUi only that this i[)/«»;j/&/, hearing he

vasaccufcd, Wrofe to Apology to- |(indic?te bjpl^

-"TheTwoConncjls of Jntiocb, wtidi w^re bil-
led in the Caft ^f-TaiilMs Samofawwi:, Were "cptfi^
\WthoiiE the Knowledjje of Pope pimy^s j iVhidS*
is plain from Eujlhais, I. 7. c. zi, Mrho does libt!' w
ttiudi as meotioh thei'ope.- And- cqnfiderinj^ tfre*^
gratnd Appeatance of fo inany emineht Mwi'lfj:
iJie'Church acthat Time, fiicli'as Grtsory Thaurnk'-r-
fWf, Bifliop'of^Weoi^e/flrtaj his Brother i4/i&fjfo^?r«>'

fwnoi oiTatfvi, "VJiCam^ of'^otiilthf, Hyvicritusm

mili'amis oVCtf^ti^fl \n fTafpa^octU,', tfnd '-Mgytifrtiir'qf
IBo^ti aH- 'of riidft'of which 'trt^de ia much niore'
cohfiderabie I^nre in the'Chiirih St thattirtg'
thaii'theBifliop of Hf^we, it -is-nottolie wofidcPtf
at that 'he flifruld not be takrit Notice of. ''B^fi^^i"
is ^rmilianta was Pfefidtet of tHSsGCuncfl," wht^
had fo roughly' treated pBpi-5te^ie», callil^lrirti'
yutUff Schifmatick, a Favourer af Herituh^.EvftmfM
thfClurcb, irtfohHt, iabumani^ &c.,it\s very ililplbi
bjrble he ftiouldrubmit to allow the Bithop of ©ifcjr
a'Sopremacy,'ttithef in calling or nianggiiigniclc.
Gouncils. ■ See ■ Ftrmil Epifik to Sr. Cj^ian. ' "Bfr^
it is plain frCiiti'Eiifeifus, I. 7. c.jti.'' tliat Pope i5i^'

Sfius knew nothing, of theft Crfubcils, but ' froni
e Synodical EpiQje which was Tdnt to hinj, td
Maximus Btihop oi Alexandria^ 'and other Bifto^of
the Catholick Church. Which plainly fhews whai^
Hnle Share the Bifhop of Home had in thefe Coanfi'
cils, and'how unjuftly the Editors palm an UmVcr-'
fal Monarchy in 'the' Church upon 'thofe who dn]
ibtfb much as'clairait. ■* ■ "'' ■ ""* \- ' '-''^.

' *{Jf]6.y After the iPditors have made a greSt'
BufHe fo prove" Pope M'H/a'MartyK they bar;'

d.' But

fcaroufiy tiiifgiiotc St. Cjfrian to jttftify th^Ir "bfffer-^
* : the Sacrifice of the Mais for the Dead.' But

t'Cjfri/rn's Words in /. 3. Ep. 6. fffft emm ^iti^
hdmt, &c. fliew the Cheat. Obfcrve the Dajs,'
p he, in which thty ieparr^ that we may ccmnenhr''
i thetn arncrrg zbc Mariyri- Tis certain by thh
Jfeiftle. chat St. Cyprian ipo^e this only dt ihc^
Icenfeitbrs who died inPrilbn,' tiiar theymjghcbe.
I itcogniz'd among the Martyrs, w^icn is fa? from'
iiiftilying tlicirmodern Pra<aices. " ^-^

There are Three Epiftles attributed to rfiW
Pope, the firft pf which is cited by Gr^fitfji, tiy'
prove, Thjt Vrimata ought not tpfafj any Sentenceuf^'
en aMijliopifitbo^t the jiutboritj oftbtBfpJOf ofRpptC^
The Second is likewife citea by mmj to provif''
That Actufert^ •ifhocanrntmaktout ln^aT ih^ alkftgtS'
jImW wflt bereafter be admitt^J. to live their fr^hfO^. '
TheTTiird Epiftle is cited "by BeUflrvtintJtvi^h.Imf^
ij.e-j.to prove, Viatthe Biflw9.of^.Kon\i Jnxhel
Cbair camtot err. The Firft EpLftle js dared .anijejc''
rhcConfiUOiipof C/rtwJifttf ana Jurdiaws, ttic,Se-.f
cond and Third under ClauMtn and ?at(rn>^. fit*'
if Bartnius may be believed, there were no fttcH''
Confulsin the Time of Ff/ix the Firft. '^[^^

' '[ 175", 28^. 3 The Tofitifical and cheNofes dth^^
nor agree about the two foftowing Popes, Eirf^>
cbhnut and Gdiut, 1 fhall cheiefors Jeare themco;
tbctjif^Jvesi and oijy take Notice of the Epiftle of |
the fitter, which is cited by Sellartnine,Ji Clericii^
i L. c. 28. to, prove. That CUrgyaien cuiht not to «}

pmijhtdlja Lay-Juilge. But thisEpiftleismr the moft'
p9rt taken out of i>o I.'s Epiiile to the "faU^metj^^
aad another to Leo the Emperor. There is likpi|*
wife a great deal of it in ^ga^ctus'i Epiftle to jfa^-
•.bimus Bifhop of CoH^rfnfi"na^/(j for which ke^od,'
fltfrw»'«f reckons it fpurious. ' - >■ - ti

{_ 296. J We come next to one of the great In-
ftancesof humane WeaJcnefs in the Infal/ifh JuJge^

the Perfon of Pope MarctSln^si'x\i^ hft of thH

{26 )

Centuryi whom both the Pontifical and the Note^
own tQ have facrificed to Idols ; but whilft Binw
ende^ypurs toiuftify him^ he makes hiqai blacker j^
for hei^ys^ Too* be denied the Faith iy outw^djiSt,
y€t bf bis mward A3$ be did not believe any Tbimg coth-.
irary to tbe Faiib. Affd in fage 17^. col. i, 2. he,
Usjl^y The ill Deeds. cfBififofs may hurt tbemfelpeSy bM$\^
fonnoi Prejudice tbe Cbnrclfs Orthodox Do&rine, Ti$/'

granted ; b^t I hobe^thac. f he(e Guides will notjpre-
c^nd to be infallible, after fuch cpnfpicuoi^ Fait-
ings. Bi^t how ftrangehr do ill Habits inipnoye !-'
Befides the many Blunders and lacpadftenQics ii) \
the Liife of thisPpjpe, to,p6]oiir over^filKJchey fetgri
a Couiicil near SinueJJa, in a kvtfp Perieedtiph un-
der Dioelefian, where Three hundred Bi(K.Qj>s met in
a Cave that ^ould hold, biit Fifty, wh^re they ab-.
furdly bring MarcelUnm to judge and cohdenin liini-%
ieif. And tho' they Skyy That hj tbU fdfesFall the '
^bole Chrifiian Religion wa^ in Pat^^^ yist notwithi^^

il[anding, their Uniyerj^al Ecclenauigk • M
muft be infallible,, r^d every fliam CouQciU that
does but favour any darling Topick^ fii^ll pafs fop
genuine. This Pope miift not part wifhout an
Epifl^, tho' it be a moft manifeft Forgery. The
Second Epiftle of Marpellinus is cited by BtlUrmmo^
for the fame Purpoie as th^t of Pope Gaim^ wz,*
That Clergymen ought not to be punifHed by a Lay^ Judge.
De Cler. Ti.c.z^. But Baronius^ (peaking of this ^
Marcellinusy lays, that' be remembers only me Efifile, ,*
Tifbicb be wrote to one Salomon, /^ ^ijhof. But the ^
forefaid Second Epiitle is patched up out of feveral
Authors. ". The Firft Part of it is taken mrbatim
out of ffipt Hormifdas Epiftle to the Bifhops of
the Province of Betica. The Second Part is to be
found in the Epi^le of Pope Antberm and Eufebim
to tbt Bifiiops of Tufcany and Campania ; and at the
latter End tnere are Tome Paflages which art taken
''. .'" - ■ ' • ■ Qui

(»7 )

out of Pope CaU[lus\ Decrees. This Pope's life fc.
(o /(ufPd with Abfurdities and Inconfiftencies, chat
i:miift needs prejudice any difinrcrefted Perfon,
and make him loach fuch confident Parafites asdarc
affirm fuch Contr.idictions for Truth-

{_ io-V ] Pope Marcellus was a Perfon of fo oHr,
Icure a Charadterj chat Eufcbiuj and Theoderet knew
nothing of him. But to fill up a Vacancy of Sevea
Years, (which the Pontifical owns, and che Nattt
deny) two Names are foifted in; And ("which is a
v;ry common Thing among the EdicorsJ there is
more laid of the moft obfcure and worthlefi, or of
^feigned Perfons, than of the moft reai arid de-
^fcving. The fliarneful Fiition of this M.ircellm'%
^ufe and Death, is by the Roman JSrefior/ appoint-
^K[ CO be read to the People for I.effons in their
^Bhurches. His Epiflle to the Bifhops of Antiocb
^Bouc che Supremacy is ^ ridiculous Story ; for who
^KlI believe that the BiOiop of Rome Inould con-t
Hmd for Superiority in che midft of a flagrant Per-
^Bpation, or that Sc. Veter by Infpirarion tranflated
^BsSeac from^nf»oc6 ^oKome? Yet thefe notorious
^uSboods are defended by the Notes as if they
^B^re igenuine Truths. Beliarmim cites this Epiitle,
^mjtReip, Tont. I. I- c. 14. to prove the Supremacy ;
^Eul ^f i>. I. c.ll, dtCanc. to prove, t\\zt no General
^momteiluught to ht called without the Order of the Bifhop
^Ki^nie. ZWdMur alfo quotes this Epiflle, to
^KoVe^ 7hat aU Bijkops ought to afpeal no where but to
^KoTpe., Tanofl. I. 4. c. 89. To prove all which,
^Kje £*/«>i3r J cite an Apofialical andNiccwe CanOn,tho'
^Eo fuch Canons are co be found- Labb. T. i. f-9fo.
^Kb}^ ?• *7S- "'• ^ Eaten. An. i9&. n. f. Yet this
Hbpiftle is.one of chofe vvhich BeUaTrn'me, in the fore-
^Kid Quotation, confefTcs he d^re not affirm for ge-
^Euine, becaufe it bears Date under the ConfuKhip
^b^..Miixensius aJvd Miximm, wiio ar$ c^ken Nocioe

fM hy Mti» abtM$ jthat Time^ but the tQ&moizs
The Second Epiftle to AUxentius is quoted bjr

Op^fiupy to prof c J Tbat naSjnod ought to hcdei'
-without the Authmty of the Brfxf of Rome. Difi. xj.
Sjinoi. It(s ftf iawge cfwy fttouid pick up no better
Awhorittcs for their DodA^ines^than^ Forgeries, of
^hieh there 15 not « more raanifcft one than tMs:
Epiille. Forin che-firft Place, it*s dated under the.
fttne Gofffuli- a^ the former; 2ini, confequehtJj^ of
iio better Aurbori ty. Itt- the . next Place, , it's- pfeia
Aiar Pafrt of it . i* tBiiien out- of Gregnrj^ EpiftlcSj;
writ alftieft 3 eo- Years after this, tabh p. yjx,
Mkh %9yseol*u Befidei, J94nw/j»]fhmfe!frws there
are«iany IneonfiiterH:ies that rentier it in^f^cibits;
Jlk joBi *.-24, particularly, that of ffiuttihg; Up
j^ngf ChiidieA in Monaftpriea, and of ffiatftig;
^Wd yeilifl^ tWem; which Gffftbms were ^i^
jiac'd ciU iweral Centuries after.* . . * ' '

E 3^- J'^ 7^feQ)uncifdrEfo/i^, m 5iriffr,isrthfl[
liext in CoUrfe^ This was a ComicH of -Omiodoic
Rfliops, as very plainly appearslijV. the many 'eifrf^
fttnc Canons FelAtiftg to Ghwcn-Diftrpfitifii and
which fet before us the Severity and StriiShefs of
Primitive Piety. Yet rather than lofe thefr dear
Sifpremacyy frof which thfey liave brdach'd jfo ma^
ny l^lffidods, «nd inventieia' fa many Fdrgcries)
irhSs 06tttiail nruft be r^fngtd under a BHIiop ' of
Jfc«wF, wi^; Marpelhsf tho^it may be nioff faftly qtie^
iGHdned, wHether there ever was tiioh a Man: in diQ
tVorld, * has been- before obferv'd. Bbt the Edi-
tors cannot agree aniong thfemfelves about the Man^
Mimiuf will ' haye^ it under AfiirtfZSKf*,' Caran^Gtys,
tt Was about the Time of Pope Silwjtkr j but Ldh-
W leaves le out of the Title. This Council made
^eral Canons which dire&iyoppofe the Pra(9ice$
6[ the Rmm Church, as the a6th Canon-f which

( ^9 )

ameradi^ts their Satwday Fafis, »nd wlidi Caranvi
raoft unjuftly altersin che very Ti:Ie of it, in thei»
Words, Evtry Saturday ought to be a Fnfi. The
jirh, under pofirivc Pain of EKCommunication,
iiwbids Wax Candles to be lighted in che Day-riro*
ia the Burj-ing- Places of the Saints. Yet fee how
C^rjinci, in a fhort Annotation, fofcens this. BU
*nv, fays he, the Church frevei that IVex CanJUtcu^
» te UgbttAin the Day-time by Us PraSice. Such Att-

thority as this will juftify any, tho' the mofl impi*
ous Practice. But he goes on, and fa\^, Tbii Com^
cil tbtrefsre means not thofe, -who piblickty light uf tVkit
Cannes fir tbt fVorJbip end Glory of God ; but Novieet,
wkt tMlmiUtim of the GenliUt lighttd CanMts. What
wiU not they entertain, who will accept of fuch
blundering Expoficions. Though the % 6th Canon
f'wftich decrees. That Piffurts or asfj Thiw thst it
VKrPafd, pall not be fa'mted on Churek'ffautJ is rC-^
IcAed by many Re/Kip Writers, who thought it
could no Way be coloured by an Expofition of
Annoration j yet the Notes boldly make this CanoH
len what it confutes, by faying, 7h.it it ajfertt
r HeiKur anJ fVorfljif Jut to Holy Images. A pretty
Jay of arguing I Yet though this Council fi«j
liently condemns the modem Opinions and Pra-'
cm of the Chwch of Rome, Binius date not re-
Ht, Mfomedo, becaure Pope Jotjocc** approved
but however ha vamifhes chofe Cttiont whid«
afed than with fuch Glolfefi, as he would hava
the Wofld belitve, this Council meant dlftmetriflal^
ty oppofse to its own Decrees,

t ^°^■ 3 P*T« EuftbiHs, as well as SfardUittf
(as has been obferv'd) was foifted into th» Cati^
logue, tofill up a Vacancy of Seven Years. Tbo'
he was as obfcare as his fKlitious PredecefTbr, n*
Author of Note mentioni-ng any Thing merrtOF»J
Ms of him, yec he muft write Epi^tes j ^nd Thntf
^3 ar«

( io )

«re laid to Ws Charge, which are cited upon ^orc^
xal Occafions by BrlUrmme. Bur thefe Cheats are
ib plain, that any Reader muft blufh at rhe Impu-
dence of the Forgersj who dare iinpole Tuch Fall-
hoods on the World. Labbct,^. i ;8o. in the M ait-
gin, fhcws from what modem Authors they -are
ftolen, and poiitiveiy calls them fpurious, yet doefi
not rejeift them. To what End rhen do they pub-
Hfh what them(elves own to be falle and Counter-
feit ? Surely they lightly value their Churcb'sAlU
thority or DoArineSj who fupporc either byilitoll
infamous Proofs. - '.■

[^i.J HavingcolouredoverthisSeven"5i^ear»V4i-
fancy w ith the Iham Pontificates of MarcdUs and £»
fthtm, they continue their Succeffion (for chat itiuft
te kept up at any Rate) with MtUhiadeSi aboitt
whom the Vontifiealznd Barotiius can'c agreC) one lay-
ing he reigned Three Years and feven Months, the
other, that he reigned Two Years and two Monthsi
^o great Matter which I But then they ought to
have been a little more exaift in the Date of it, fi>r
ty dating it under the Confulfliip of P'olaji m and
Rujm, Melckiatles muft be fuppoled to have written
thisEpiftle when he was dead. But that's a final]
Fault ! Yet, notwithftanding this Epiftle is fo jult*
ly charged with Want of Cv^d'n^ BelUrmint make*
Sfe of it to prove the Univtrpl Monarchy cftbt
Church in the Roman Pontiff'. I. z. c. 14. and thatCron
Jtrmation is a Sacrament. Dt Confirm. I. 2. c, 5. But
whoever was the Author of this Epiftle, it is cer*
tain that the Beginning is taken out of Pope Ce-
Ufiins Epiftle to the French. Lahb. T i. p. i^pf.
And to vindicate an AfofioUck Vrivllege, whidt
^ey pretend was granted by our BleiTid Saviour to
$t. Titer, viz,. That tie Jf^gitig of Bijhept was foUlf
teferved to the Biffmfi 0/ Rome, they quote the 74th
MQd 7fth ^pofi-elitk Canims) which give.it quits
4 ygainft

( 3-« )

gainft them, and place the Demierrefort inaSy-
od. Now to quote an Author or Text in any
iafe, that does but barely feem to countenance
r favour any Argument, is but Shufflihg; but
ilfhen Men (hall polkively refer to a Ganon to
■ftify their bold Affertions, and this Canon or
anons are direiftly contrary to what they lay down
IT Truth, thefe Men furely muft have more thana
lommon Share of Impudence, or eUe fuppofe that
"le World will believe all they Jay, and never
touble themfelves todifprove them, by recurring
f the Paflages quoted. But this is the Common
Method, or elfe they would not dare to tell us fo
many of thefe Decretal Epirtles are forged, and
yet at the fame Time defend them with Notes,and
quote them uponOccafion for authentick Records.
Thus BtlUrmirte, in this very Epiftle, after he had
quoted it for Proof, (as is already mentioned) ac
laft tells us, Tba is one of thofe EfijiUs which he can-
not -warrant. A very pretty Way of perfwading
People to believe that to be true, which they fee
to be apparently falfe I Certainly this muft be their
Perfwafion, or elfe to imagine the Ignorance of
the People to be fo grofs, that they might impofe
any Thing on them, otherwife they would not in
this Pope s Time fo ridiculoufly mention the Coun-
cil of Nice, which was not called till fome Years
after, and in another Pope's Tinie.

(I J I?. ] During the Papacy of Mekbiades, there
was a Council called ac Rome by the Command
('as Cabbafutiut fays, which is much to be wondered
it) of Con^antiie. And fo far was the Pope from
being diftinpuiftied above others at that Time, that
he was, by Delegation from the Emperor, jojn'd
in Commiffion with Three Fretteh Bifhops, and
whom the Emperor in his Epiftle calls his Col-
legues* And the CompiainDagainft C«»/^oMBifliop
■^ of

<9«^}

tt'Carttftgi^ which Was the Caufe debated intht*
Council^ was, ihp' determined here, reheard in a
Fremk CounciL By this Delcgaclon it's i*lain this
Supremacy and Infallibility had hitherto gained n«
Ground.

, [ 514. 3 The Council of ^rUt, which the Edi-
tors town was called by the Command of Cen^an-
tint the Great, is in many Places flrangely pervertt-
ed by thetn in Favour of their Dtar Suprcmacj%
which nothing weakens more than the very Title -s
For if it was called by Cenfiantine's Command, th«
PopSf who was obliged to obey, could not be Su-
prvam^ nor was the lole Power of calling CounciI&
vefted in him. 'Tis pr^etty, truly, to fee the Edi-,
tors Ihuffling and tricliing, the' but for aShado\<^
of Grandeur. Ptitr Crah, in the Title, plainly tell*
Bs, that this Council of Aria was held in the Timd!
ef Conjiamm; and Sylvefitr ; but Longns a Corislurt^
that bold and contidetit Paraiite of the Court of
ItffWr, ftys, 7^1! Council af Aries vmu h(U. in the Tlmi
«f Pope Sylvefter and the Emferot Conftatitine. This
Author joins with Binim juft fuch another as him4
felf, in a ridiculous idle Story about the Emperof
Cmfi^iitif'mc, as if, at th* Rt^uejl of the Emperor, out
kttrJred Bifhopi mtti Among whom Claudius mtd Via
CBS, Fresbytert, and £ug<entus and Cyriacus, Deacon^
fat at the Pope's Legates, and prefiJed in tbie Counc'ih
Very likely indeed ehacchis Bimops Legates IhouM
take place of the Emperor I

It's nocorioufly known, that Con/laxtine was borrt
of Chriftian Parents, and educated under them^
^d wasThirty Years old when he enter'd on th»
Empire : And from the Year ^06. Baron. tbid.n. 14!
he profefs'd openly he was a Chriftian, encoi*4
raging Converts, fuppreffing Paganifm, building
and endowing Churches, &c. And therefore i
whifft Ceft/mmai wis doing lb much for the Gooa

of the Church, Sjhefier niuil not be idle, biit miTlf^
feem to tnake a Figurtj though it he made uji of
nothing but Abfurdities and Improbabilities ; luch
as hi^ miraculoufly curin}^ C(/n/famine of a Lepro-
fy, which he never had; his Baptizing ' of hini,
and (hewing him St. Peter and St. Paul ; his Perfecu-
tion under Cmjiantine^ and Flight to the l^oun-
tain SwaBe j . the great Figure he made at the
Council of Nicty thb' ho Author of anv Credit
takes the leaft Notice of him as any ^ay con-
temed iri it, fiirther than that be had twb Proxies
there • thfe Editors indeed mdke a mighty Buftle
about hinij, as if he called the Council, and prefi-
xed in it by his Legatesjff^///i_, Vitus y and Vincent ius.
Vitus and Vincentim indeed were his Proxies there;
Sis Socrates (atys, /. i. r. y. Btlt Hojtus is named by
no Body asi .a Prefidetitj except the Editors: They
try aill the Way^ they can to prove thefe Three to
be Legate arid Prefidents,'; and among the reft
they foift in the Subfcriptions to the CanOtts of
this Council to firove thefri 16. Biit thefe^ fayg
Ricberius, Hi ft. Gen. Conci.L L i. c. 2. h. 6. arC; of a^
tittle Credit as the Epiftle to 5;/'t/>/?er. Itfs^ftran'ge
they fliould invent fo many ridiculous Fables, and
fuch as aire eaflly cdntradided ! .The Preface . to
ihis Council fays; that Qimfiantine fat on a gilded^
Throne below all thfe Biftiops ; but ^ufebith^ who
was an Eye-Witnefs, fays, he lat above all the Bi-
fliopS, Vit. Cmfiant. /. 2. c. lo. As for the Prefi-
dent of this Council^ i think it is very plain from
Baronius^ An. jiy. n. 7^. who he was, even the fame
Perfbn that called it, viz,, the Emperor ; for; f lys
he. He aBed the Part of a iHoderaior in it. This U
ti\\iQ\i ivovA bi^onifts indeed; but Truth Will out
Ibmetinies. knd, ytt kichmus fthough a Ronianift)
goes further^ Hifi> Con. c. 2. $ ly ;, 4. faying, It 7^
clear hy tmdoi$htd TeJUmonies^ that the Appoirnifjgy C072-

(34)

refidency of this Council JepetiJ'cd on the
Conftantine. And he blames Barontus
/ for wilfully miftaking the Pope s Con-
iich was requifite as he was Bifliop of an
,c Church;) for his Authority, to which no
I'lp^ M that Age pretended. But a Proof, though
a fake one, muit be fetch'd from early Antiquity
to fuftify. modern Abufes andlncroachments*
; It's certain horn Socrates, Pfoxw.l.^. that after
the Emperors became Chriftians, Matters of the
Church fo far depended on ihcm, that it was by
their Summons the grcateft Coundl^. were called.
In which, as Eufehius^ fays, /. i. Confi. Af. wV^, ^ %j.
7%ej fat and frtjided as CommuneS Epifcopi. And
Confiantine himlelf called this Council of tJicty Ut
^accm redderet Ecclejia', at Difciplinam EcclefiaJUcam
fancirety &c. That he mighi report Veace to the Church ^
and eflablifij her Difciplin^y. ,ibid. which at that Time
was 111 great Danger of being ruined by the po'fiver-
ful £^croichme;nt^ of 4tiu,t and his Difcl'ples ^ and
therefore, it was Time for the Emperor to interpofe
bis Power, and preferve the Church, which was in
affarmt banger y by calling a Council. Not that he
took upon him the Part of an arbitrary Judge, or
domineering Tyrant, to determine Matters ad libi^
$um ; for, Dijfidium inter Epifcofos fub&rtumy & ad fe
ah EpiJcoPis dtlatum flacavit. He appeafed the Difputes
among the B/Jhcps, ibid. l. J- c. 6. ad 24* And tho*

as Emperor, he= was Defender, and fat Firft in the
Council, yet )ie wasnot fole Prefident, for that
himfelf dilclaims, Eufeh de 'vit. Confi. L 4. c. 24.
Vhs intra, ego extra Ecclefuim Epifcopus a Deo conjtitutus ;
Te are BiJI)ops within the Church, without the Church I
am a Bijhcp appointed-' by 'God. And Eufebius fays, ib.
I. ;. c, f ;• ot the Emperor, thm^ fuam, Orationem
Trtcjldibus Cencllii conctjpjj'c. From whence it is plain,
there were other Prefidcnrs: which /V//x III. in

his

^3S)

f-ft Epiftle to the Emperor Zeio, alloviw r For fili
ftys, Ewy?j/Aj«i, Patriarch ot Jnuucb, Pra^dcndi mw
nai chiity ailed the F^rt of a Prefiritnt. And Pbitiui^
i. Jc 7. Synod, fays, that AUxandcr Bilhop of yJ/exmj-
i/n.1 preiidea. Iri (hoft, the PacriarchSj as Chieft
of thcif Clergy, fac abov& dll the reft : Yet fo as
they gave Place to the Emptror when he came
in.

f J36. 1 Syl-vejicr is fiicceedcd by Pope jl4«rij
Who muft not go off without making fbme Noife,
and therefore they invehc the moft improbable Sto-
ry imaginable, to make the World believe, that
Jitbanajiut lent an EpirtJe to Pops AVri. :o delire
him to fend a true Copy of the Nktne Canons
from R«OTe, becaufe rht /^fiflnj had burnt theirs at
AUxmdriit. To Which Pope Mark arifwers* that
he had fcnc hlni 70 Canons. This by the Wajf is
to perfuade the World into a Belief of a greater
^ Number of Canons conftituted at Nict than Twen-
^Ry. Which being fo fcandalous an luipofture, it
^Pinay not be unpleafant co lhei# ilie Redder the
^■Uies they were made to ferfre. They pretend there
Eighty Canons made hy this Council, which were
iranQated out of Arahick^ and publilh'd by thofe
Two modcftjefiiits, Titrriatius snd A Ifovjlti Pifanuj.
How thefe Canons crept into Arablckl dan't find,
nor is it worth while to enquire, tho' without Doubt
the two pious Editors of thtm hid fome great End
in it. The Champions however of the Pontificate
make the following Ufes of. thefe Canons. The
Thirtieth Canon is cited by BdhrMinf, t.i. t. 26.
ie Baftifmn-, to prove. That the Children afyCiirifiiatJt
aught not to he baftizJJ by Gentile Names. The Nine-
teenth and Twentieth are quoted by Stufleteh, Pr in.
■ "7/ DoSirin. ReltB. p. 398. to prove. That it htlv"p
the Bipwp of Rome only to confirm ConncUt, Ji„d that
!1 jAffrals ought to he made to him only. The Fort^,
D i fourtK

fourth is Qjited by Cope, Dial. i. c. i2. in Defence
of the Supremacy, .1 he Sixty ninth is made Ufe of

by BtUarminey 1,1. de Extrem, Unc, & L x. de Confirm*
c. 8, to prove^ Extream UnBion to he a Sacrament j
and that the Chrifm, il^bidh is the Material of the Sacra^
went of Confirmation^ otisgbt to be confecrsted and hlejjed

fi.'fi.'. And the Sixty .ftfrh is cited by Cocciusj To. Zi
Thefaur. Cath. I. 7. f. 8fo. in his Queftion abouc
prayer for the.Dfcad. Now that thefc Canons are
Ipu^ipus, nothing is more certain and plain ; for
Cecilian Bi(hop ot ,Carth^gey who was preient at this
Council of N/>f^ reckons but Twenty. Con. Carth.
6. c* 5I. St. Augufime^ and Two hundred African
Bifliops, knew no more. St. Cyril Biihop of Alex-
^dria y ^ni Atti^Hs BifllOp 01 Cfmfiantinofk^ Hift*

KctL /. i^ c. 6. fay there were Twenty^ no more
ifoc lefs* Tbe fame appears like wife by Ruffmusy

Ifidffrj^', and Theodorety infrincif. Cone, de Syn: And

m^ withi^.andiqg the Annotator in Labbcy with a
•great. tJeal of Affu.rante and Impertinencey fays,

liat it is manifefi ibert vfere more than iTwenty Canons
made iftth*s,Synod/',^ yet, sihcr all his Bluftring and
Nof>fexi(e, he d^re not defend thofc Canons which
Turrian SLndPlf^inus fathered on this Council. Nay,
their Oracle Barmius flics in thdr Face, and calls
thepiXyai s ; . for^ Theodoret affirms there 'ivert bkt
TiH/e^ty Canons nuyle in this Council^ fays he. An. ^2^.
»«Jj6.. Fid. Coc. eenfur. f. 227. 228;

But after all this None and Struggling, to prove
vvhat never was» it plainly appears that this preten-
ded Judge of all Controverfies, and fupream Head
oS th^ Church, had fo little Share in the Tranf-
aclions pf this Council, that it is very uncertain
in what Pope's Time it was called. Soz^omen^ Hifi.
I i.;^q. i6. and Nicepborusy I. 8. c, 14. fay, it was in
flie. Xinis of Julius. Others thinK it was in Syl-
wy?c/s Time. Fkodus affirms, it was.inthc Times

5* of

^ . . v»

( 37 )

of both Sylvefier and JuUhs, it'j. Syn. though
it is CO be confidered that Pope Afoii came be^
tween. . : ^

But to return to this Epiftle of Pope Mark^ lelt
us confider the Ufe made of it. ThouRh KmUn
cites it to prove the Supremaey and InfaUlhihty of the
Bifhop of Romty and • that there were more than
Twenty Canons made at the Council of l^ce ; yet
in his Notes he gives Five Reafons to prove them
falfe, and Lahk^. 71 2. p. 469. in the Margin, con-
demns them as ipurious. Like wife Bellarmine^ tho*
he with Baronlus and others - fu/peds this Epiftle,
u/es it to prove the papal JnfalUhility and Succeffion
of St. Titer in the Ecclefiaftick Monarchy, V'e
Vtrh.Deiyl }. c. 5*. It is quoted hyCanusy iM.cofii.
/. 6. c. 4. to prove the Seventy Canons of the
Council of Nice j'and it is called by Coft-er^ in his
B/Khirid. Control/. %• The mofi famous Epifile.^ But it
is moft defervedly rejedled by Narmhs as iuppofiti-
tious for thefe Reafons j i. When the Controvcrfy
was about the Number of the fJiceve Canons be-
tween the Church of -^/rir, and the Popes Zozimus
and Boniface I. fwhith was hear an Hundred Years
after) this Epiftle was not fo much as heard of, or
any Way known. Baron. An* '536. n. yg. 2, In this
Epiftle it's faid. Pope Marcus fent into Eppt to
Athanafim the Seventy Canons of the Cpuqcil of
Nicey which Atbanafius in his Letter to this Pope
had defired of the Church oi Rome. But this can-
not be, according to Baronius^ An. ;;6. ». f 9. for
this very Year Atbanafius was banim 4 into France.
3. This Epiftle has the ufual Stamp of Impbfture
upon it, for it is dated the ^.Cal.of November^ m
the Confulftiip of Nepotian and Facuniusy whereas
on the Nones of October this very Year it is plain
Pope Mark was dead. Baron, ibid.

( 38 )

[ ; 5$. ] Pope Julius fucceeds Mark. And her^
the P(mtljical and haronius are together by tl)e jpars
<gain ^bout the Confuls, in which the former is
very much miftafcen. In t;his Pope's Name feveral
tpiftles are publiflied : Tavo of which are fuffi-
qiently proved falfe by Cookj p. ipi^ 102. The;
tirft is cited by Bdlarmlv^^ de Rom. Pont. L i. c. z}.
to prov«3 That all Consecration and Dignity is to he had
of the Church of Rome. %% V" ?1^^ cited by Greg, de
Valent. to proye^ The Bijlfop of Rome for the Time
bein^ to h St. PeterV Succejfor. Aqd ^^y Harding
againft ^ewel^ That aU Tb.i^gs mufi haw their SanStion
frorn {Ijjf^^ijhop of Komc. But this Epiftle is difcoj
v^red by the ojil Mark; for it is dated in the Con-r

Itllfhip of Feticiapfis and Maximian^ tho' Baronius

owns no fuch. P^rlon as M^ximiatf ifi the Pontifi-
cate of j^ir/iKj, An.x^Jy&.c. .

The Second Eipift)e againft the E^fiern Bifhops

;n,the Behalf of jitbanaj^usy is cited by BeUarmincy

JO prove, That hy. a Dtecref of tJhe Council of Nice al(

Caufes, of Moment ought to be decided by the Afojiolick

See. De l^e^ib. Dei^ I. 3. c.j. And by Cantis. ^n hi*

Loc. Coi^. .L 6. c. 4. that by a Decree of tHe fam^

Council, All ^if^of sought to appeal to the See of Rome.

But thh is is e^ily proved a Forgery as any of the

.other./ F.or, il It is, as* the former, date^ under

the C^nfulfnip of Fi?/ici/?» ^nd Maximian^ 2. It is

utterly different irenj ch^t undoubted and genuine

Bpiftlejof Juli^whiih is to be ften in Atbanajius,^

A.folp^2^! ;. It .mentions m^ny tificene fcanons,

which are i^ot to. be foun^d either in QecilianSy Cy^

yifsy or Jfttf^M^^ nor in a^ny Author of Cre-

^dit v/{jo apileaed-th^ Canons of that Council.

4- This Epifllc ^^'as , ho more known in the Time

9t the fprefaid Cbntroyerfy between the African

Church and Popes ZozJmus and Bcnlfacius I. thap

pope Marks Epifllc. By thcfe and fuch like Ar-

• ; .. -: • • guments

f 3?>

guments even Barcnias gives up the Caiife, and de
dares he (ufpecfcs this Epiftle lor a Forgery,

The Third Epiftle from JuUus to the Arians, U
by Bermius and others own'd to be a Forgery, Lab,
?". 2. p. 48J. Bin. f. ;87. co/. 2. And Ritiim, in his
Notes upon it, fairli, it « f'lfe, corruvteiij and fioUn
eutof Jivers j^iithors. Bin. f, 591. re/, r. Yet the
fame Bmiut bafely and unjuftly quotes It over and
over for the Hufrimary, x\\c Nullity of Councils
not called by the Pope, and the Number of the
Nicene Canons.

The Fourth Epiftle is genuine, and if compared
with the fpurious ones, plainly fiiews it feif to be
authentick, botli by rhe Style and Matter. No
bullying for Superiority, but written in an humble
Manner, without any Pretence or Claim to the
jnodern Grandeur.

One Thing is worth noting in this Pope's Time,
jll his forg'd Epjftles are dated under the forefaid
fOiftaken Confuls ; but his genuine Epiftles bear
tiio Date. They Hkewife put the FameD;itetoa
^ham Reman Council, with which they, to (hew
their Authority, pretenci to confirm the Nieent
tiouncil. But thi^ is fp p!;iin a Cheat, that not
•only the Date condemns it, but Lalik Margin T. 1.

K^2.-y. fays.'tis pa^rcli d up outof many Authors, and
Jl that pld Juggler IfiAnrt lick'd into the Shape o(
iCipuncil. Thqy pretend to have 117 Bidiops m it,
3lpd Barovius and the Notes very methodically ar-

Kje about the Time of thi^ Sham Council, and the
^ ifliops that fat in it, purely to perfuadc People
into an Opinion of it, and that it was called for
nothing but to confirm the Cou.w;!! of Nice, whofe
A^ and Canons could not be of any Force, till
had received their SaniflLno from him.
here were feveral Cou,n9i]s called during the
itificate of Julius, which the Editors will have
D 4 cal-

caHed 4)y the Aaihojity of this Pope, thofugh he
h^d nothing to &^ in them : As in the Council of
jintihchy whith was called by the Emperor Cmfian-
^>i^* who was prefent^ qr it, -and cauted what De-
CfdeS^he pleifecj -to ^fi in it; atjd to (hew how
little they valued the Bif^op of JR<»w«,' they decreed
^ite' contrary to hitti^ in the Cafe' of Athanafiusl
The Second Council oi l^omt und^r this Pope> \
graritj was called by j^»/i«i; but Cardinal Bar&niiii
is "guilty ^bf the groffeft Difingenuity poffible : For
havirig firft faid, that Atbanafius and ■- his Enemies
hayiiig'r^ferred ^ the Matter in Debate to ; Julius's
Afifbllrifcifen^ and-ii^iw^j coming to JRbiwe after
<fcfi ReTe?feffcc ^^y^ JJii^^'iiKjvtery unfaithfully makes
fttti'Jiiffe^fehc4 frcfttl^' it * Behold the Cupmfor injur d
^i^ofs'i '\ei>en from the EzSi^ to com€ U the BiJInf ''4f
Komt for Redrejs. Baron. An:H46:n, z: ' '^ • • "
''^T'342. 1 - Tte ' Eapern Bifliops , iq a v^ry
iH&^'^m\Qi fexrjX)ftulat«d witb-jMiV in -his Thir4
Korifdn Council; 'ft>t"takin$ Upon Hintfelf fo far Hi
tb"<Jiti'frfem tio«<)^; 01!' to'preteiidcib judge «Hy
Thih^ilpeady deffe^rmifled by th^ni ift ttieir own
Synods. -'Which-ffef ftyfte/i'd Julius. Hhttti-ittftead of

,*^'

cfaimSng • any A6tHor^y 'over di«n, life ^ebott^s i

It Js w^th NotlW,* that the CdtuiGilof Antiocb^
^ptfgh" compofed of' Atians^ who had -made' a inevi^
p^idy/H entitled^ under Julius ; but this is to keep
up' thfe ■• pretended 5#//r^;w/?(rjr^ though in-* a' very lii-
faM6lis Way. . ' ' -' - ' * ^-^ ' ■ .••;•;

They-^fol the Council of 5^r/iJ tp the Sfriesi
becaujfe^it fpeukfe foifne ^ings Whiqh feem to fa!-
youf them ; arid thereiF6re they ^rould perfuadjb m
*hat they had foih^thin^ to do in it. ' Biit it wais fO
very little^ that they Tifeither called it^ nor prefided
in It. •' JFor if We wiiri^elicve Sozomen^ /. r. e. 19/
Socratt^^ U 2, V. i6'.- and Thwdtr^t^ U z^ r. y. we

(hall

r4> )

I find, that the Emperors Cmjiavs and Cbm/I^.'
II gave Order for this Council- to meet. And
a' the Preface boldly affirms, that He/fus, Archida-
■I znd Pbiloxenus, predded in the Name of Pope
'iMusj which is diretflly falfci It's certain Julim
Bblcribed by his two Presbyters, Arcbidamm and
ninicmui, who properly were his Legates^ and
r Hofiui. it's plain he was no Pope's Legate, for
efubfcribed in his own Name. ■

\ li i* plain, that when Aihartdfim and his Enemies
.eferr'd their Caule to the Aibitrarion of JmUks,
(bey rcferr'd ic to him as a Judce cholen by them,
snd not to him asUniverfiilEcdefiaftfek Monarch';
and therefore when Vrfaehit and V.ileas, two Ari^
Hereticks, abjur'd their Herefy. and recanted chtiii'
falfe Evidence againft Arhan./jim, thsy went' tiJ
Rerwj and in Writing delivered their Recaritaticfti
to Pope 7»</i«^,whohav!np; before been ArbicracoHtt
the Caufe, was thi; titteft Perfon to receive thefe
Men's Confeffions. Yet from heiicc the Notes-
make this bafe Inference, That fmce the Afattevwa!>
greaitr than :hat a Synod at Milan Qho' the Roman
Prt)hyttr$ were prefent at it^ could difyatch it, tindUfi-
:^ encient Cu^eTT! ef theCatbolkkXhitr^h (hould h'Sfb^
ken, viz, for emfient Hereticks to nhfitre ihehr Herejt^s'
^ly el Rome, they 'fettt them to- Julius, ^ thtft hAijhig ht^
fore him their jxrti'teittia! LftTsr. ihtj 'mr^h make thttr
ConfeJ/im, the wMe Komnn Ckitrchlookiv^m. .Thfs'
is (o fly an Infiniiation, that none bur Men of thif*
moft proflig;ito and corrupt Morals wou' 1 frofri*
ftience make fuch b^fe Inferences. It is vfi*y urirea*'
fonable to fuppoft, that when two Pa'cie^ chofe a
r-ngle Arbitrator in one parcicular Cnfe, rtmrupon
:his Arbitration , an univerfal Supremf>c'.- in »11
other Cafes fiiould be founded. A-^p^^.,j Jn'nus
uM^ by both chofen Arbitrator, he vv die pi o-
(reft Perfon to receive the Confelfionj cfthc De-
linquents J

linqucnts ; but it is rery prepoftcrous from thence
to conclude^ that it always was th^ Cuftom for
eminent Hereticks to abjure their Rerefies at Rome.
Belides^ it is plain from the Council held at Jerufa-
iem^A.D.i^o. that Hereticks, ^od eminent ones
too^ no leis than Biihops^ have recanted their He-;
refies at other Places than R^me* For Athanafiusy
upon his Return from Baniflim^nt ztJerufaUwy was
prefent at a Council called there by Maximusy Biihop
thereof, without the Knowledge or Confent of
the Bilhpp of Rome.; At which Time thofe Bifliops
who had before fubfcrib'd to the Sentence againft
Atbanafiusy recant;ed their Fault, and abjur'd the
^rian Herefy in the Prefcnce of Atbannfi^u
There could not be more eminent Hereticks at that
Time than Arians^ nor more confiderjfble Men for
J^igure intbeChprch than Bifliops; yet fuch as.
thefe they were that repented, and abjur'd their
Herefy, and Wjpfe reftored to the Communipa of
the Church, without offering to go, or being cited
to Rome to recant c|;iere. -

Before we ie^ve this Pope, J will do him more
Honour in a jfliprt Tru,ch of him, than all the
fawning. Sycophants have by thqii^ fiilfome Falf-
hoods, i^or y^l^ they meet with an advantageous.
Piece of authientick Hiftory, they murder the Per-
ibn reprcienteij in it by fome incredible I^ie. As
to Pope J,uliufj he was certainly right in the Cafe,
of a^^jw/8w, and aded with the Sincerity be-,
ifpraing a ^iflipp of the Firft See. He pleaded .
heartily for him ta the E^/^» Bifhops that had
condemned him* ^.that being Biftiop of an Apoftp-
\ica\ScCyvi^.AfexMdriay they ought not to have
condemned hiin, till they had acquainted the Bi-
fhops of the JFefiy and efpecially him as the Firft,^
th?tfo the Matter might have been debated and de-
termined ip CgunciL Baron. An. 341. n. y6, 57. It
• ' is

(4?)

ilgreac Scandal to the Church of Romtj thac ma-

W their Bifliops, who were Men of great Piery

JGoodnels, Qiould have cheir Memories daub'd

tthe Pens of fuch naufeous Fiactcrers ,■ For it is

p|:jin many of them would appear more glo-

ns in their true Charaders, and more becoming

' rfiat high Poft they held in the Church, if theie

Pretenders to Antiquity had not undertaken the

Dcfciiption of them, and Things which they had

no Ground for.

f jj-2. 3 We come next to the greateft Inftance
of humane Frsilty that Ecclefiaftick Hiftory af-
fords, in the Perlon of Pope Likriuj ; whole ma-
ny Fallings from the Churcli into Herely fliew the,
InfaUihiiiiy to be but ill founded in St. Peter's Chair.
The Editors and che Notes are lo very hardly put
to ir ro cover thete Failings of one of their InfAi'
Iflt Guides, that all their Doubles and Shifts cannot
blind any Reader gf common Capacity. Ths
Charge againft him is poficive and unanfwcrable,
and from rhemfelves. Binius, in his Notes on 7 Ep.
Ltkr. Lahb. T. 1. f. 7fi. Bin. ;>. 470. eel 1. fays,
ite wthafSily feU : Xnd LM. p. 74;. and Bin. p. 4.66.
cql, 2. That he hjriy fell \ and that bt conftnted to the
DepTsvivg of Athanaiius, fdv^itrtd Arians to b» Com-
munion, and fubjcribtd an Arian Confejjian of Faitb,
K'AtliJnafja, Hilary, and Hitrome, witneft. Yet
ihey will t\Q\ PVn he erred in Faith, but that hy his
Filling he cafi a baft Blot upon bis Life and Mannert.
Ub.78;. Bin. 479. col. 2. And though they have
pofitively faid, That he communicated with Arians^
(which, I thinkj orhothing, makes a Man aHe-
retick) yet they impudently fay, Jt is a falft Ca-
iiimny of the Heretic h, to fay, Liberius v/ar hfeiieii
y/iffj the Arian Hfrefy. Lab. 741. Bin. 465. col. 2-
In che Life of LIberim, p. po. Flatina iiiys, Lihrins
" 1 in all Things i/gree with the Htreticks^ and ■Uforof

the

(44)

thtfumi Opinion with the Arians. And can this Man
be faid to be Orthodox ? Yes ; and Cardinal Bd^
rhnim will affirm it : For notwithitanding^ Jn. ^^yi-
>c.};, 54^C^ ;j'. he owns. That liherius fubfcribe J i
Htrefy^ ( the Caufe of which, by the way, (as tha' i
Cardinal, ibid* acknowledges) was his Ambitionf a
of regaining his Biihoprick ; ) yet ha a little after ;
detnes, that Liberius W0s ^n .Heretickj pretending i
thad be fign'd the Firft Coafeffion of Sirmiumy ,
which was not down-right Herefy ; tho'. An. ^^^.
ffcJixx'he declares. That the Catholtck People of i
Rtme efteemed Uberim to be an Heretick, and i
woqld not have Communion with him ; for which ^
he iiruelly perfeautcd them- A pretty Way of re-
conciling Contradictions^ to make an Heretical -
Bec^ecating Pope -Orthodox ! And yet they are fo
fiiJl of thefe, that the very Pope Felix^ who was
put into Liberlms Place by Arians ^ muft be a goocj
Cdiholich And now, after all that BeUarmine^ Ba^
rpniii; Biniusy'tMbie^ ^nd all the Champions for
th6 Pontificate, can fay or do, they cannot but
own) (nay^ they dp^ and then deny it) that they.
have had Two Pcpes at once falling fo notorioufly
irita Schifin, that the very Lay-People refufed their ,
Comraunton;' ^ 't '. !•

. Thert? are feveral Epiftles, with a Preface before
them, palmed upon this Pope ; Tt^ of 'which, which
feem to be -the moft genuine, this Preface faith;
arrre feigned by tht Arians, Lab. f. 744. Bin. p. 4(67.
cot. f . 'and yit ibefe Two are found in the Fragmems of
St. Hilary, among which it u not probable there jhonld
be any Pi£H$n of the Arian%. But that which makes
them rejedunls Epiftle is bec^ufe they fay , Libe- .
rius did condemn Atnanafius in the Beginning of his Pa^

pey. -Nor was this the only Time that he con-
demned Athanafius.^ ' '.":..

.... • . •

,',»■.*.*' . » . .. ■ - •

When

f 45)

When he wrote his Seventh Epidle, which they
fcHow to be genuine, he was an Arian wichouE Dilt
pue; for he calls the A nan Jiijijops, bit Tmft itlti'cj
tithrniy ellowt the CentlimnatiDn of Athanatiai to h
^, and owm ha reci'ii'ing the Sirniian Creed at Ca^
tbdick. l.ab. p. yp. Bin. 469. col. 2.

The Eleventh iipiftle of this Pope is gemiinej
for it is recorded by Socrates^ I. 4. c. 11. and yeC
(he Notes, to hide Llbenits\ being a HeretiOk,
foflly Tay, he was fo eafy, as to receive the Semi-Ari-
um /« Ccwmunion, and to commend their Faith, m the
ftme which •was decreed at Nice. A fine Fetch in-
deed, to call his Erring in Matters of Faith £«/-
Mftj and his being Deceived 3 Token of his I>fa!-
lihility •

The Twelfth (or, as Luhhe calls it, the Four-
teemh^ Epiftle, is a manifeft Forgery. Lab. Ep.ii^.
p.7<jO. Bin. Ep. 12. />. 472. eol.2. And fo are the
Two next, as Biniw and LMc confcls. Lak 76;.
Bi». 474- col. 2. Butthe Forget of this Epiftle had
but a bad Hand at Chronology ; for he abi'urdly
MngS in Liberia! under Juliaa OV f^alens, (in one of
wbofe Reigns this Epirtle was written) threatening
OffienJert li'ith the Emperor's bidignarion, -with Depriiia-
\ien ; ye-a^ ■with Projcription, HunijSimtnty and Sfrtpei:.,
Labb. p. 767. Bin. 474. col. 2.

Nor have the Friends of nhe Pontificate, by theid
ridiculous Stories and Forgeries, leis wounded theif
laisginarv Supremacy^ than their Infaiiihiliiy, In
which Liberim was no fmall Infti unicnt ; for in his
EJeventh Epiftie he ftyles hinifelf only Biflio^ df
/f//r, and faying. H< wm the meaneft of Bilhepi, atrj
'rjticeJ that thofe in the Eafi JiA agree ■u.-irh him vn Mat-
xtTi tf Faith. But Baronius ules a very unfair. Way
10 conceal this Condefcemion of tlic I-'ope, for he
alters the Pointing j Liberiut Epifcopus, Ttali^'d'- ail/j
makin^a; Liberim the Grand liifhop, and the
re it

W reft Bi
B ftrangc

(45)

reft Bifliops oF Italj. Fuc chefs Trtcfci are dot
ftrange Tnincs with them. 1

Their Fondneis in atfirming all Councils wereol
ought to be cali'd by the Pope only, hath betrayll
them to much Concempr, and ext>oicd them ft'
their notorious Dlllngenuity. Nay, the Power (
rhe Bifhop of Romey not only in Lilxriiit's Time>
but long after, was lb inconliderable, chat chougj
Libtrius call'd a Council at Rome, A. D. 5f2. h)
c\tZiX Atbanafiuf^ yet, being leiilible how infignift-
canc his Authority was, he and the reft of the Bfc
fliops agreed to petition the Emperor for anoEbcs
Council, to confirm what they had done az Romt.'

The Council of Milan, which chey vainly oiU
a General Council, thouf^h in Italj, and under dd
Pope's Note, was not, zs they fay, CatlM by Liie*
rius, but by the Emperor Cmfiatitius ; for Soz^mtA
policively declares, /. 4. c. S. that Con^imius Jiufi
momd all the Bijheps to Milan ; and Baroniui, Art. 5f j^
V. 2, faith, the Emperor call' A ibtm together. .

As to that idly Notion, That notie buc the P<^
can call a General Council, it's plain they impofe up
on the World, and contradidl chemiclves too : Foj
the Council of Arimirium, which the Edicors ftyk
a Gmtrtil Council, is noc entitled under hirri, . nol
faid to be call'd by him, (for he had no Hand inicj
but, as is on all Hands agreed, was callM by the
Emperor Confiamitu, Sulpic. Sever. Hifi. I. 2. wfatf
call'd for the Decrees of this Synod to confimj
them, La^. ;>. 794. Bin. y 482. col.z, which theON
thodox Lifhops obey'd. And it's certain,, tliat;
what Cmfiantius \n his Epiftle declares, ahont the XJn.^
reafonahleneff of a IVeflern Council ihterminin^ any Thing
againfi Eafiern Bifljops, excluded the Bilhop of Rami
from all Power of calling Councils out of his proi
per Diftri^. This is plain from Athnafms's CaM
ling a Council at Alexandria, A. D. 562. upon 4iii'

(47) ^^

■urft from his Third Exile. Thfs Cound! wdt
upon che Accounr of fome Differences

Tig the Carholicks, about che Manner of ex-
pJaining the Trinity, and on whac Terms recan-
m^ Arians were to be received into the Church.
And though neither Atbana/iuj, nor any ancient
Hiftorian, mention che Pope in this confiderable
Action, yec the Editors out of Baronius fay, it was
call' J bj lie A^'ice ami Authority of Llberius : Which
cannot fiirly be fuppos'd, for Llhtrius ac that Time
was an Arian, and therefore very unlikely to call
an Orthodox Synod, Nor can any Man be fo
blind as to believe, chat Eufehus and Lucifer Calari-
tjTiut were che Pope's Legates at this Council ; for
as to Lucifer, he was at that Time ac Antiocb, as
appears by his fending Two Deacons co Alexatulria
to iubfcribe for him; and che Synodical Epiftle of
thiiCOuncil to Eufebius, Lucifer^ and others, plain-
ly msws they were not prefent ac this Council, and
confequencly no Pope's Legates. They produce
many Tertimonies in their Defence out of Tradh
which are fpurious, and fome out of the Acts of
the Second Niceue Council ; which being noto-
rioufly infamous, are not worth recounting. How-
ever, we may fafely conclude with Nax,'^n::^n^
Tint Athanalius in this Synod gavi Laws to the whole
WVW. Baron. An. 562. Tom. 4. p. 66,y^. Lab.
(1.809. B'^- P- 487' col. I.

There were feveral Councils in this Pope'5
Time call'd in France by HiLry Bifliop of Fciiiierij
and the Carholick Faith letcfed in them; but no
Pope mehtion'di nor yet in that Orthodox Sy-
nod ac Alexandria, wherein Athanajias and his Suf-
fragans prefented a Confeffion of their Faith to
Jovian the Emperor. Thefc were fuch emineuc
Aciions, that if che Bifliop of Rome had been any
way coiicern'd in them, it had been impoffible he
fliould

fiiould have Been eVbiy where omitted. Btft we
tnay plainly from tfaefe infer^ that Libmus at this
Time either was d Heretick^ or made bui a meaii

Figure.- : i ■• ■ ■ k '" ' ' •

As to thci Powe^ of calling Councils^ Which the
^iihot) of kome datips, if:'s. plain th((r<^'s nothing ita
it beyond his own Diftrid: : Which- we will make
appear in a few Iiif!ance$. Uppn VAl^i»nUns '. Ad-
vancement to tlie Empire^ the Eaftefn.&lihopispe*
titioii him to call, a Council j* aad he being bufy^
told them they rblght call it where they pleas'd:
Which Petition, afad the Leave granted, fteW, that
the Right of Calling Councils was in hidi, as was
ulfo the Confirmir^ them ; as appears- from the Bi«
ihops lending the A<9:s of this Council (it Ldtntfacusj
A* D. ;6y.) to .the Emperor >Wif«j to be connrm'd*
Sozom. I. 6^ c.rji..;' . r,

The Council of ^^^ii^iiei/^, A^D.^^i. in theCafd^
J)f Palladius and other Avians^ was abiblateiy call'd
By the Emperor-;- in whic|i, :Ftf/ef/<i» Bilhop of
AquiUiay and AmS^ofe Bi(libp of Mikfi^ prelidedi
This being fo undeniably plain^ that it could ad-
mit of no Controverting, the Editors changd
their Note, and dd not fay in th^ Title as ufiially,
knder fuch or fmh a Pope, but, in the Tinte of Dama^
fiis. They might with as. much Colour have fai'd>
in the Time .of. St. Athhrofe^ Chryfojtomey or Jeronff^
Nay, Dawafifs is not fo much as named ; nor had
he any Reprefentative thece^ although this CduiH
cil.was caird in JjTj//, and to confirm an j^rticle ctf
Faith. Labbey p. 980. in the A<as of this Synod,;
like, the reft of the. Editors, produces, an Authority j,
which cuts the Sunemacy down at once ; for he
brings in St. ^w^ro/i fpeaking thus: Informer Times
the Praitice wat^ That the Ea^ern Bijhops bad their
Councils in the Ea/l", and IFeJtern Bifljops in the Ifejt.
We in the Wcji held oUr Council at Aquileia, bj the,

CQfnwat^d

mfjjfiJ of the fmperor. Now wh:it can be plainer,
Ss^n tl^ip at ciiis Time the Fathers of the A'eftern
Siurch were altogether ignorant of that Univtrfal
fmi'er which the Ror>7>'n fontiffi have Imce uAirpcl,
6r that the Emperor had the' lole Power ot c.ilhng
Councils i\ ' '

The Nocps f^y, 'That ibe SeccftJ Otneral Qmncil of
-Conftaijtinople liJiU gather d^ ti>t JuiLmty of Vope
pamafds, ami rl/e^avaur' of T\\QQdo(iusl Bin. p. ^40.
The Preface to ^his Council ^ays, h was calf dly
ri: Emperor^ not ifithout Damafus'j Authority. Barofi.
An. 380. p. jycj, ^ 562. A pre.tty Way of blen-
ding the Iniperia! and Papal Authority I But this
will not pafs j for this Cbuncil's Letter to ThecJo-
fiui (aysj We ^tre caU'd Togtfhtr hy ymr Epifils. Lab.
p. 94^. Bin. p, j;;.' And ivh^n tliey were to have
met at Rome, they affirm, fbat Darpafus'/awwowV
them to meet 'hm by the Efxpcror't Letters. Ep/^d
Bam. pin. f ;9. Socrates alfo, /. j, c. 8. and Sox-c-
rtfB, L 7. c, 7: exprefly dy, Tlie Emperor cafd thu
SjiuJ OT Conftantinople 1 But tfte Preface unJ
Notes confidently aver, Ttat they fent tf>eir A&! to
Damafus to he approved, and he did confirm them. Lab.
p. ji7,C^997. Bin. p. f2r, c^ ^41. '\et they Mil
Us, TTiat Pope Gregorf above j.oq Years after de-
clared, Th^t /he Church of Rome as yet miiher h^i
Ktr rectiveJ the Ailt of thii Council : A ftrange C6n-
iradi^on, that a Church fliould confirm what. ic
had not (eeni Yet notwithftandSng thefe Irrecon-
cileable Affertions, both Lahhe, p. 946. and Blnius,
y, y;;. fay, That the h}^>oys Jefre Theodofius J/ ha
fious Edi& to certfirm the Decree! of this Synod.

{,^66.^ The Pontifical d'lfftvs in its own Account

gf Pope Felix ; for in the Life of Liber'im tt faith,

e died in Peace : But here in the Life of Felix jc

fith, he was martyr'd by Con^jntins. Their Ac-

sibout him are jb irreconcikable, that the

.re.T.iTrs g,>. r. T Editors

0J1

(so)

Editors themfelves can make nothing fairly ottC
about him. We will pafs on to the Epiftles afc^.
bed to him ; which are the moft grofs Forgeries
hitherto compiled > And notwithftanding they are
fOf and ownd as fuch by Labb. in nwr^. f. 844,
& 849. they infert them; nay, they. .have pften
quoted feveral of cheir forged EpilBes and De-
(jreesj at a Diftance, for Authenucic, The Firfl
Epiftle difcovers it felf hy th&Ti^ls, To the ma/tRe-
•vtrtnd Brethren, Athanafius, &c. Ve\H' Ei^ af tbe
Roman C*p» and Univerfal Church, &C. This we
are to fwaliow without examining ; foe if the pope
fays, he is Univerfal Biffiop, Who dare queftion
it? This Epiftle is dated in the Cdnfulfliip of
Ae*r'ms and Julian- though none that ever wrotp
of the RofWiOj Conmls makes any Mention of Agt^
riut. "Pet.Crah.Anml. in this Epiulsj 7o« i. p. ^62.
Besides, the latter Pait of ic is takep'./ueridfiw out
of Pope Filix I, his Epiftle to the GkBican Bifhops.
But how great a. Forgery foeve^ it be, if it an-
fwers any JEnd^ it muft be* recurr'd l;o as,an Authen-
tick Re^fter. And therefore , it is dce£f by Ctfuw
in his Loc. Cem. I. 6. e 4- p. i'^6. to prove. That
the' Hereticks had expung'a feviiral Canons eot yf
the Ntcene Council. And by 'Stafleton, to prove.
That all the World eugb( tQ appialco theBi^f'of Rom?.

The Tide of tTie Second Epiftle rijns much like
the former; VttvL Fcpe'pfihe HvliUmw^til Cburc^,
&c. and has the' lame Tokens of Impofture-

The Third EpiftFe, according "to j!^,^i. inmarj,
f. 8^7. is a plain Forgery, being uolert out of Pope
Martin I. in his Lifiraw Council. .Arjid chough Bj-
nitts himfelf very ofKn cites the TwoEirft Epiftles,
yet in his Notes on them he owns they are of ^o
Credit. Strange Infatuation and, Delufion, to de-
clare a Thing a Cheat, and at the fame Time eni-
brace it for Truth ! Bin. f. 499. col. i. Lah f. S49.
Cjtf?-] Pope

(51 )

iii^y-l Pope Damaf«s entCM the Pa|J3cy th
Bod J for his Compecicor Urficmus, nocl ftrotJg
tough to refift Damafns's Party,, had many of his
'i in a Church. "Tis plain enough, Ambition,
not Religion, put them upon this; for the
otury and Pomp of the Clergy at that Tims
kade many good Men reflet* on them. St. Befd
larges them with Pride j and St. Hieromt, thfc
^.-eat Friend of that Church, could not, forbear
accusing them of the foretaid Vices.

The Epiftle of Jurdius Bifhop of Carthagl, ttt
Vtmafuif and his Anfwer, are a couple of Forge-
ries ; For it « ^lain (fays Barcmus) by the Date of
ihtfe EfipleSj (■which is in the Ccmfuljhip of Gratian
and Siric^ps) that Aurelius VM ht a Deacon t f Te:rt
after. An. ^y- n. 1 1. And yet, though this is fo
notorious and fcandalous a Forgery, Gratian quotes
it, to prove, That it *f Blaffhemy agsinfi the Holy
Ghfp to break the Vensifcal Cfinorfs. 2j q. i< violat.

His Two Epiftles to Taulinm and the Eafltrn Bi-
(hops are very fufpicious ; and that to St. Hiriome is
an erident Forgery. His Epiftle to the Bifliops of
Numldia, about the ChorepifcofiyOV Local- Bi^)nft, is
eafy to be proved a Cheat for feveral Rfcafons.
Firft, it is dared under the Confuls Lihwtand Theo-
iopuiy whom no Annalift ever took Notice of as
filch. This is by Duerenits, de Sac- Eccl. Min. <^c.
K t. e. 9. accounted an empty vain Story; and
iraly, as Cook fays, he might have call'd itcliildith
and ridiculous : For what could be more fflly and
weakj than to tell the BiOiops, that the ff^onl
£pi(coponim implied the Plural Number, and that,
MccrJing to the Grammarians, it wm the Genili've Cafe
Plural. Happy Difcovery, One and One make
Two ! But befides, the. latter Part of this Epiftie
k taken out of Pope John IIT.'s Epiftie to the Bi-
* ops of Gertffony and Gaul. They fiiew a ftrong
E 2 Incli^

(a)

tAcAntthn to Knavery ; but^ like Thletes^ h^ft
the ill Luck co be clifcovered,

D^mMfifiS Epiftle to Stefben Archbifhop of the
Council of Mdurksnia (mark the Blunder) b Tup*
poftritious^ for thi^ dnd other Reafons ; for it i^
dated in the ConfuK&ip of Mamus and StilUo^ v^&
were not Confiik rift Twenty Years ^hor Damafitsh
Death ; and in the Body of it there is a forged
Epiiflle of FeUx (|Uoted^ which BinitfSy f, 499. own»
to be fpurious. ^^tefhetis Anfwer to It is of fht
fame Leaven, which is plain by the Barbarifms in
it* His £|^ftle to the Bimops of Italy is falfe dated ^
and fo are the reft : And yet thefe are the Proofs
that muft fupport their whimfic^ DoArwes j this
is their Store-houfe of TefUmooy : BuMfbeir To^
fricks are very unfortunate^ to hare no betttf
Proof than Forgeries^ and whidi are not only
difcovered by orhersi, but fuch as generally are
own'd by themfebes *, which Adsnowledgment
would cittry ibme Face of Sincerity with it^ if it
were not yoak'd with an Affuranoe that would
palm what they call forgery iipcKi tlie World for
real Truths. Now though^ as has been plainly
jxroV^d^ theie Epiftles are a Bundle ci Lies sin|
Konfenfe, yet tney are quoted for ieveral £nd^^
<I iuppote for which they were frant'dj Ttjj^
Epiitle of Dofthfus to Sufben is dted by BtB^
iminey dtVifboDriy L }. c.7. ^opteveyTbataUCaHTes
0f Momint ou^bt to be trisd before tbt Afo^dlck J^Mgif
And die Anlwer of Stepben^ by the (kme Author,
J4 Rom. Tmu L%. ip. % r. to prove^ That the Biftot*
of Rmn ought to be call'd, Father of F^tbtrsy m4

CHieffmtiff. . .

£^8^3 Pc^ SMciuis v/as a Mao of fq mean fi
Charaiier, that though he fate 15 oiri4 Years,
yet both before and after his Ele&ion t^cre is lit-
tle can ht foun4 worth recoua^ng ^ hwu Vb&w*

( S3)

J Mke his PrcdecefTor, he moumciJ the Papal
yhrone not withom Trouble ; for che fame Com-
tttiroi^ viz.. Ur/Tcini's, ftrupglcs wich him for it,
nc lofes ic. Ir's probable he might be one of ihofe
mitrati \Vith which, aboiit tliis Time, the Reman
Efcurch was plentifully ftock'dj jnfomuch that
'pHierome fays. Not one of them /lidfrttcnd to Lejr»~
fg. Sic. Hieron. Praf. ad Didym. de Sfir. Sanit.
which is highly probable, if we confider the De-
a-etal Epiftles of this Pope, which for their Non-
\iTe, Impertinence, and hungry Style, feeni to
t the genuine Produft of thole dull Times. The
prft Epiftle is fevere ag-ainft Marriage, which
pey endeavour to decry, but do it weakly ; for
itty not only mifapplv Te^fts of Scripture, but
Tpeak prophanely of an Ordinance which God calls
Ho/y, and oppof? St. Taul, who fays, Heb. i;. 4.
Marriage is honoarMt in all Mm, net the Cltrgy tx-
ttfttd.

The Second Epiftle is fufplcious ; but let its
barfh and barbarous Style fave it for once.

The Anfwer co this Epiftle from the Council of
Milan feenjs patch 'd up oiji of leveral Authors,
who wrote uppn this Snbjed : But their making
St. Amhroft in it call the Pope Brother, (which looks
fbrc'd, and againft the GrainJ and iomphmenting
him as a Great Mafier and Doilor, does not look al-
together like Truth ; for St. jimhrufe made a much
greater Figure than any Bilhop of Kome'm his Time ;
And I cannot eafily be perfuaded, that St. Ambrofe
would call him a Great Majter and DoBor, who at
that Time, according to the beft, nay, even the
Editors own Accounts, and efpecially the Epiftles,
was not only ignorant, but a Patron of Igno-
rance.

The Third Epiftle for Style is like the former,
&a^ U^e £(]icojs are very fond of, for in it the

,(54 )

pop* f?khj He hatb the Care of all the Cburchei j
iv^icn 6^n be meant no otherwife than of all the
Sif^wkicar'fafi Cljiirches : For AMrelius Bilhop of "
'P'arihage', 'pfes .the f^me ■Expreffionj by which un- '-
dqiiKjediy he meahtpnly the Churches qf his own ~
Pcpvince, and not of the whole World, as Binim ^
idly notes of Siricim. ' . ;

" The Foprth Epiftle calls the Pope no more than ■
Trimate ; which fo fowres Lahbe, that he fairly '
'^nfeffes the Truth, and tells us' it is ftolen out of
'Jtrnoctttii Epiftle to yiWititis i which he would
fcarcely have done, had not the Appellation feem'd .
to deprata from the Supremacy.

About t[)is Time was faid to be held the Secon4

.Cociricit6f Jrlei^, Which was but'Provindal, and

■"ivliiqh (jondemricd the Followers of Pbbtmitt and

'Bon-pis. .The Title fays, it was'ijeld in tjie Tii!>e

of Pope 5jVi««Bi and, fo it was iri the Time of

(HofS it condemned. But for this there may be di-

_-tters .Reafons : Firilj without fo much as naminfe

^ti^^ifhbp. of 'Kootcj theyrefolve all Ecclefiaftical

.Matters to' the 'peterminacio'n of the^rXletropolU

'Yak:and hii SyqocJ. But, Seconyiy^' perhaps they,

;and' not without Reafon, fuftie^ed' this Council,

and therefore woiJld not own iraS held under the

' Pope. And truly there is one Thing very odd \n

'it, and which renders it fufpijCious ;" fo'r in Can. 24.

'if "is' decreed, Tiat Accuftrt of the Brethren jhdil fe

ffo'Ue^eA againfi according te the Council o/Nice. No^

the Council of Nice mentions nothing of the Mat-

. ter Jn'the Genuine Canons. But they are reiblv'd

;, they will make fbmething of the Matter to their

"Advantage ■ aid thefefqre Crabby ■ and Ltmgus a Co-

■■fiii;j«o from him) infer, Thatrhere were more than

■Twenty Canons' niade at that Council, becaufe

this here quoted, and referring to the Coundl, "is

iiM among the Twenty. Antfhere the Editors are

■■i| r.".-;, -■: ■:: r ' ■' .■■ . ■ ■■ '^c

f S5)

r « their old Sport of raifing Authority from whii
I they had before condemned, and condemning
[ what they had before approved ; Particularly Crahy,
(who 1 verily think is the honefteft of them ; } for
after he has rail'd againft fome Obfcurities in the
following Canons, the 28th Canon mentioning
the Council of yajes, he takes Opportunity to faa
foul upon this Council, and detect it for fpurious,
by alledging. That the ComeH of Vafes w-w long after
in the Time of Top Leo.

The Council of Hiffo is by the Editors dated
under Siricim, though it was held in Jfrit in a ple-
nary Convention of Bifhops, and who feidom or
never acknowledged the Roman Bifiiops Supremacy :
Befides, the Canons made in it related to the Go-
vernment of the African Church ; whofe Bifhops
wouJd not allow the Bifhop of Rome to have any
Thing to do in it.

[598.] As for Pope Anafiafus, there had little
been faid of him, if it had not been for his Friend
St- Hierome, whom he fo much obliged by condem-
ning Ruffnus, Si Difciple of Origrn, chat St. Hierome
thought he i^ould do no leis than mention him
with Honour and RefpetS ^ which he knew very
weil how to do. There are Three Decretal Epi-
ftles publifiied for this Pope. BaronUa mentions
only Two, which he detects of Forgery by the
Date, which is 14 Years before -4Mfir/?d/i«f was Pope,
Arcadim and Bauto being Confuls. But he fays,
the greateft Part of it is taken out of Lto the Great's
Second Epiftle to all the Bifhops of the Church,
which difcovers the Cheat. Baron. An. 402. w. 48,
Crah^ and Laihe are of the fame Opinion. Yet
Btllarmitie quotes it to prove the People ought to hear
theGoffeljlMiiinf. De Miff. 1.2. c. 16. But there
is yet another Ihameful Piece of FaKhood in this
Epiille. Ic is direi^ed to the Bilhops of Germany
£ 4 and

(5<)

and Burgtmdy ; though Burgundy didjiptreCeiVC .^
Chriftiah Faith till the Year, 41}. How;everi not-
vvithftanding the palpable Dqtedlori of th!s .F6r-
gery, they will riot qiiit it for the Sakfe of onlb
Panage in it for thd Supremacy^ vi^htr^ tb&GtxmUd.
Bifliops are advifed to fend to i»M 0$ tbi Jfedd.

The Second Epiftle is alfo fpuribukj being dated
If or .16 Years after -^i^^^/iwfVDeathj and ftbleii
out of Leo's C9th Epiftle. ,; , ... \

THe Third mdy W genuine by the Style, whfth
fliewi the Author of it to h^ -but d meari Orator^
and utterly ignorant of the Ciro^k ToogUfe ; for
he declares, He liikw not. v^bo Origin wm^, nor vrbat
Opinions be beld, 'tiH bis Wtnks ii^ere tra^tkd inti Zd
tPf» ■ ' ■ 1 - ; . .

The Notes make a mighty Noife about tictehkig
In the Fourth Council of Carthage j for diou^ d^
Chiirch never allbwfcd the Fope td nleimle by
tVay oY, Supreme in thdr Difci|)iiiK^ yettheV WiU
drag in a P6pe to f^t at the Hm of che£b Coua^
cils ; though in this they t:aitiQbl: agi^ee, wfeecW
It (hall be under Anafiijim or Zifimus. But by dri)
Titre it's plain it was called by Jufttim Blftiop ot
Carthage^ in the CbnTulfhip ol Hwdritgf 9tvi.Bk$f^
$bianksy where the Bifliof)s, ^itb6titthb AiEftdidl
t>f the PopQ, rhaile jnany exdelfedt C^nonit Tfe
fifl, fid, and j:;d Of which ard.very feveift
agaihft the ^reat Numbei^ bf i4fe, ufeleis^ vik^
grants mendicant Mobksy ^ho :in ihok Tindi
M^ould have been cbihpdlU to hit^fe fotina aA
honefier and more Reputable Wiy of n^intainihg
thjp'mfelves than by begging. /<

The Hundredth Canon of tfaSs Cotmcii is mol^
ftrahgcly inverted. The CaAon ruift tbw i^Lttim
fVimm frefume to iaftize. But GrdHany ieConfecraf^
pifiriB.4,. cap. Mullet, hath ccttupted it^ by addingj^
l^^teft in Cafe cf Nf^ffity. Whicl^" ftews to what

-.1 J '...-: t\ ^ ■E:Ktrc*

freniif jr they ar? brought, when fhey are fbrc'4
-'ntain thck Hjj>iifm b^ ff^omtn, and other I4y-

ipie, by fuch Forgeries as thefe. Peter Lombard^
fertf. ai^- 6., p. 30J. on the Sentences does the
: : Which Two, as Dr. James truly fays in his
_ W^P''/** "f ^^' Fathers, Szc. f. 207, 208. may he
olid Brahren in Inii^uity l for they have foifted
in of their own He^iis the Exception in this Ca-
non, contrary to the Faith of the NiSS. and Prin-
ted Copies.

The laft Cot^ncil of this Century was a^ Altxan-
kid, and call'd by TheophiUts, who found out an4
condemned the Errors of OnVw* long before Ana-
J^fiMs knew any Thing of the Matter j and yet;
they have the Face to fay it was under Annflafiiv ■
though it was Two Years after (his Council fate,
before St. Hieromt could perfuade -^Mij/^/fw to con-
dettin the Opinion of Origtn, which this Council
had firft cenfur'd. BMronira deals vcW unfairly in
the Cafe of the Decrees of this Synod being feiM;
by thein to Jnafiajua ; for ic is but upon meer Con-
jc^re, (aylng, Tiat It is fi lue ^uU believe this.
A very pretty Authority for frnfU to Jfpendsn ! Bu^
there is no Proof for this ; for it is dertam tha^
Theaphihf Bifhop of Mexandria, and Prefident of
^ii Council, fent them to EMbanim^ to Chrjfo^
ft^mtf and Hterome j from which laft Jt Is tnoft pro^
\ih\e Anafiajha received them. ' '

C ?99-3 There was a Council call'd at Carthage^
H^ich the Editors, after their yfnal Cuftom, puc
ooder Ana^afm, as if fummoned by his Authority;
But he was fo far from being any way concerneti
in it, that the Two Biihops, Efi^oniw and Vhcen-
tim, that were delegated by this Council to thei
Eli^ror Henoriiu with a Petition, obtained their
Requeft of him without the Advice or Affiftanca
r .^d yet th^s was a Cafe in which

(58)

it trould have highly behoved all good Men^ and
efpecialiy Biihops, to give their helping Hand, for
it related wholly to Church-Matters j fo that Bi-
fliops only ftiould judge offending Clergy ; That
KeliAs of Idols Ihould be expell'd the Province of
Afiic : That Pagan Banquets and Theatrical Sports
ftould not be uTed on Sundays, or other Chrmian
Feftivals, &c. Tliefe were of fuch Moment, that
required every Body's Help j and yet we do not
find Anafiafius moved the leaft in it :. Which per-
haps may be the Reafon \yhy Binit§s makes (o great
a Conceffion as to fay^ T%at in the African Church
none caWd a Council^ or prefided in tty hut the Bifhop of
Carthage. This, Itireiy, could be for no other In-'
tent than to excufe Anafiajius for his Remiihefs in
this grand Affair.

[[402.] Pope innoeentl. domes -next upon the;
Stage, whom the Editors load with feveral forg'd
Epifties.' The Firft of which to Deeentim is cited
jby BeUarminfy de Confirm^ c. }. toprbve Confirma-
tibn a Sacrament. By the (ame^^ in l. 2« do Bon.^
Ofer. in f ante. cjr8. to prove th&timdnif-Fsfi : And.
^ /. %.'de.^mit. to proir/^ Auricular Conreffion. But
Cook^ g. lof. taljes this lEpiftle to task very hand^
ibmely. Ih this-Epiaie itVftid, *Tts mamfefiythtf-
no Body infiitutid Chtirebes in Itialy^ Spain, Gatil;^
Afric. Sidly,:^ the interjacent ^Sj except thofeiifbmf
the BUJfed Apvfile Peter and his Suceejjors appointed ^
Triefis. This is fo obvious and grow a Forgery^-
that iio Body can imagine hmhdmttht Author of it:
For it is plaiii fn the Ads of the Apoftles^ c. 28. that
St. ?aul taught iti'Itafy. It is likoMrife plain from
feveralof the; Gf^J6ahdjLjfi» Fathers, thatSt.Paiil
taught in Spain^ Afbanaf. Ep. ad pracont. Theodoret.
in Ep. ad Thiiip:. c: i . e^c.

Pbpe hnccenii Epiftle to Viffritiuf is cited by Bel-

laYmim^ to prove C^lAaey to be an Apoftolick In-

: ' ' ftittitioii.

(59 )

fiimrion, and juftly annex'd to Holy Orders, &c.
Bur this Epiitle to a Word is che fame wi:h that of
Pope Siriclus to the Bifhops of Afrk, and there-
fere ought not to be laid at lnnocent'% Door.

This Pope's Epiftle to Exu^erius Is cited by Bet-
Itrmine, to prove the Books of To^it, furlitb, &c.
(0 be canonical Scripture; and that Matrimony
was a Tie indiflblvable. But in it there are feveral
Places of Scripture very impertinently quoted,
wretchedly applied, and very unbecoming Pope
Innoeent. Nay, they pretend to quote Texts that
never were in Being : For Inftance j The Prit^t took
thtir annual Turn of Dwelling in the Temple, that they
might he fitrefrem all Filth whiljl they attended the Di-
vine Mjperiej. But there is no fuch Text or Paf-
H^e in che Bible. What impious Wretches are
Htteie, that dare profane thefe Holy Writings, by
^Btruding their own vile Inventions and lewd Con-
taminations among them ? Again, we find it thus
written in the Golpel : He that futteth a-way hit Wlfe^
and marrieth another, commht^tb Adultery ^ and he that
^^mrietb her that is put away committeth Adultery. But
^H^ is falfe, for the Text is attended with an £x-
^HpptHMl J He that pastetb away bis IVife, except for For-
^^^eation. In this Epiftle they produce fome Texts
to prove, T^at ibey that lizie with their Wives ought
net to bt admitted to minijier at the Altar. The firft ts
from Levit. ii. Be ye holy, as I am holy. The next
is' that pf St. Paul to Titus, e. i. To the pure all things
art fare, but to the defiled and unhtlie-uing nothing ts pure.
Surely, Penple may be chaft in Marriage, ana the
Red undefiied, or elfe St. Taul was very much mifta-
ken when he fajd (b ^ for would he have call'd it
honourable, if he had not believ'dic fo? Heh. i;. 4.
put Forgery with thefe People is above genuine
Truth ; and the infallible Succeflbr of St. Veter is
• be believed before hts PredecelTor. What
■' - ftrangq

( <5* )

0tttt\gti Dilfilttfti dp People labour under, Mrh*
ji^lH wflfe'i' tfaferhrelvcs to be thus impos'd otif
Surely, withbdt Injury Of Affforit to a Sattm
Text, thefe "People may be ftid BiH to walk irt
Dacrknefii that C^ti btiiidly Avalldw fuch gtof^
Falihood.

' The Epiftle to the Couttcil (JF C^//^/^, v^f^hich is
the ayth, is qi^iotecj by Bellattpine^ dt Lib. Arb. t. j.
$. 2f . io prote Free-will By CanUsy Loc Cohf. L 6.

[c. 4, t^ 8. to ffWfe, ThJt the A^ofidUck Ste istoh dh
'^Ht^^toriiuafyOtcapfis eonjidt^ ; .VLni, that the l^f-

Jkf cf Rome v St. Pcitrs Sudc^er. Bdt this Epiftte,
Mtafmsy ii) His Cenfwr. in tf.^i. ihht tp. Aag. ftys,
fpanti both rbeStyk wtJ Qtnias of fo great a Pmati.

' The 26th Eplftle, to the Couiidjl of Miiatttm in
^^, i^ Quoted h^Mtllami^ ag^ih to prove ^re'e-
inrijji ; anci that yotihfe Childrtii dyiiig unbaptJzed
\kerc daiTjn'd. AflcJ this Epi^le is uttdotibtedly his
to" whom )ft is afcriti'd, fays Bkllammiy ie mfffl^at.
f. 6. c. 2/ & JiigratA. y. r. li Blrt, foft ami feir !
for Erafmusy who fet a Hitk x^xx the forihet
Epiftle, docs not let rhiipafetiii&rriwaed j for ft\^
ftys-'tis done by the fame Hand j and not Whhoat
l^eafon, for \t is dated with the Conftils it(fnoiriui
fiPrtd C$9tjtami^sj wten, Recording to Atpir iaff us ^Offo*
fhfims^ and x^eiSy^hnocent dief the Year befort,
^ih6nTleodofi^2niTMadlm^N;c^^
'* There is an lEpiftle extant lihder the Name ofii^
iKjiOeent to the' Emperor Jrcadiusj ^jirnich, as nota*
inous a Forgeay as' it k, is quoted by AUn^ Caktt..

infiit. Brh. c.^. Sfnti Bellarminey Je ¥i^m, font. c. 19. l.t.
to proVe, Tha? Pope hnocent excommunicated Af^
radius and his wife Eudoxia. This, by the Way, is
to (hew their Supremacy over Kings, (not but that
Kings have too often incurred and aeierv*d the Cen-
fure of the Cftiirch.) But the Firft that ever tool^
Notice of this, was bnc Ifstej^l^ Hifi. I \%:

I'J^ a modern; Writer, andj as his Adverfarie^
ijlil him, a niott abominable Lyar But the very
^^ille hocrayfc it iall ; tor it is l^iJ in it^ that Eu~
iixia waE alive after the Death of Joh» Chryjo/lemt ^
whereas 'cis plain from Socrates, I. 6. c. 19,20, 21.
_lQd Sox,otntu, I. 8. c I-', 28. iliac Eudoxia died three
> betbr« Chryfofieme, whicii ouf Bifliop giljm
Lcwife well remembers, dt Primal. Rrgio, par. i.
mericHi VrrallenJiSf fpeaking of this Matter, i'ays,
b 11 uiuertaio whttice till Efifile is taken ; hut it it mafi
ttnain, ihat it is not to be flund among the AHi of /«
ftfetf'whereTeft Innocents are forticuUrly rtcordtdf
nor n> the Back of hu Dscrets, rtor i» the Trifartitt Hifit>~
rt, whirt more is to h feunj&f tbi Smtenct tfDefafitioH
litAD (Iftjvbere. De Umtate Ecckf. cmftrv. 1. 2,

[ 417. ] The PoKtifcal, as it had done before in
others, fo in the Life of Pope Zofimtn, lays a Foun-
dation for feveral Fi»aions. For from hence they
precend the Ufe of the TaUy and that ridiculous
Ciiftom of conf'ecraring the Vafchal Wax Taper.
BiniHs, in his Notes upon the Life of thbPope,
highly applauds him for the Sentence of Excom-
mumcarion pronounced agsiinft dUfiiui the Here-
cicfc. But yet Biniffs's Notes upon the Third Epi-
flte of ZefofiHs, feem to condemn the fevere Dif-
dpline of rhe Afr'ican Churcli againft Hercticksv
Uhk T. z. p. If 60. owning that Celefiius had beert
condemned by tiie African Bifhops before, but ve-
ry unfairly infer from thence, that he had appealed
m the Afofiolick See for Juftice, Bm what greater
_JJot could be call upon che Reman Church, and
WSkn Inf-iSihslitj of the Swpream Judge, than that he
Hppuid attempt the Reconciliation of a Herecick
^N^odicalty condemned by another Church ? Which
is plain from the forefaid Notes, and which the
Canons of feveral ancient Councils bad before for-
■ Tbis is plain from a Council held at Car~

tb$ige^ A.D. JH-iS. in which they again condemn'^
the Herefy of Vtlagius and Cdeftiusy making many
excellent Canons againft fuch heretical Opinions^
and which they fent to Pope Zofimas ("not to be
confirmed : by . himj with Letters, wherein they
fliarply reprove him for his Credulity and Eafmeu
in the Reconciliatiori of Cekfiius. And truly his
JSafinefs may proceed from his Ignorance, which
,tbe forefaid Notes feem to confirm in thefe Words:

CclefciUs, th^ better to Conceal . his Herefy, drew up t^
Cmfeffim of bis Fai$h fo artfuUy, that Zofimus couU
not a'^oid feiiig impofed upon by him. Ibid* And Labbe,

10 his Obiervation annexed to thefe Notes, ingenu-
O^fly confefles. That there are many tnfiances in
St. Auguftine, which plainly ^e^ how Tape Zo(i^
mus was ovoHreach'd by that canning Heretick Ce-
ieftius. Ibid.

- fThis Pope f«t one Year dnd two Months, in
jwfbich Time, he is laid to have writcen i; Epiftles ;
.^bich indeed^ contrary to the former, are dated
^Ufij^Xigbt ConTuk; But there are many Things
inrMphfmdlftrQQg.of Forgery in. them. The Fim
Epiftie tp Hejjchims, defiring a Copy of the Decrees^
flunks lo^ily of the Authority of the Roman Se^,
witclfi al<m9 caii^S^fph the Defe&s of Tower in other B^
fbopu The Third Epiftle is worth obferving, for
,ZoJm»s AtcX^XG^ Celefiim. a good Catholicity and that
bp -had from tk^ Beginning a peculiar RefpeB for the Se$
jflf Rome. Very likely truly! ,Confidering the
Tritk he had ^pnt upon the ItfaBible Judge« In hb
Fourth Epiftle Zofimus writes 'in Favour of Pelagiui,
flaying, he feemd to be a Catbolick. Upon whicb
Bjirim thus notes: Pelaeius and Celeftius, both tin£Jl
with the fame Herefy, ufed the fame fubtil Way of Her
4eiwng the Apofiolick See. Labb. T. 2. p. i f 6;«

In the Margin to the Fifth Epiftle of this Pope,

.i^bbe obferves. That the ancient Copy in the F#^

4 latin0

jffine Library makes this Epiftle to be Pope ^yl've'fler'i,
iCDd calls ic an Afoflolkk Conftitution Buc thisjar-
|bn is no new Thing among the Editors and Co!-
ledors of the Councils, who make no Scrapie
whom they father their Forgeries uponj fb they do
but anfwsr fome End.

The Tenth Epiftle to the Council of Carthage is
Very improbable; for it is not likely the Pope
(hould fo flremioufly afTert the Power of the Afofia-
lici See, which at this very Time not onlyflighted
him, but in their Letters chid hirn feverely for Ws
Eafinefi inbeing reconciled fo haftily toHereticfcs.

The ijthEpiftle is a downright Forgery,- talk-
ing big of Stipremacy, e^tr. to Gj-«;5 Bimops, who
never own'd any Submiflion to the See of Rem.
But Labhi, m the Margin to this Epiftte, T^o/i,
p. 1574. puts the Matter out of Oifpuce in thafe
\yords, Tht D'ifferince of Style make! tha Efi^le lolji

[ufiicious ; anihefiiei, U is faulty infevefal Places'.

[448.] Boniface\. is the next in the Catalogue
of the 'Roman Bithopi ; and notWithftandinff. the
InfaUibility of the Papal Chair, Eulaliw the Artih-
tje^con was his Competitor and Antipope ; which
occafioned a Schifm, and no fmall Difturbanctfin
the Roman Church. The Tear following', at tffe
Command, of the Emperor Honotlm, a Council vHs
HC^ed at Ra-venna, m which the Controverly be-
^K^efi Boniface and EuUUus was difcufs'd. FroRi
^Bnpnce it is plain the Emperors were the Perfbtis
^^hb hsd the Power of calling Councils to deter-
mine Matters of great Moment. This Sonifaci's
Firft Epiftle to the Emperor confirms, (which, to-
gether with the Anfwer, look like genuine^ for ic
is all the Way fupplicatory, begging the Emperor's
Aid againft irregular Eleiftions ; to which the Em-

tror gave an Aofwer becoming his Piecy. And
here

iiere it may be obf^rved. That where we iiieet witfi
genuine Epiftles, they cany in them a tjuite difl^-»
rent Air and Strain of Huniilicy than the forg'd
ones do. Not only thisEpiftle of Boni fieri to the
Emperor^ but all his other Epiftles to his Brother
Bifhops, are writtert in a meek Style ; no bullyingi
or afleiting the Supremacy of the Roman Popfi^
but pioufiy eshotting co Brnkerlj Love and Chufiit^
Cbmty.

£413.3 To put an End to the bid Controversy;
the AfrlcuTt Bifhops write to Ctlefi'we, now Bifhqc
of Sionte, defending the Rights of their Church
againft all Appeals to the Papal See, ("which they
call in plain WordSj Tbe impiaus Refuge of the Clprgj)
aud fliarjdy reprehend the Romfn Prelates for their
arrogant Prelumption in claiming more Power irt
the Church of ChriU than of Right belonged to
them. Ctltfiinti about the fame Time, compfi-
mena l^tfierim upon his Promotion to the See ol
Con^trntinnflt, who at that Time did but pretend
to be a Catholick. But this CeU/thse'i ipfaHlhh 6p-
ricks could not fee into. And therefore Nefi<rr!ttff

I well knowing the Advaniase of gaining over to

hjs Party the Bifliop of therirff See, and finding
ttw blind Side of the MaSibk Ju^zi, attacks hira

xh& blind Side of the InfaSibk Ju^gi, attacks hira
with fuch fpecious Arguments and Perfwafions,
that if he had not been kept gpright by his Neigfi-
bours, who knew rpore of the Matter than himftlf,
he njight, as (evcrgl of his Infailible Predeceflbr?,
have curn'dHereticIi,and hrouzht tbeCatholUk Church
in Daigcr, as the Editors fay By tili^riat, upon hjs
frequait Apoftatizing.

. Bfit Ct'le^ine.h6.ng uiform'd by ,Cyr(l, of NtJlprtU(%
•jTrpachery, .^. £). 4J0. at Kwfj caJh a Cotincil,
^'-wMch he cotidemns his old Friend Neforiuh
^^efyj and by , tetters thfc^tefls ' tp excommuqi-

trA .. ,;,... ;,.^^...,\.:'^.: n, .'.',, ., ""
sz:ui

cate him from the Church of Rome^ unlefs v/ithiii
Ten Days he operrly rcnounc d his Error.

[4;!.] Ctlefline fends Legates to the Coun-
cil of Epbefus^,to pufh on the Condemnation
of Nefiorius 5 and the Year after he congratulates
the Fathers at Epbefus for their Proceedings .'againft
Nefiorius ; and at the fame Time writes communi-
catory Letters to Maximlany who was chofen in
Utftoriuis Room. ,

As for the EpiftleS which are extant in this Pbpe's
Name, they are, according to the Editors, Four-
teen in Number, LM. T. 2. p. 161 r. whereof Five
are in (Jrefi, among the Aas of the Council of
Efbefus. The Firft Epiftle is cited by Bellarmine for
Ex<ircifm in Baftifm, de Baft c. 2y. For Free-WtU in
Mwahy JeGrat. ,& lib.Arb. U y. c. 26. And for the
ikkirhef 'Works yde J^^fiif' /. y. c. 4. But fays Craiy
in the -Mai*gin to the Notes ori this Epiftlc?^' 75^^

hfi Eleven Cilaptrs of'thisEpiJtlefecm to-be com fdfii
by feme i^k^ Hand than Celeftine'i. And to b^
plain, theiie is' great Re^fon to think forrie Body
like £e/i!mM'»e had a Hand in it ; for the very Tfc-
ftimcmies which he produces are here to be found.
$ut thit'there is a Cheat is moft certain, nor is iq
tauch Matter -who was the Author of ir * let 'im
take it jamong 'em.

: Nkifbcrmsy /. 14. .c. 59. prci^'rftls to recollect Thfetii
^hier Epiftles ; 'mz,. to Cyrity' John of Antiocbiay ;afhd
htfiis of T^effahnica^ in which he.feems to approvd
of the-Traiillation of Prt?c/^j, from the See of CyTiir
eme to that of Conftantinopte. But this could hot
be, for this Tranflation of IPhclus was not till .twq
Years after the Death of Ceieftine. From vVhenc^
We may fairly conclude thefe Epiftles. are nbt gdr
nuine. • ^or is that Book j^e Secreiity, wHich; is
afcrib'd to Cekftincy of better Rieputation,' 'of which'
Nicfpbtfri^y ix\ the Place afpre-cited, adds two Frag-

F metits.

{66)

mencs. But this was certainly patch'd up by Ibme
Friend of the Pontificate about the Time of the
Controverfies between the Greek and Roman
Churches.

[ 452. 3 Sixtus the Third, Jbefore he was chofen
Pope. was accufed of Pelagianijm, but falfly ; which
unjuit Calumny made him a bitter Enemy to that
Herefy^ and caufed him to write a Book againft it.
After he was Pope, he did many good andpublicfc
Ads ; fuch as, the Defence of the Council of Epbe^
fusy his reconciling the Eaftern Church and the
Egyptians^ which he left no Means unattempted
to perfed ; his Chriftian Care by Letter^, to Nefio*
riusyilicn in Banifliment in theMonaftery of Ei^^r;-
pifiSy in vicing him to return to the Catholick Faith ^
and at the End of his Pontificate , his truly Chriftian
Valour in expelling Julian and other Ringleader$
of the Nejiorian Herefy from the Communion of
thje. Church. Now, any Man would r^afbnably
iiLppafe^ that the great Character of tjiis good
Man^' and his pious Ac^s, were Applauie enough
to te left to Pofterity . But perhaps tney think^ the
Piety* of this Pope would fcreen Abundance of
FoHies in others, or perhaps better carry on a Cheat:
This is; indeed a Sort of murdering the Dead^ and
iligmati^ing their Reputation as long as Time fiiall
endure. But this will be as long as there are inch
Men in the World, There is an EpifUe under this
Pope's Name to the Eafiem Bifhops^ which is dted
by BeUarminey de Concif. I. 1. c. 12. to prove. That
Councils ought to be called hy none but the Bifhop ofKotDQ^
But this Epiftle is fpurious, for Two Keaibns;
Firf)-, becaufe the greatefl Part of it is taken out
of Fabians Epiflle to Hilariusj which hath already
been proved fuppofititious. Secondly, becaufe it
is dated in the Confulfliip of Valentiman and JF&-

rmPhM

(<f7)

rrtrtJrfy, who never were Confuls all the fimt of
Sixtus the Third.
^_The AAs of Sixm the Third, which are cited
^mf BeUarmins, to prove^ That t!\e Biftiop of Rome
^Hghc depolc Volychromui Bifhop of JcrufrLir), are
PIniciouSj which any Man of common Fr!t:l.^c£ wyfte
^ ly ffce Date of the Confal;. thcNdwe of the Frrjo?! r-c-
tufed, MiJerhir Things ^ffcrib'tl hi ibefe yiBs, faj'S B'l-
niui, and much more ro the (ame Purpofe, which
he takes out of Baronius. ^«. 415. w. ?6, j-^, and
jS. Thus, to ferve particular Ends, good Popes
mtift be made the Authors of bsd Things ; and
wicked Popes, tho' Hereticks, muft appear Saints
in fomc forged Epiftje orTrcgtife.
^^440. ] Leo I. firnamed the Greatj fucceeded
I Pope 5(««j III. about whom the Po«t/;?c,j/ and other
Authors cannot agree; The Vontificeil (which is
I feldom right^ calls him a Tufcm, others a Rcrmm.
' Bui this is a fiiiall Matter with them. Before Leo
\ waschofen Pope, fand tnily fome Time after^ lie
' behaved himfelf To, as firft to deferve, and after
become that great Poft in which he was invefted.
He was not only a ftrenuous Champion againlt the
Nejforian Hereticks before he w;is Pope, but after;
and not only atited againft them in Perfon, but in-
cited others; as appears by Gj/^aw's Epiftle to him,
who wrote VII. Books de hcamatione De'iy in An-
fwer to tbsNtfioriant, and dedicated them to Leo,
K that Time only a Deacon. He likewife, by Or-
der of Pope Sixtai 111. undertook the reconciling
the two Generals Etius and Alhinus, which he hap-
pily performed During which Legation, Shtus
dies, and Uo is chofcn in his Room by a gencial
Confent. This was a Tinne when both Church
and State had put on a mod melancholy Afptd.
For the Incurfions of barbarous Nations, and the
ige of Nfi?oriii», Pelapaa, and jirian Hereticks,
F 1 had

(< «8 )

had iaar Manner defac d Religion and Humanity.
Notwithftanding which, Leo undauntedly purfue^
his high Office, beiag wanting in nothing that might
be for the Honour or Service of the Church. The
firft Inl^ance ot his Zeal was ihewn againft the
Manicbees^ who coming from ^fricy skulk'd at
Rome under Colour of CathoIickSji and at the
Communion would take the Breads but not the
Cuf. fBy the Way, it is worth obferving, That the
Cup not being denied in thofe Times to the Laityj
the denying it now looks like an ugly Innovation.J
This Leo warn'd the People of, as appears in his*
4th Sermon upon Lent, f. zi'j. wherein he calls
the Manicheess declining the Cup (which he calls ia
this Sermon the Blood of our Redemption j a Sacri^
leglous Hjpocrijjy which ought to be expell'd the
Church. It's plain therefore, that at this Time the
Faithful received thejE.ucharift in both Kinds^ and
that they who. did otherwife, were branded with
the infamous Note- of Herefy. C^o;. Hifi. Lit. ;4Z.
Thus far I think po Rpmanifi but will commend,
rather than blame me, for any Thing I have faidoS
thi&Pope. And. truly,, as may be laid of many,
others, abftrad the Pope from the Man, we fliall
find him afterwards doing very ^ood Thing$. But.
hitherto, I am fure, I have made Leo an honeftett
Man than the Editors do, who by palming their
rldict^lous Fables upon him, vilify and dedlroy hi^
Charafter.

. About the Year 448^ Eutyche^ the Hereticki not
as yet known to be luch in the Wefi^ by Letters
crept into Favour with Leo. Upqn which Leo wrote
both to the Enjperpr and to Fla'vm in his Behalf 5
(Another Rub upon the Infallibility; by whom be-
ing better informM, hjC. condemned the Heretick,
and wrote a long "and learned Epiiftle to Flawan a-.
gainft JE«/;rri« aba ius Erro The Year following^

: I he

he fent his Legates to the Council at Ephefus called
Litrocinale j from whence, as foon as he underftood
that airXhings were carried there by Fraud and Vio-
lence in Favour of Eutycbes^ by Diofcorusy he calls a
Synod at Romcy in which he relbinds the Ads of
the Council of Epbefus^ and condemns Eutycbes.
In return for which, Diofcorus^ in Conjundion
with Ten Metropolitans y exconimunicates Leo. To
appeafe thefe Tumults, which daily increas'd, a
General Council is refolv'd on, which Le<? laboured,
both with the Emperor and Emprefs, to have in
Italy 'y but could not obtain it : Wherefore it was
called at Chalcedony A. Z). 4^ • whether Leo fent
"E^^fchafianits and Lucentim, Bifhops, and Boniface^
Presbyter, his Legates; who ftrove with all their
Might to have Leo s Epiftle to Flavian, written two
Years before, inferted in the Form of Faith defin'd
in this Council. But the Fathers anfwer d. They
were ready to confirm the forefaid Epiftle by their
Subfcription, but pould not admit it to be interwo-
ven with the Syhodical Decrees. And when thS
Legates infifted Aill upon their Demand^ and that
the Emperor Vrg'd the fame^ the Biftiops unani-
jnouQy cried, 'iiey who contraMSl tbis^ let them go to

Rome. From thisLit plainly appears, that Leo had
9 Defign upon this Synod, and inAead of ading
the good Nlan, he play'd the Part of the cunning
One, for by getting his Letter to Fla'vian recorded
among the Ads of this Council, they fhould feem
to receive their Sandion from him. To prevent
which, the Fathers infift upon the Rights ot Coun-
cils ; and, though the Emperor feemed to favour
the Pope's Intereft in this Thing, (not fufpeding
the Bifliop of Romes Defign, which foon after
Ihew'd it felf ) yet they refolutely declare againft
any fuch Infinuation, and will allow nothing but
their own Decrees to be recorded. So jealous

P 5 w«^

f 70 )

were they of the Encroachments of the BMman Pre-
lates ; which they, no Doubt, had Reaibn at that
Time to fufpeA, not only from the aforefaid exor-
bitant Demand, but from other Paffages, whicli
jmuft needs give them Hints of thefe ciandeftine
Defigns, which fbon after appeared. For when
they came to compole the Canons, and in the
'28th Canon decreed, That the Bifliop of Confianti^
"nople fliould enjoy the fame Privileges and Ho-
nours which the Bifliop of Ror^e did, the Legates
t:buld not contain themfelves, but openly declared.

It was a Violation of the Nicene Canons, and that tbej
could not cofifent to any Thing that derogated from the Ho^
'itottr of the Church of Rome, or that aifninifh'd tht
Power of the Apoftolick See^ and that this was exprefy
commanded them by Leo in their Deputation, Here S
the Secret out, their Errand was to enlarge the
•Pontificate, and to lofe nothing of its Attributes
or Prerogative. Neverthelefe, the Council pro-
ceeded, and pafs'd this and the reft of the Canons,
the Emperor's Deputies affenting to and confirming
-them. Which Leo hearing, it put him fo out or
Temper, that he could not forbear Railing; but
particularly at Anatolim Bifhop of Confiantinoplt^^
whom he treats very fcurvily, and was never after
Friends with. However he fubfcrib'd to the Con^
fefSon of Faith here agreed upon, but would not
allow the forefaid Decree. '

- It is worth obferving^ That the laft Three Ca?
nons of this Council, as repugnant to the PracSice
of the Court and Church of Rome, are rejeded by
moft of the Editors, particularly Crabh, Longus a Cor.
Joan, Antioch. Dionyf, Exiguusy and Cabbafutiusy who
ftrenuoufly decries their Validity.

Amongft the great Number of Epiftles afcrib'd
to this Pope, that which is called the 69th, and
(aid to be written to Pl^urius and Eufiocbius pis falfly

at'

C7«;

prtriboted to Leo. This Lahhe plainly makes ap-

ar from ShmmJui's Notes. 77je Name of l.eo,
Sys he, hath Indued mofi Mrn to bel'n'ue that it was

tft Leo'*, whereas indeed it was written by Leo Bi-

iricenlis.
[[461.] Pope Hl/dnw comes next. He» with
Bimop Jiilian, and Renatus, Presbyter, were Legates
from Ltoio the Council of Epbi:fus in 449. IIU Firft
Eplftle, which he wrote when he was only Deacon
of the Church of Rome to the Emprefs Pulchcria^
does ill agree with thofe he wro:e afterwards to the
Bifhopi of ylrragon; for in that to Pukheria, he
complains of the unjuft Sentence aeainU FLtiiian ;
and tho' he was the Pope's Reprefentative in that
Councilj yet he does not here, as in thufi; ro ihe
Biftops aforefaid, dare to affert the InfiHihility and
SuprcmMeji.

[467.3 The Papacy of Simplidui is infamous
for the malicious Perfecution of Acac'ms Bifliop uf
Cim^antincple, who, becaufe he would not recede
from his Right of equal Power and Honour, de-,
reed by the Council of Chaktdon, fuffered much
jom Simplieiut.

' The Notes on Simplicius'i Firft Epiftle, tell a
iwft notorious Untruth, and which the meaneft
Crpacitj' is able to contradiclj that ever knew any
Thing of Sacred Antiquity. Mter Simplicius had
made Zeno Bifhop of Savil Apoftolick Vicar, the
Notes add. It a to he obferv'd, that as jw tha Place Ze-
no litaj covfiituted Vicstr of the Spanilh Churches^ fo
Acacius Bi^op of Conftantinople was dchgatcd logo-
liem the Eauern Churches. It is hardly to be bcT,
lieved, that one Patriarch (hould accept of a De-
pacarion from another; elpecially, when in a Ge-
neral Council, confirm'd by the Emperor, they
were bo|h declared equal ; but it ismore incredi-
ble, if w e conlider the forefaid Difference between
F 4 theft

thefe two Patriarchs^ and which on theT6pe?s Sid©
was for Supremacy only. Buf this is Hke 5iw«rj(
who feldom fpeaks a true Thjrig, or 'does a faijt^
One.

[485^3 Pope Felix Cncct^ds Siwplicius' 'in hlS
Papilcy, and Malice too ;^ for at the Complaint of
one Tcilaia, he fent Legates to Conjfantindple in tho
Cafe af^^^««f, which Legation drop'd to nothing;
biit th^Tiext Year, calling- a'Synod ittRomey he con-
demns and excommunicates Aeacitis • biit defersth^
Publication of the Sentence for'fomeT'imei^lf
frelh Trbtibles breaking out upM the Accbuht c)C
jtcacifii's dtpofing GiiltvJi'cn'- -of Jntibcb^' the latt'e?
Eiid of tbb fame Year he'CaBs'anbthef^Synofd at
Rome, ancj- ret)eats the'jSert?ence ; which' JtatiUi ^fi
K^^htly^ valued, that tTeeipuing'd iySrVsName' dui^
of tht D)'ftichs^ or Sacred X^g/^er of tJie CburcbyZC^
cording t& Nicevkortfi;, ll i6,'c. ij;. ''[ .,

e7cpung'(

IbJic^'.' AM by Stafhfony RehEt. Confy&b.''^. q. 7. to
proye. That all Appeals . P^ht to btj'rhade to thtf
See' 'of Rome. But khisEpiSle is jfated Under the
Confiilfhi'p of^^arius/'ind yulfo^y \vhb' Arc hot^
mentioned byanyChrbfiologef whatfe^^cn Bcfides^
as" Peter ']Crah oblerves in his Anfnotatiori on this'
Epiftfe, 'T&w I- ^ 5^2. the iattei: P^rt' of this EpiV
ftie is taken 'verhnm oni of the Epiftle of Pope
ji/w L to* the Bifhops-- of GW.
/'E492. 3 Gehfui^''^n':African by NatJori,' ancf
atvery learned Man^ i^. this Year advanced to the?
Pontifical Chair; and is .^uimediately complimen-
ted by Euphemius With communicatory Orthodox
Letters^ which Gdajius. owns, but declines ' an An-:'
fwer^ till £«/y)&ew/«j had trxpungM Acaciah Name
out pf the Dypicbs ; which Eufbemim'y^ofmrtly re-

- fufesj

fafes, proteftjng ^gainft the u;ijuft Sentenc e pro-
houhcd againft Acacim, Gel'afius perfift^ in the
Defence of his Predeceffor's Proceedings^ which
ie endeavours to defend by many and long EpJ-
Mti to Eupbemiusy and the Emperor AnaftaJhiSy atitf
as long as he livedo denied Communibh with Ettfhi^^
mtHs and all his Adhqrents.

Thus from Leo^ who was the firft Pretender to-
or Tnfinuator oF the Supremacy ^ ;he fucceeding Bi-
ihops ofRoTffe cnrry on the Claim of an Univerfal
Power ; which in that very Time the Greek and
African Churches werejar from acknowledging.

In this Pontificate^ the Mankbees inRome skreen'd
themfelves under the Mask of Catbolkifm \ but, to
give this Pope his Due, he foon difcovered and
routed riiem- for, by a Decree, he declared
thofe Perfons Hereticks who did not communi-
cate in both Kinds. Upon which he con-
demned and banifh'd them the City. Nor did he
ftew himlelf lefs fevere againft the Tehgians and
Eutycbiansy as OccafionofFer'd, either in Writing or
Authority. What was faid of Leo tbe Great^ may
truly be faid. of this Prelate, That they were pi-
ous, learned, eloquent, prudent, vigilant in their
paftoral Care, zealous againft Hereticks, ftcady
in Point of Faith, ftrenuous Afferters of the Pon-
tificate, as appears in Leo againft the General'
Council of Chalcedony and in both in the Cafe olF
Acaclusy whofe Right of equal Honour and Power
was the fame with the Bifliops of Rome^ as founded
upon the fame Authority.

That mod famous Decree, (aid to be this Pope's,
about the Canonical Books of Scripture , and
which is almoft in every Hand, cannot be his for
feveral Reafons, fays Dodior Ca^e, Tar. i. />. 374.
i. The ancient Books afcrib'd it to no certain Au-
thor ^ (or Baluzius^ in his Notes upon Gr^^/^»,/>. 44.

tells

(74)

tells us^ It is by fotne attributed to Damafus^ by,
fomc to (^tUfiusy and by others to Hormifda ; which
is a pertaia Sign that the Author of it is unknown.
%. There are Books cited in thisDecree^ A. D. 494/
cither notyet written, or never heard of. j .There are
many Abfurdities and Inconfiftencies in it, unbe-,
conung the Judgment oi GeUfiusy or the Synod..
4. It condemns the Apoftolick Canons, which
Vionyfius Exiguusy who greatly valued Gelafiu$\ Me-
mory, quickly after turn'd into Latins without any
Scruple of their Authority, and which the Cburdfi
of Rome received and pradifed as a moil t%z&:
Rule for Ecclefiaflick Difcipline ; which She would
never have done^ had they been rejeded or con-
demned by Gelafius. To confirm which, Bifhop
^earfin, in his Vindication of Ignatius ^ par. 1. c. 4.
ftews us. That Gelafius admitted the Apoftolick
Canons, and in- his Decretal Ejpiftles feems to ap-
prove the Ufe of them, 5, The Author of this
Decree pretends to agree with St. Hteromt m all
Things, We art of the fame Opinion 'with St. Hierome.
But he is diametrically oppofite to St. Hi^()me,abou^
tbe Canon of Scripture, calling TertuBiany Tafior^
Clemens, Akxandrinusy &c. Apocryphal^ and forbid*
ding them to be read by Catholicks, which Au-
thors he highly applauds , and recommends
to be read. Finally, no Body before the Year 84a
mentions any Thing of this Decree, either in Hi-
ftory or Controverfy. And it is fcarcely to be (up-
pos'd. That Dycnyfius ExigHus^ who lived much a»
bout that Time, was a great Admirer of this Pope,
and not long after his Death coUeded the Decrees
of the Rom.^n Prelates, and amongft thefe the De-
crees of GeLJtus, bearing Date the fame Year,
(hould omit fuch a Decree as this*

Now

(75)

Now this Decree being plainly proved fuppofi-
titioas, 1 cannot imagine for wh,ic£nd the Author
fie ihould impofe it upon the World, except, by
ly of Infinuation, to imrodiice an unlimited
wer of Direfting, Concradiding, Doing, Un-
jig, and at the fame Time oblige Mankind to
nk and believe, That this InfdllihU Judge cannot
, tho" his A(5tions are meer Frenzy, and his De-
;es a Series of Contrarieties.
But when any Thing, tho' never fo bright and
valuable, appears under the Name of any Pope, if
it interferes with their modern Principles and Pra-
flice, down it muft, rather than the £pAe/wi7/ lofe
their Great Diana. A very foul Inftance of this
we havein that incomparable Treatife of thisPope's
agawfi Eutycha and Ntfiorlus, concerning the Two Na^
ture'j of Chri/l. Labb. 7*. 4, p. i\%y,&c. In which
Treatife, Gelsfms produces the ftrongeft Argument
againft the Tranfubfiantlamg the Eachanjlical Bread
imJfVine into the Body ami Blvod of Chrifi, that maybe.
For which Reafon, Baronlus, BeUarmitie, Gregory de
Volmtia, Suarez, and others, will not allow this
Treatife to be Pope Ge/rf/a/s ; but fome afcribe it
to Geiafius Cyz,iz,€nuSy others to Gelafius of Cafarea :
Bac Truth will prevail. Gettnadius^ de Script, c. 94.
menrions it. Falgentius^ I. de f ^ejtion.apudFerran-
inm diac. c. 18. and Pope John H. in his Epiftle to
ji-yirtwai, quotes tb is very Treatife|of Getajiui ; and
Aiffiajtus, the Abbot wnd Librarian at Rome, to-
wards the End of the Ninth Century, afcribes this
Book KoGelafius. Lab. T.i].. f. ioy4. Lib. Pont- in Vit.
Gelaf. Nay, fo great is the Force of Truth, that
LabUj T. I. ;>.:42. Diffirt. de Scrij/t. Ecclef. offers
very good Realons for this Book's being Gtlafius'i.
I mull confefs, I (hould have fome Charity for fe-
veral of the Roman Editors, for the Sake of their
muous Pealing in Cafes of Forgery, provided

(7f)

they . did not afterwards make that bafe Ule of
them, to fenre a Turn in confittning. one Forgery
^ another. I fliould allow their Way of expbfing
loheats to publick View^ with their honeft rnargi-
xialHints^ to caution the unwary Reader ^gainft
Frauds. Among thefe I reckon Ffter Crab^ ^^^.9^
the honefteft ; Labbe and Cajfart nQ;^t j and Bdrmsuf
after them : But not thofe abominable Paralite? of
the Tpnt'tficate^ Bellarminey hot-headed BiniuSy fiil-
Ibme^ impertinent and trifling Longus a Coriohno.
But when 1 find them perverting m? Good^, ahcj
difowning the Truth andgenuine Works of their
moft learned and pious Bimops, 1 cannot but with
Horror look upon them as a Generation of Vipers,
who would gnaw their Way through the Bowels
of their Mother the Churchy ^nd her Primitive
DotftrineSj to fupport their ambitious Pradices j
and by Impoftures j^erfuade the World, that tl^eir
fete Whimfies and Fopperies were the Difciplihe of
the earlieft Times of Chriftiahigr. ^

[496,] Anafiapus is no fooner promoted to the
Papal Dignity, but interefts^ himfelf in the old
Quarrel between Leo and Acacim^ ihfifting to Ijave
his Name expung d the Dipjchs j but he might t^
well have kept his Legates at home, for the Etiy.
peror Anafiafius affures his Namefake the Pope,
that he will refblutely defend the Caufe oi Acaclui^
Ptd. VaUf. not as in Tbeodori LeEloris coUeB. L 2. f,.^6o.
In the, Midft of which Pope Anafiafius dies ; upop
which a Schifm commences, and an Antipope
arifes, by the Name of Laurentius. But before we
leave* Anafiafius ^ let us fee what the Vontifical fays
of him : Which, with Platina, (who is upon Oc-
cafion much beholden to this Book) tells us, '7lr

flatHy that many Tresbpers and Clergy of the Church of
Rome had withdrawn themfelyes from the Communion

cf Anaftafius, becaufe he had communicated with

Tboti^

( 77 )

Thotinf*!, a Deacon of Tbejfihnica, who was i grtac
Friend of Acacim, and a generous Affercer of his
Caufs : And beiides. chey were jealous that he un-
ilirhand had attempted to reftore Acac'im'% Name to
tfae Roman Diptychs ; adding, that Anaftadus wat
frmck by Divine i^tngeanec : Which Platina explainSj
by faying, as be vfss tafmg Nature ka Bovels came
from bim. This is a very ridiculous Story, and, in
my Opinion, no way tending to the Reputation of
iKe i^jllible JuJge for the Time being. Befides,
it is fo inconliftentj that no fober Man can be in-
duced to credit it : For is it likely that fo implaca-
ble an Enemy to Acacius as Pope Anajfafias fliew'd
himfelf, by reviving an old Quarrel after the De-
ceafeof the Two Principals, fhould communicate
with Pherinas, the Friend and Champion of Acac'mt
and his Caufe ? It is fb grofs an Abfurdity, that I
cannot fee what End It can anfwer ; or if ic cocM
pretend to countenance any Thing, the whole
Story is fuch an incoherent Blunder, that no Body
can give the leaft Credit to it.

They talk of Epiftles, Fragments in Baluzim'i
CoUedion, Boeh of the 7riw% of Free-wiB, RuUi
^ Faith again^ the Pelagian Hertjy, atid feverai Ser~
manij which they telt us were loft. A very fair
Riddance truly ; and if the reft of their Trumpe-
ry had pcrifti'd with them, the Chriftian World
had not been fo much impos'd upon, nor God*^
true Religion render'd fb contemptible, as it has
been by their ridiculous and foolifii Legends.
But as for the Worki of this Pone, wc have only
PUtina'i Word for them ; nor does it any where
appear from whence he has his News. But hts and
the Pontifical's Credit may go together ; and rbey
who believe either of them, are readily fiifc^pti-i
ble of any Thing, though never fogrois.' ■ 'p

[498.] The

( So )

for in it he compliments King Lnvis, ss newly bapl
tized by Remigius Bifiiop of Khemts : Whereas ml
Lewis (wiioni he calls Ckdovcus) was baptized in tbi
Year49(5j and died C09, ac leaft jir, which wat|
by the laft Account, Three Years before Hora^,
Mi was Pope. Among this Popes Decrees, is chit
Decree {o much talk'd of in the Life of Pofic <J^
lafim.

■ ffi;.] Pope j^oia I. fucceeds Worm;/*/*! ; who
in the Year f 25, ii fenc upon a Meflage (as Sai
preme as he was) by Tteodoric to the Emperoc
jufiin, 10 entreat him not to deprive the Ariam
qI their Churches, which he was about to doj
Ca ptetty Errand for an Orthodox Bifhop to bs
fent on .' ) Whilft he was upon this Embafly ac Cm-
fiantinofU, he refufed to fit by Epiphavius the P*.
triarch j demanding a higher Place or Throne- to
be erefted for him : Which Note of DilHn^ioti
was fo little undcrrtood by the Greek Church, th^
he was Toon fent packing to Romereinf(^d : Vut
whichj Theoiiork lends for him to Ravenna^ and r0*
wards him with a Prifon, where he breathed Ittrf
laft ; and defervedly, for going on an Embafly U
Behalf of Hereticks.

There are Two Epiftles afcrib'd to this Popes
Both which are by all the Editors lookd upon of
fuppofititioas. The Date of the firft is own'd tn>
be falfe by Bimm himfeif; for M^ximus and- 0&.,
brimwzTt never Confuls together, the firft iervin^
that Office, yi, D. ^2%, and ths latter $zZ. B^
ffdes, the former Part of this Epiftie is taken
of Pope Zftch'dirji- Firft and Pope Innocent's Secoi
Epiftie-, but the greaceft Part of it, "jit,, from tl
fim fifteen Lines, is ftolen from Pope Eufeblfu's S
cond Decree. Labh. T.^. p. 1604, As to the Si
cond Epiftie, it begins the fame with L^rs yiti
Epiftie. And Grtg^y of TitrWi I, de Gloria Mm

C 8> )

■. 46. feems to be the Fountain from whence the

reft of ic came. But thac which moft plainly de-

monftraces thisEpiftle not to have been Pope J^^iw's,

B the Dace, which is the 3d of the Ides of June;

Maximns and Olibrita being Confuls ; (which cannot

be,) for, as has been noted before, thetc Two

could never he Confuls togefher : And if they will

have this Pope the Author of this Epiftie, he mufl

Lwrice it after he was dead ; for he died the rSrll

^f Mjj before : And yet Bimui has the Confidence

* defend thefe Epiftles as genuine. But few of

c Editors are of his Mind ; which I fiiould very

Ikich commend, did they npt foift thefe Forgeries

ho their Colledions ; for -if they are tiftitious,

_ iThai do they there ? But truly, their introducing'

them, [hough with Cautions that they are fufpi-

cioDS or forg'd, looks as if they were intended for

Iwnerhing, and ftand there to be made Ufe of 3s

Opportunity rtiall offer. And till they are left out,

I fee no Reafon any Man cart have to think well of

any of them.

^tl^^O Pope John dying in Prifon, Felix is

Hmed his Succeflbr by Theedork : Againft whom

''arottim exclaims moft unmercifully. An. 5-26. And

lily he has Caufe ; for ic Eooks a little odd for an'

feretical Prince (for fuch, or, at leaft, a great

htron of them, was Theodork) to choofe the Su-'

^ftmt Tftfattihle Jttin. He was reckon'd, they tell

IIS, a very honeft man among the Koman Clergy .-

But it had been no Matter for Chara<fter \ Baro\

nim would not have rail'd for that, let his Charaifter

have been as black as might be, the Papacy takes

off all Note of Infamy. The Perfon nominating

him is thac which nettles Bunmita.

The Three Epiftles afcribed to him are moft
icandalous forgeries '■, which, if they feem but to
'ipport any Part of the Papal Authority, (which
G they

they are generally made for) muft pafs for genuine.
Pare of the Firft Epiffle is taken out of the f 4tb
and 8Ath Epiftles of Leoy Greg^ys 36th Epiftle,
hmocents 4th Epiille^. and Sirkius's 4th Epiftle^
The Second is takoa out of hnocenis i ith Epiftle^
and Grtgory^ Epilllc to A^gufim and his Compa-
nions fn England y SLTid is in BtJe^ /. i. c. i;. and
dated the i2ch of the Calends of November j JUm-^
fadius and Ortfie^ being Confuls ; Whff^ Chronolo?.
gy^ &y Jiaronistf 2H[id BinfMs^ is f^Ife : Sot BoTfiface,

and not FtliXy (at? in. the Papal CKalr the latter
End of OSober ; TifVLt Lahbi did^res the Whole
Epiftle to be a Fprge5yp 71 4. /». j6f 7- ^The Thk:d
£{)i(lle is of the iaipq^4ece^ as piay l^e.feen in tboii
forefaid Places. , •; . •

[ f i}0. ] About; t£iis Time there had like to have
been another Flaw in the Succeffion r but Diofcmm
the Antijpope dying fbon^ put an End to ic^ and
left Btmfau IL in quier PolTefiKcm of the Chair r
wha^ to (hew his Po^^^ anathetnatizes dead Dlty^
curus. But poor Boni/aeij it feetils. Had more Cqu«
rage to encounter, die Dead than the living ; tor
defigning to^revient tHo Gothick Kings from med-
dling in. the Ijifpofing of the Papacy nereafter^ he
calls a S;;^'nod a%Rme^ and araioints VigiUm tte
Deacon his SucceAon This^ ihdeedj would have
been fecuring ^ , SucceiCon to fome- Porpoie^ tHo'
rooft immethodical and uncanonical. But herci
follows the Trial of Bmifac$\ Courage. No iboner
did King Athalaricl hear o£ theie Matters^ but bf.
ieverely checks Vo^ Bem^ce^ wh<> readily re-
tra&s his Decree of Succeffign^ wl>ich he bum'd
in the Prefence olf all the Clergy and Senate^ and
owns himfelf guilty of Treafonp There are v^ry.
few Inftances hitherto in any of thefe Prelates of
Rcmey that ever (hew'd any Steadinefs of Temper^
eipecially in the Right*

There

(8J)

There are Two Epiftlcs charged upon this fiOof
Ciiminal ; which he was as innocenc of as any of
bis PredeGeffors. The Firft, to EuLlim of Aiexan-
,dria, is in infamous PJeee of ImpoflBrc; and
which Btiiarmmc, whom we mty believe in this
Cafe, queftions in thefe Wortfs, /. 2. tie Rom. Tch-
c. z%. Eulalius «f Alexandiia, to whom Bar.ifaco
futm t9 HrrUt) wss not at thjt "Time, if ever, in heivg :
as K fUin frcm Niccphorns. Btfidfs, Boniface himi
in till EfifiU, Tbet he vrotc to Juftin the Emperor ;
butjix^m was dead before Boniface was Popt. More-
over, ihii Epiftle is for the moft Pare taken our of
Two Fragnjents, one of which is ilolen from Wsr-
mifila'i Epiftle to yohn j the other from St. Gregcry\
Epiftic to the BiAofjs of GW, i 4. Ep. f 2. which
is very certain, for the Style beipeaks it Sr. CregO'
r/'i; which is llkewife Baromusi Thought. As to
EnUliai of Alexandria, ?cj}i-v:n, m his Apparat. Sticr.
Vtrh. is of ihe fame Opinion with Baronim, both
.^eetag, that there was no fuch Perfon at that
Time as Euhlias, (Timothy the Third being then Bi-
(bop) nor was there ever before or after fuch a
PerfoQ as EuUUtit in the Catalcglie of the yiUxan-
dritn Bifhops.

But betides this we haVe another nndeniable In-
ftancc of this Epiffle's being liippolltitious. This
Euflte fays. That the Church 01 Jlfric, from the
Time of the Sixth Council of Carthage to Pope ft^-
kifsn lU (which is an Hundred Years) did not
BOmmunicace with the Church of Rcmey by reafon
of Zi^mm's commonitory Epiftle, tfc. But this
the Eighth Epiftle of Pope CeUfime to the Biftiops
of B-anet makes to be an apparent Falficy ; For in
that Cdefiint defends St. yitigufline againft ceftsin
Bifhops of France, who faid, St. JUgufi-int's Doctrine
iboutFree-Will wasnoc found, becaufe ittooftiBch
^^cbjt Liberty of Man. InAnlvver 10 fvhofnj
G a 6tli*

(84)

Ce/e/?iw writes, ^^ That as for Augufiiitej a Man
f^ ever to be rcmcmbcr'd for his Holinefs of Life],
'^ aiid.dthcr Merits, wc always looked uiK)n him to
^^ be in our Comnuinion.

The other Epiftle ii dated under wrong Con-
fiils, Lah. t. 4. f. 1685. and confequentlv fjtile : hs
is that Profeffion of Faith pretended to be JmfHn*$;
for BiniMS and B^nmim fay. That ^ he died Four
Years before the Date of it : Befides, it is patch'd
up out of HarmifJas Epiftle to the Sfanifi Bifhops,
and out of John Sy Bimop of C9nfianHnaPle, and fe^
veral others. It is dated iti the Third Year of
Jufiins Confulfliip ; but at that Timtjolmy and
jiot Boniface^ prefided in the Church of Hmne.

[532.3 John 11. (irnamed Mercmimy fiicceedeS
Bmif/ict.. To him Six Epiftles are aicribed 2 The
VxTVL of which is rejeded by Lahbi and others as
furious.

X-T ) f -G ^g^t^tm i mo Iboner -^cends the Papal
Chair, but notably beftirs himfelf ; though he gives
tlte InfaUihility an unlucky Strokej hy relcinding
ibme of Pope Smifaces tk6tSy and abfolving Diofcu^
iwifi ..whom B9niftce had condemned after he was
dead. In Truth, confidering the Time in whidi
they were both done, the Sentence and Ablblution
.were equally infignificant.

We have no particular Account how this Pope
Ji^as .advanced to the Chair : And I verily believe
they; delignedly drop'd it j for it is fcarce to be
fuppos*d^ that the G^bick Kings, who had once ca»
jcen upon them the Nomination of the Bi(lK>ps to
the Sec of Rome, would ever part with it: Nay^
WC (cc, that when Boniface attempted to refiune it
from tlie Temporal Power, AttkU^irUk mstdc him
fecantii and own himfclf guilty of Treafon. Bc-
fiaes, it is very reafonable to believe^ that whilft
the Gctis held Pait of the Romin Empire^ they

kept

( 85 )

kept this Nomination to the See of R^me in their
own Hands; and this may fairly be infer'd from
the Authority thofe Princes exercis'd over the
Popes. As for Inftance, in the Cafe of Jiba I.
who was fent on an Errandj 3nd a very fcandatous
one too, and that in Defence of no leis than Arian^
Hereticks, by TbeodorU to the Emperor Ju^in.
This he durft not refufe, but perform'd, tlio' with-
out Succefi ; for the Emperor, (much a better'
Chriftian than the Pope, would not comply with
his Regueft. Upon which he retum'd, and is by
his Mafter 7Jw</mV put in Prifon, where he died.
Ft/rx, indeed, they own to be named byT&eWflWc-^
and I queftion not but all the reft, during theGoJ
thick Government^ were nominated by them. ' O
wretched Supremacy ! O ridiculous Jnfalisbiliiy I

What I have faid on the Point of the Papal Sla-
Tery, is here made good again in the Perfon of
Pope j^ga^ftHj; for in Spi{3;ht of the pretended Su-
frimney, "theodatui the Goth (ends him to the Empe-.
ror Jufihiian to deprecate his Arms from It'jlj ,
which his InfaUibility could not obtain, and, I fup-
pofe, dreading the Fiite of his Predeceffor Pope
Jebn I. did not care to run the ILizard of a Prifon
by returning Home, but tarried at Confiartthioole^
where he died. Whilft he washere, AnthimuscA'
fiiop of Confiantinople, being dctefted of the Euty-
(irduHerefy, wasdepofed, and Menna ordained is
his Place.

Of the Seven Epiftles faid fobehis, the Fifth
to /fnritwjM is a plain Forgery; as appears, not on-
ly by the falfe Date, but by the Epiftle it fe!f : For
the Beginning of it is the lame with Pope Uormif--
JU'sSoth Epiftle, and the Body of it is taken out
of Lto I.'s 97th Epiftle. This Lahhe owns, T. 4.
^. i79y, and, which is much to be wondred at, Bl-
itim by the Date pretends to difcover the Cheat.
G 3 [n^JThe

(6<) -

[ f ; 6. ] The Life of Syhtrius is very ent^rr
rajining. For it affords Variety of Matter. The
Tptttifical ioQ\\iti\^ blunc}er$ ouc^ That hp was che .
Son of Pope Hormifda ^ which the Editors dare noi;^
deny, bccaufe the Vontifical fays if. And therefor^
fiinim foftens it with a very irppertiQent Note. N^

Doubt kut be was legitinfate^ and born in preceding iVtd^
lock, otherwife he could nof have arriwd tp that Digr

nhy. The Ambiguity pf this Note; IniiRuates ^q
Ilkg;iti[m9cy,and the Word f receding is put in witii
no other Pefign^ bj^t to introduce and countenancoi
their Celibacy after Ordination.

'^ Tn the next Plaqe, rbs Pontifical caftsa foul Sijit.

picipn of Simony on Sjlvtriwr, in tltj^St, Words :

{/< was advancd to the Pafacy by- the Tyrant Xh^od^.

tu$3 without the Deliberation of a Degree. JVhkhTb^O:

idatUS b'si^g corrupted with Money, became v^y terribly

tp tbfi. Clergy I for thofe who did not confent to this EU^

^ien, were Put to the Sword. Which Words of th4

Pfmtifical^mitisj to colour over with ^Miother Mean^

ing^ tells ijSj There could be no Simony in Sylverius^

becaufe Liberatus, who li'ved in thofe Days^ remember^

nothing of it ^ befidesy Syiyerius^ in a Utt\e Boof^ whicit

Rewrote about the Condemnation cfyigiliuSy charge's

him o^ith Sinfony^ mhich he w,ould pot ha^e taken tlnA

Freedom to do, i^adie been luiky of it himfelf. Tb]|

|S a wretched JBxcuie indeed^ tor, as to Liberat$if%

|iot taking Nptiqe^ J ^ think I may fairly ask this

Queftion^ What Hifforian takes Notice p^ or menr

tioFis all Occurrepcics i Undoubtely^ it is to chp

y ariety of Autliors that we are obliged for thp A^

of Times^ ohe.;naking out another. And as for

Sylverii^s ghargi^g Vigilim with Sin^onyj I thin^

it's very prepo(terp4s i for l^gilius loft the Papacy,

gnd I fhould think;^ if there were any Simony la

(his Cafe^ it were moft likely in him chat obtained

tl^c Pfpmotion, not in him that loft it. For in

= ' Cafcf

(8*)

F this Nature, rhe higheft Bidder gener:*-
f carries the Point. Hoivcver let che Simony lie
/ill, it's moft certain there was Bribery
c ; Only Einim will nor fay it upon the
Tope, (Tor he muft not be thought to err). But
fuppofe yigillm to have been the Perfon guilty of
iimony, tho' he was not then Pope, yet he after-
wards obtain 'd the Papacy, which ought not to be
done, for the 29th Apoftolick Canon, the 2d of
ChaUtdm, and many others, depofe and excommu-
nicate all Simimiacks, who are thereupon uncapa-
h!e of any fiirther Promotion in the Church. I
fiull defer the reft of Syh/eriia'i Pontificate till we
come to yiglliui, his Murderer and SucceiTor, and
proceed to this Pope's Epiftles, as they call therti j
I the Firft of which is to Vlgilius, wherein heac-
I cafes him of Ambition and Simony, and pronounces
I .Sentence againft him. The other is to one Amator,
■ • Bifhop. But thofe mufl be bot'i falfe by the
Confular Note, for there were no fuch Perfons as
Msfariiu and BafiUut Confuls during Syhcriush
Ponciticate.

t. ^40. 3 fi^ius wades to the Pontifical Throne
thro' his Succefibr's Blood; who, at the Inftigation
of yipliui, by Command of the Gothkk King Theo-
Jsitf a depofed by General BeSifarim, and banifii'd
n> Pat£r*t a City of Lyeia. where he calls a Synod
eonfifting of a few Friends and Brethren Bifhops,
ind condemns Vigilius. Ac length he is fent back
^y y^Jfifian the Emperor to Italy, that his Caufe
might be ftirly and fynodically heard ; but by the
Eallnefs of Beliifarius he is committed to Vieliiuis
Care, who forthwith rranfports him to thellland
Vglmaria^ where for fome Time he lived in d ftar-
ving Condition, and at laft was murder'd by two
Affaffines fent on that Purpofe. And thas f^igiUut
fiicceeded': Bpt che Divine Jultice porfued him^
~* Q 4 for

(«8)

f(Vr his lived toffee himfdf defeseed and di(lreft'd|y
Ills A<9i0ns rendering him fo ihfkmoiis^ char the
Clergy and People * of ^Rolll« refus'^iCothmunioft
'with him, expung'd*hisName\outo£ch&Diptych5^
and conilituted PelaffutPop^j jfihc jifrieans^cali-k
Syrioii , and excommunicaceii him .the \Clgth0ti€k
C^urch^ referring Refticucion only upon Repeii-
rance. For his frrevaricacing Mrith ffafiiman th6
'Emperor^ tho'. he fied toche AkarforiRefuge, yet
was he rudely* torn from thence^. theai>y the Eni^
peror-s Comfmand Jie iSiidragVi:throB|;h the City
^virh a Rope about his}4eck, acui: A laft throvirfi
into Prifon, > wh6re he indur'd gtoit -Afflidion. But
^before his Deach'irhe Emperor and iiA being 'recon*-
ciled; he cat^ to-^j^rtfrii/^ in 5f^fj^, .idiece the^^h
of Majy^^^* he died ofoche Stdnej /. '. . > . '■.:

NoWy confidering'tbe maoyi add?remarkaf)le'Il»-
ftances of humane i^railty in ehi Bifliops of-RofiAy
I think the Champions x>t that fiifliop's InfalliGiIlty^
of all People, ou^t to be fitenti* .iml diEalleng^
the World to produce^ either fi^ptti Sacred or priv
phane Storjr, any one Series, Generatiof^ or Oli-
vier of Men to this Day, that has beeir guiky! of
fuch Failing, Weakhefs, UiiftdadinefsyGrnekyy :&i.
as* they have. •«'. ■ : . ^.* • i ■•'.'. ■'. .iv.. \ '» ! >

U^frl PeAi^/iw was forced to clekrihimfelf^ of
a-Defign to murder J^iiiffx, beforelheCQald'b^ai^
^itted^to the Papacy; which he did, : and obcAisi^
it : But what la lad lime mufl if.fae,: whendom
but iligmatiz'd Perfons, and with^ no lefs CnnieiL
or Sufpicions at leaft, than thofb of Miirder^ ibquU
be Candidates for this high. Dignity lA ' ri

'■■■■ The Editors pretend .16 Epiftles! to bo writtcii^^bf
this Pope, Lib. T. ^. f. jHB. which they publim
nvith all A flfurance imaginable,* tho' at the ianie
.Tinier, they own the Firft to be a Fon^ery, being
partly flplen from Pope Leo^s^thEpime. Befideis

E Dare condemns it. And yet This'-iribft ^wfi;
d in the Front too Another noiorioui Inftance
i this K.ind, we have in the Life of
fcfffg. J Pope J^hn HI. the Succcffbr of Trla^
\i. for tho' Labbi,T.'j, f.iii%. in the Margin;
idicules Bhtiut about the Epiftle of thisPope, :af-
hning that all learned Men looked upon it as fpa-
bus. And tho' he plainly tells us this Epiftl^ is
iken out of ieveral or S. Leo'i, I»?tacmfs, Gregorjr'$1
kziimu, Celefiine, &t. and that it is a Chcai of
binie of Ifidorti Difciples, and fuch as none bae
)Acn of weak Judgment would credit; yet* with
I this Train of Scandal, it fhali be inferted by die
llitors ; and for thefe Reafons, f rho' in my Opii
[I {XKtr ones.) It is cited by Turrian, Pro Efiflolk
t. /. i. c. lo. to prove, That Livns and Clttmt.
were not Bifhops of Rome, but Coadjutors to Stt Ec-i
It is cited aifo by BelLiTmint, I. i. it Cltrki
■■ 17. to prove. That the Chorepifcopi could do ma-
il)' Things which Bifhops did. But, fays Bimar^
out: of Baronius, An. p2. ». ;. This Epirtle was
WTictea by Tome Impoftor, after the Death of Pope
jfobn UL for feveral Reafons : i. It is dated underi
rfie6tfaConful0iip of yM/i», andthe 14th of the
Calends of Auguft, in the 7th Year of ?«/?*». and
of Chrift y7z, at which Time Pope John III. was
dead- 2. It is dated under Confuls, which Cuftom
was (hen left off, the Office cealing with Bafiiiitt^
dwIaftConfui. ■ ;. Jc faysj That Limit and Chtm.
were Coadjutors, which all Writers of Antiquity'
ean' contradict. Belides, the Nanit Cbareftfccfi,
about whofe Office the whole. Epittfe is wrirren,
tni to the Bifhops of Gaul and Getmnty, Was at that
Titneabolilhd in thofetwo Countries.
- C f7J- ] When, by Reafdn of War and Tu-
mults, the See of Rome had laia vacant Ten
Months and three Days, Benediiius was created
^^^"^ Pope,

_^V^l'&]^t{»g^tJblePJiefll to Deadly which> ..
a v^ry uiilucky Blunder^ for the fubfequent WoiiL^ r
Mifitfi^nt^ <dflr(naFCh) foakes the Matter dear agkmft ^
i]}em : For iJf they rwere put to.jjDeachjHoMr fioiiUi r
they walk np and down ^ . Uolcds^ iiiej ^did te Sc Dii^ ^
ifir is laid to.iiave <dOne> otoridd' ius Head- in ^falii
Bat this EpilUe wits wdctaacto tai tiUf

le h9td,t4kfo upon 5im<thirrjde of CAmmt^

G J^Q^Qr. 'J^mtSi, Cfliwjftf-

' l< •• • f **

M 4^-^^ the igiid; ojfitfap l2^i:Sook: of JEpiftles^ in*
^kSi^'^C^^^riifi^piy togranc to^

c|^eJ^pnaQery,.gf it^AU^aA riCTi^I^riyitege yo«
uift taiaginfl i^^YiAfi^ Qti%\tmt idnioft all thik
^jtan^piom ;pf t^^^ buteipen:

cialiy SiBarmine, de Rom. Po^. /.jk.^ 19. and C^for'i

^L fiat . ^iolg$€\^tit0jifierW\ ^; tUt.Fnmlige, fiali hi

J^Chifi,, (^yftHtfiS^ay oUerve^ that Communion
u^both K^$ >V^:i9tiL ttfed tatbe lixiisf.^imdifMi
h €mJemn€J wiiHIf^jA^^ and. aH, infidels' and Heretitb^
mflff\4j dme ii^i^mt bf/re^ifmih tinifiifir' Lab. T; f «
1^84,1^8$'. What a dreadful Thing»iis it^ toiu
14H9(;in(i'~ (b wic^^^ -as . <a intix^Uce : .an inpibus
Sham u^lvfi^^fskoi^ and prcOicute vhelhiefS

Jpij)^,4inW#ur«?i^JW§ very PrWikge, and th*
^^^Ipaijiiem^ are\aiikftiuiititiouS) as ap-i

gaiB from the' \Swfcriptioi^.|;>Q.^ is. dated the
ileods <^\y$ttfe^j^^. S94* andtiaEe&ttbfcribetiBto
sc^ice^ ^fff^ifkSih^ of. CanterlniryrMdiitui Biflhdp
ii'jji^^ ^ivA^^lJ^tii^ Gaul ::. Which

' rA can-p

^Htior be, for Augufiln was nor fenc into England
^V^96j neither was Mellisui made Bithop oiLim-
^Brill 604, nor wz^TheodoTic King of Caul li\\ yyfi.
PTfef^ Circumftances are undeniably true, and Ba-
vmvs is forced to give up this Sham Tri-vilfge as 2
Cheat upon thb Conviction. An. 593. ». ^4.

Thus far the Editors are beholden to the Pentiji-

cil for their Shams and Forgeries, which breaking

loff heie, they muft depend on their own Ingcnui-

■K ; which, to give them their Due,is fenil enough

^Bon Occafion.

^^^1^04. 3 Sabiman fucceeds Gregory iheGreaty to

^Kom, (which is no fmsll Wonderj they afcribe

^BEpiftle norDecree,except oiieina Sdw^w Conn-

^K A. D. <5o6, about the Eleftion of 3 Pope.

^i\. ^'4- ] "^'^ DtufJfdii's Time they are pretty

r quiet, in whofe Pontificate Lahh^ in Marg. T. j.

f. 1648. difcovers a very foul Piece of Impofture

in die Epiftle pretended to be written by this Popp

to GorJiattas Biftiop of Sevil in Spain, which carries

an apparent Cheat in the very Front of it 4 for

JJidore owms. That he was Bifhop of 5™/ from the

Year 600 to 636, nor did he admit of any Col-

leg;ue from the Year 614 to 617. Now (ince JU^-

6f profeffeshimfelf one of, or the only Difcoverer

of this Forgery, I cannot conceive for what Rcafon

he ftlould infert the Epiftle, when the Title con-

demtB it; except, as I have mark'd before, to be

kept till it fhall anfwer fomc vile Purpofe, and then

it mall be quoted for genuine Truth.

[ S17. ] Upon the Deceafe of DeufJedit, Boni-
facelV. is chofen Pope, in whofe Time there i&
fomething worth Notice. Mdlhui being dead,
J^ttt Bifhop of Rocbefttr fucceeds him in the See
of Canterbury ; to whom Bomfaci fendi the Puff as a
Pfcfent, with Letters, impowerhig "liiin to conie-
crate-Bifhops, ' Now who could' have ftudied a
■ ' ' greater

(.9^)

gredter Abufe. .ufion this Pppe^ or anyented d mofp
hdiculous Story than this ? For tiiif was whsit ncir
the^ king EaJUfald^not Jufim ever defired of hinig
the ancient Cano^fiis of tne Chiirch having long bc^
Sbn invefted every Provincinl Biihop with.ttml
Pofwcr. , 'V

. r 6x6. ] Pobe Nonarius h another remitrkable
Imlance 6f Fr^^^^

ifimrfies^ FOr in tqe Year 62J, when Cpus of j^
ksniHa had by a iynodical I>eci:ee confirm'dj thai
ib^ewas but one WtU in Cbrift } and that Sapbranim
Patriarch of Jerufalemj who was prefent at A^xan^
2ria^ having uifpuced the Pointy withdrew from
the Cpthmunion of Cyrm ; Sergtm Ratriarch of Cpii.
fiafftiMple acQuaints Honorius with dt^e whole Matter '
by Ll^tters : Who^ in his Anfwer, approves, whiac
Cjnms '^ had done^ «aiid condemns Svpbrenimy confe£> ^
fing bbt one Qptiigfing JViU in Chrift ; pretending >
to confirm his nerecical Opinions by Authority ^
Ho)^ Scripture isihd the Fathers; as appears in his
Third and T6^rt)i Epiftle to Serfim. Lah, 7t,j,
f. 1682^ \6Z% ,'. jMd tho' this is plain from his own
Ackhp wledgmen t^ * yet Ijibbe, with an unufii^- Af-
furancej^in the Margin, ib. would katk to takedbi^
Scandal o|F from Hanarim, bv faying, JUj ar hf
meanly froved nfan bim. And wbilH Binimy ial^
Kotes upon Homrm\ Third Epiftle to Sergtutj by
frivolous Argufixents^ and petty. Subterfuges^ Would
wipe oiF this Scand^l^ he confir fhs.it from thf ?err
Words of the£j|^le: fVe acknmfleJgc but One ^ Wm
in our Lflrd Jefm Cbrifi. This is num difingexiuouf
Dealing, to pretend to Invalidate a Xtuth by !Coa*
firmiM; it. But it is only a Defigh to palliate cb«
Herel^ of a Pope by a verbofe AuKifement^ that the
JPcopie flibuld not fee too far into their Failings. So
little do thefe Men value their Reputation^ ir cfaey
can by any JFrau^^ colour tbdrjkj^/&^/f<?iM^

, i fficbnj^

i9i'}

iding'. But this will not pafs upon Men of cufa*
jon Underftanding, if they look tarcher, for „^
i[^?9*] Pope Joiw IV. who Tucceeded Sn»(
», after a Pontificate of two Months, calling^
■ Jicil ^. Z>. 6j9. condtvnm Heradiui'iExfo^^pm^
the Movotbchiick Hcrefy. And tho' Honeriief
Ipfinginto this Here fy was To very notoriyus, _af
appears by his own Confeffion in the Eplftles be^
fore cited ; yet this Pope yohn, in his /ifku^ to the
Emperor Confiamm, defends HmmiHi. Buf th^
fore -mentioned Council, which is taken fron^ th«
Lil^m Synodicusj and pubiifli'd by the Editors among
^e CouncilSj and by them own'd to be an Orth^4^
ncil, plainly condemns Hmorim j for it fays in
^_ reG Words, That the Thrice BUffid Fopcjoha fuc*
^titi Honorius the Monochelite. This, 1 think^ is
as plain as Demonftration can make any Things
and fucti as no Shuffling or Amulement can refute.
[ 641. 3 Theodore, a Gretk by Nation, the Year
iftcr his Advancement to the Papacy, anfwersth^
fynodical Epiftle of Ftul patriarch of Con^mtino*
fU, condemning the HeracUan Expojition, demand-
ing a Hearing of Pynhiu's Caufe in a Synod, and
accufin^ Tatrinrch taut of intruding into Pyrrhiu'i
See before he was condemned. To which Purpole,
he treats with the People of ConfiantiwpU, and th(ft
Billiops who hgd ordain'd Taul. And when Pyrrhiu
remm'd from jifrkkj upon his Repentance an4
Orthodox CoofeOJioa, he is received intoCommu-
nioa witK T<&y«u^c, who deals with the Emperor
Confiam about reftoring him to the See of Canfian-
titttplt> But in che Year 648, calling a Synod at
Kime, he excommunicates Taul, whom he had two
Years before condemned, and Pyrrhus, who re-
tum'd to his old Vomit. A hopeful /w/aWWity in-
dccdj alternatively excommumcadngaudre^iag!

[649. J Pope

'^THV-I Pdfc'Mmh, in his Firft Year, foifi.
inons a Coancil of an Hundred and Five Bifhopi,
called the Lateran Coimtil, in which he condetntKil
the Emperor Cmfian/s Edift, StTglui, Vyrrhusy at^
Paw/, the Cow/dwr<wopfl/J;,'w Pa(ri;irchs, C/ririof^
xawifri<i,e!^i;. fortifying the Catholick Do<*riric of
the Two Wills in Chrift with good Canons, and
anathema^ing the MonotheUthk Herefy- He was,
in (hort, a Man of great Piety and Zeal for die
Catholick Faith, and his A(ib in Defence of tfw
Church againft its moft dangerous Enemies, haVe
recommended his Memory to Pofterity. But it
&rcd quite otherwife with his Succeflbfj
' C^rj'] yitaiiantts, who aAed quite different W
the Methods and Pradice of his pious Predeceflbr.
He was a Man of a moft flavifti Spiric ; for when
the Emperor Canfians came to Rome, he received
him with the moft abjeft Obfequioufneft imagina*
We, very much unbecoming the Charaifter of che

Ibie, very much unbecoming the Character of che |
Keman Petttif. And when Maurm Biftiop of Ra'
Vtrma was excommunicated by Vitalianusy becaufc L
he would not appear at Rowe upon his Summon^ll
MaurtK rang juft fuch another Peal in his Holineff
tars; for to Ihew how lightly he valued him, h)
excommunicates Vttnlianus ; and being at the P<^
of Death, hewbliges all theBifhopsof his Provindl
by Oath to pay no Acknowledgment to the Bifhdj
6f Rome. So that to this Time we fee, the Pow^
of the Papacy was not grown to that Exced
tto be thought dangerous, not eren to its nod
hfeighbours.

£685.] LtoW. a Sicilian by Birth, fuccceds
wfaofe Life, the very Editors own, affords Varietj
oi-hfamotu Matter. Thereare extant in his Nami
Five Epiftles, which we will examine with the Ob
fervadoas of the Editors themfetves, and others. ' »

(9fD

the Firft Epiftle, fcys Coek, p. 1 1 f. is t^i to
have been fenr to the Emperor Conp^mlne. This
Epiftle is queftioned by Barlmm, A». 68j. n. 15, 14.

by Fefevin, in jiff^rat. Sacr. Verb. Lto 2. and by £(-
j««, in his Notes on the Epiftles. Ltb T. 6.
f. iz^Sf&J'^- Yet this Epiftle, as falfe as it is
proved to be by the Editors themfelves, is quoted
by the Champions of the Poniifcate to prove the
Sufremacy, Coccius cites it in his Ecckfiaffiek Hierar-
chy., to proVEj Thut Councils af^rov'd ana ccnjtm'ii by
the Bijhop efKomt ere of thep-cattji Juthot'ily.

The Ijecond Epiftle; un&r the l\ame of Let) 11.
to the Biftiops of Spain, is Cited by Cocduf, To. i.
/."'7. J?. 86c. Je Hierarcb. Ecdtf to prove. That the
Bijhopi of Koine did in all TitTlm from the Efginmng
claim and txercife a Supremacy in aU Chkrches^ But
ToJIevin, in /ippurat. Sac. Verb. Leo 2. fays. There are
feme EpiJIies tinJerthe Name' of • Lto II. which ivant
Crtdit, btmgfuffofed to be t'duntfrfeir ; fitch af h that
to the BipiojTi of Spain. Befides , B/wiwi, in his Notes
out of Baroniui, Lab. &c. ?. 6. p. 1248. fays, (and
not vvithout Reafoh) Thu Ept/?lf, with the TJjree- fol-
lowing, Baronius condemns affparsom, btcaufe in every
one of them it is ajjirm'd, That lie General Council wM
fnifijd the Ninth IndiBien, ivhireta it is flam it il;at
the Tenth, Szc.

The Third Epiftle of this Pope to ^iricus is by
Baronius Concluded a Forgery ; foi' there never was
any Biftiop of Spain of that Name except .^uiricut
Bimop of ToWo, who dying Seven Years before,
was fucceeded by Julian, wtio lived in the Time
of Leoll. and was at the nth Council of Toledo.
Baron. An. 68;. h. r 9.

The Fourth Epiftle of Leo II. is faid to be wric^
ten to the Lord Cloriofus, Son of Count Simplicius.
But Labbi, T. 6. p. 1249. in the Margin, atfirms,
TfaeName of Simplidut was not to be found arrtong
. , ■'■■■»■■■. - the

.78^ J

08)

rheCoDnts rhat fubfctibed to the iith Council t

TiUde. And bi;lic!e3>as the fanie^fiWc hiotsinth
PJa<;e gited, pait ot cliis EpiAlt; is Aulcu out fl
Agtiihe'i Epirtle.

, There is a PalTage in the Tifdi Epiftle,jifrhi
Wiiieiwly detects it to-be an lijippfturc; -uno..?
iaofi fious and (~'bri^iafi Emperor Jent bti hnftriAlL
ttri tomr Fntlcc(jJ<ir Agaclio, vf^pttfiolifk M^marf^t,
Which if n^f'arttidy ff}fe^ .fof the Emftrvf ■u.-rete to Pt
Vdnm, hmJioi laPoftAgathOy nhout caSing e Genft
Ccuncil, find d^tidbis Leitat, mi tht J^JHiht hi4t Six
l^'diHiop, But HaroTtim puts an End.cp this at ortCe
tor he JaysjTAiywBwo; be l-co'sEpifiks^huz afe.coui]
tccfeited by Tome Bpdy in Leo's N attic A"- 63 ; . ».. i
-1.^(1^84,] Benedict _il. a Roman by Bi'th , lu
^ds Xeo U. Ttijs Pope, if there rs any Credij,
be, given to Aia^ajim, obtained an Edid from.tl
tniperor Confiantirtt^ wbcreby the Perlbn etei
to the See of jiewefiiould forth with, without wail.
iox the Emperor's further Orders,, te cbnfecrgtt
But this is noq very probable, for the Imperial Ai
rhority in the Conhrmation of Bllhops of Ji«
continued beyond chefe Times. From thciq ts.
laftPaiTages the ingenuous Reader will nacbrall
conclude the Dependency oi: the Sw^((» Awt/jfoi
on the Emperor in thcfe Times ; ("nr they wexB.iv
Cqnfirni'd in die Papacy but by theEinppror's f)
def, So that hitherto it's plain tli_e Eifijops of /?««
Il^d not ailumed to rhemfelves the Civil Powers :;b

-, Jt^ther th;!n this Pope Ihall be laid to do HrcIjjJ
he ^ftiaJl be the fuppoicd Father, of two Epiftlej*
which Barsniuj damns at once. For, Jyyshe, th«
Atis of the 14th Council of Tckdo make thele gpt.
pear to be Cheats. For the latter is the fame with
Xce ll.'s toKiiig E'-u'ighii. And there is a iiippqli*^
titious I'pilile of Ben^Mt-Fs aniung the Epiilies.OtB
LtuXl. I think, the ri(th in Number begins thH^T
Since (btre is I'lst ove Kivg, Gcj/, &c;

[(^8j. Z ^ince

CfiSy. j Since Vopejohn V. had written np
EpifHes, left lie ftould rtiake notigurc ac'^IIj thJ'
Editor* are rsfblvcd co find him romi.-EnipIoyHiehff
iid therefore, to vAry the' dull om Cultuni'tif

liftles, he ftiall be fuppofed to write an ipvi/cr or

■.laration, which Was the Emperor JuJUmaK's, tho',
tack'd to this Pbpe. It begins thus ; Hivitrz

t Cart and Concern for the efiaiU^ihig the immacw-
Fu'itb of Chri/t, &c. This looks more like a^

iperia] Edid, than a Papal Decree i I mean, noj

much for theSenfe of it, as for the Manner of.ic.

iwever, certain it is, this Copy is ext;int dmong
A£ts of the Third Cofijiammopoliun Council.
"his LM^ and CcJ/hn cannot deny : But Biniiis, \A
his Notes on this DtcUratlony confirms what he wbtil4
Contradict, fba EpfiU, lays he, feems to ht fu/pi-i
eious, hicaufe there is a RtpugTtaTicy in the Date] for at
that Timt Agathb was Vote. hSfiies, it is not vtry, ere-
iiiU that the Emperor (who w us not y try Sound in Mat-
ttrsof Fjitb at tb.it Time, as appears Sy Nicholas I;'s
i:0le to the Emperor Michael^ jimull he (vUidiou's for
tit FreferVinioh of the ASt's of the Sixth General Court-
iilj&ic. And yet Blniiis, depending folely iiporl
the Cvedic of ^»ff/rt/?Mj, vindicates tYX'i DecLration^
which he had before condemned, fiorri Forgery
and Impofture.

[686.3 There being no Epiftle or Decree
afcribed to Pope Co«ow, Bifiiui will not let hini
pais thus naked ; and therefore, in his Notes upoii
this Pope's Life, he offers a Thing worth Obfer-:
ration. When Julllnian /ieEwperor, fayshe, viaulA
hot Ire perfuaded to refl-ore to the ApoJloUck See the Llber-
tjofCboofing the Bijhop, be commanikdj^ that ho Pope
pKuIJ he created 'Without theCoxfmt of Ik Viceroy. Front
ivhence hegan that wicked Cufiom among the Candidates
for the ,Te»liJ!cate to bribe the Viccroj. A very fair
Confeffion truly ! And yet this veryBmw isa ftre7
nnous Aflsrter of the Pope's Innocence in the Cafe
H 2 bf

f ?&» )

if'Siitiiny. But with him Bribery ia no SimOBj't
and Gifcs and Prefents are no Bribery.

[715.] In the Life of Pope Gregory 11. tbi
Editors pretend to palm upon the World the Oii>
ginal and Ufe of Holy Images. For this Pc"*
was the firft that confirm *d Image-fVorpiif i wf"
the Editors feem to ftrcngthen with Abuni'""
Integrity by Arguments drawn from Hr
pture 'y but very ftrangely pei verfe, and ^
genuoufly applied. PopcHaAri.rnl. aa ,
ler for this new Doftrinc, in his Epiitle to Ci
Irmj'tne, argues thus: In the Book of i.xodu^, ch.»j
itK read, Tb.it the Lonl f^ake to Mofes, f^j/tng, 5j
unto the Children of Illael, that tbcy rtee^ht «"» OJL
fn me : Of every Man vhofe Hfrt giinth itfre€h
PmS taUi the Oftrlng for me. Jnd this istbeOffi
tahich ye jlall takt for mc. And fo on to the l
Vcrfe, JnJ ihcu Jhall make two Cbrruhims^
[The other Argument is taken from the 1 J
e. 6. -v. 13. jivd vnthin the Orach ht made tun
Tuhims of Olive-Tree, 8ic. J and in Verfe
^nd be carved all the fV^ilh of the Houft round
wUh graven Figures of Chernhims, end of Palm Tre^
end of ff'aven Flo-weri w'uhin end without, SnQ. filK
Hadrian goes on in the fame Epifilethus: Let if
ftmfider, beloved Brethren', what Mofes ^d at the Cm*-
m^ndof the Lord, and that wife Prince Solomon^ vAw
^/ an exprefs Order from God's own Mouthy be bailt |&
Hbttfe of the Lord. iVlth how fare a Heart and A£m
then cuibtwe to worflilp the Car-ved Imaget of Chrifi imt
Cod, hit Holy Mother the Virgin Mary, the Afofila^
and all the Bleffed Saints of God, whofefrofitieui TntO^
ceflfon may gain us Ferzivenefs ef Sins? This is, I chint^
a Parcel of the molt prophane Inferences that t&ft
wicked Heart of Man could inventor draw Iroqi:
any Authority j befides, nothing could be cvoc
^cch'd upon fo regugnant to the Letter of the iSf>r

( 10. )

7 Scriprares as they are. The firft Acgameaf

?ope Hadrian ules is nothing to the Purptife; for

Iben God commatided Aiofet and the Children of

}*tl to makt Cherubs of GqU, he did not commaml

I toworOiip them, no more than he did Sc/e»

; the Variety of carved Images were for Oraa*

lent, not fof Woi(hip. Except they will invert

Ind change cbe Words, fwhich in their Lat'oi Bibles

iiey are expert ar, as Dr. Jafoej weUoblerve^/

pnd inflead of God's bidding them Make Cherubirak^

MH^irfltip CherKbims. They have done as b»d as

Kiis amounri to, as may plainly be feen in the V*.

Tfcty and Contrariety of the vulgar Latin Bibles,

in Dr. Jancis Corrupt. &c. f.27i.,&e. But what «

Contradidaon do they make God Almighcy guilt|r

of in his own. A>^s, particutaiiy in the Second Coia-

mandmcnt ? Where in a moft folamn Manner, and

as a Law to laft forever, he obliges us not to ^^or/iip

tr fail dovmhfoT* any carved ergravsnl>7tagey aHertihg

the Right of Worfliipto be due only to him. No6-

withftanding all this, L^ikbe and Co/?«rt, T. 6. p 1460,

1461. pretend to ihew from many Teftimonies,

That the Worftiip of Holy Images was received in

the Church very anciently.

In the Year 726, the Emperor Leo, to puts
Smp to the growing of bnage-ff^jhip, and to take
off the Scandal vt-hich it gave the Mahcmetans and
Tfti'*, prudently called a Council, wherein it was
•ecreed, that Images fhould be removed out of the
Qiurches, or at leaft be fet higher out of Sight.
This Decree he fends into Italy to Pope Gregory,
(ohave hisConfentandConfirmationof if- Who,
ififttad of complying with the Emperor, this Year,
Of the next, in a Councilat Rom?, excommunicates
the Emperor, condemns all Oppofers of Imap'
Wtr^f, jaftif^ing it to be agreeable to the Pra.ftice
fli G fci^ and lus Afojths. ( O hof rid Impiety and
H J Blal-

'f 102 )

ffiai^ABtrfy!') In his Letters circjlar^ he charge?
the Emperot wirh thp'higheft Impiety, calls hirn
an Enemy co theiGhriftian ReHe;ion, and unwor-
thy of the Empire; torbtils everyone, upon Pain
of the moft heavy -Jntfrdi^, to jiay any Taxes ttf)
him,. aWbives all People in Italy itom payjngany
Allegiance to hinij forbids Images to be removed
out of Churches, and caufes the Emperor, in hit
Statues, to be moft vilely aiFronted by the Mob,
.He excbmmuhicates Taului PatriciHs theViceroVj
who was lent to apprehend and bring him to Con^
fi,iKtinopk ; lides with,and calls to his AffilUnce the
Barharons People who were in Poffeflion of Ij^ly i^
aad, vwhcreuer he finds any Thing belonging tOr
f he Empercir, '■■ he feizes upon if as lawful Plunde?.
-A vci-yihopeful Son of the Church, and loyal Sub^
^eSI Not only to fly Jtifthe Face of hij Sovereign^
but to fide wirh Infidels' againft hija, and prc^voke
■his Subjects to rebel. 'Thele vi!c Adions the Edit
COE&ara fo lar from Being afliam'd of, " that Cardji-
nal Buronim, ad An. 7-0, n. J. juftifiesPopeGfc^flrj'i
When Gregory, fays he; Muld.by no Means make ihf
.Empfr^r depfi fromha RefglMtim, htkek'd upon tbiTimt
its come, that the Ax luae Uld to thit mfruitfui Tree, aiHi
tbiit ir called to^tbe Apefielick Authority to cut it dowft.
Which thundering Stroktfo rous'd the Weftern CbrijUayiiy
that they immediately revolt from Leo, and take Paft
v'th the Pofe. (Little tliinking how hard he andhjs
pious "Succeffors would ride them.) But Baromm
goes on : Thfts Gregory UftanohU Example to TofterU
ty, to teach them not to fuffer cw heretical Prince in the
Church of Chrijl. A pious Encomium to be btf^.
ftow'd upon an Idolater and a Rebel.

But for Fear thefeboifterous Doings ftiould niako'
Gregory look more like a Bidly than a Pope, they
tell us, That this very Gregory, hearing Luitprani^
King of the Lombar4i was marching to itome, mec

him.;

\flmy and .by^ his -pioii^ ]£ioquence fo ibftien'4 hiiPj

thac at Sc* l^rr^'s Altac he divdted himfelf of all

bis Royal Apparel^ and with them offered his very

Word and Clrown to ch^ Memory of chat Apoflle.

Here's a Turn ! The Scene qhang'd in a Moment ;

die Lion turn'dinto a Laiph^andbluftring Pppe

Gtegory transform'd ipto a i(upplicant Bifhop. Hpwj

-wretched is the. State of thofe Men that maft (lil^

mii^ againil their ifLeafon, to.thefe Impoftures, or

iuS^ the Cehfqre againtt Hereticks to pals upoa

<hem? ^ . \'

/ The Editors are in a great Confufion about th^

Epiftles Qf this Pope^ for thofe Two EpiftlesI

ivnich are in Greek and Lathy among the AStyot

the Second Council of Nice, in Labhe's Opinion do

ppt belong tQ-.this Pope^ but to Gregory ilL And

S&mondm thinks^, that the Firfl: Epiftle^ which is to

Bpuifact the Archbifliop, belongs properly to Gre^

gmry III. for Gratian afcribes it to Gregory III. Be-

udes^ the Mentiqa .made in it of the Pall fent to

Boniface^ declares it to be £b, ; for the Author of the

X^ife of Bonifacey Li. €. %z. affirms, the Pall to be

fcnt by Gregory IH.

, Gregory M. having lb fucccf^fully carried on the
'Caufe of Image-JVorjhify is carefully imitated by his
^cceiTor^

173'-] Gregoryill. who treads in His Stepsy and
is- no le|s ftrenuous in it; for he thunders out his
jAnathemas. againft all Oppofers of Image-Worfiufy
goes on in withdrawing haly from the Empire of
the ' Greehy and annexes to the Church, in the
Name of St. Veter^ all Demefnes of the Emperor
about Rome. In the Beginning of his Pontificate
he fent Commonitory Letters to the Emperor Leoy
about reftoring Images to the Churches : But Gre--
gory the Pred^yter, who was fent on that Errand,
not daring to deliver the Letters^ return'd reinfeStd:

H 4 ' For

FdV which he is flitnmon'd before t Synod, and
with great Difficiilc^' efcaped Depofition. How4
ever; ne is fent again on the fame Bufinefi to Con^
Jtantinohle ; but the Emperor flops him by the Way
iviSicny. takes his Letters from him,' and bamfhes
hiraj : Which was' nio fooner known at Rome^ but
the Pope ftorms; and calling a Synod, again poor-
ing out his Anathemas againft- .the Enemies of
Image-ff^orfhip^ publifties a notable Decree in Dei-
fence of it. At the fame Time he fends from the
Synod Confiantlne tht Advocate^ and the Year af5ter
Peter the Advocate^ on the fame Errand ; whonj
the Emperor rewaHed as he had done Oregarj the
Vreshjteri In the Height of which Oifpute Pope
Gregory dies.

It is here worthy our Confideration, How hap-
py might the Church have been under the Patro-
nage and Proteftion of feveral pious Emperors and
Kihgs, if it had not been attacked by its own more
immediate Members ? But it too often and prg^
phetically has been verified, that her greateft Ene-
iiiies^ fiiould )>e thofe of her own, JHoufhold. Noj:
can any Infidel he fuppos'd io dangerous an Ene-
my as a Heretick ^ for the Church entire cannot
fall J the Gates of Hell cannot prevail againft her :
Dut when fhe is divided, flie is liable to all Storms
•and Attempts.

£75:7.] Pope Vaul I. was another Friend to the
pnaie-Wcrfl)lfersy and te^zM the ^ipperor Confianthm
with frequent Embaffies, to perfpade him to re-
ftore Images to the Churches.

This Pope has a whole Bundle of Epiftles, after
the ufual Cuftom, laid to him j though there is as
little Credit to be given to them as to any of the
fonner : And any pne, I believe, will think fb,
when he finds Ten out of Twelve juftly liable to
be queftion-d for th^ir ^ant of Datief : And riiat

which

( to; )

ilch flfJds to the Sufpicioti is, that the Eleventh
^(Ue is dated the 40th Year of the Emperot
' Untme ; and the 12th, the 41ft ; which was-fo-*
A Years after Pope Paul was dead. BefideSj this'
\antine reipn'd but 54 Years ; But if ic were fO
'according to the Date of the Epiltles, one was
fed 15, the other 14 Years after Pope Paul'i
6ath. If the Editors had ftudied to make the
ses ridiculous.ehey could not have taken a more
t&aal Method.

'772-] Pope Hadrian was a famous Stickler in

old Caufe of Ima^e-Worj^lf ; which he dcfands

% loog Epiftle to the Emperor Cw;/j«f;»(» and his

fothcr the Emprefs Irene : Which EimIHc is ftuff'df

ith raoft pitiful Argument, fabulous Proofs, and

Tcflitnonies of the Holy Scriptures and Fathers

moft violently diftorted, and improperly applied.

And at iaft he writes an Epirtie, oriraall Book, in

Anftver to Charkmain^ in Defence of the infamous

Second Council of N;« : Of which it is neceffa-

tf to take Ibme Notice, being held Aho\it thislame

Argument^ for which the Papifts fo much contend j

its alfo of that memorable Council of FrankforJ,

which condemn'd the Secon d Nictne Council. And

of ihefe Two Councils no Writer fpeaks more

eondfely and ingenuoufly than our Countrymatij

Sir Hen. Spelmsn.

" A moft remarkable, but melancholy Difpute

* aroie about this Time in the Church of God j
" which being varioufly controverted in the Eaft,
" according to the Inclination of the Emperors»

* fome being againft Imngt-fVorpi^, fome for it, at
" laftj by the artful Menage of the Emprefs Xrme,
" at the Infligation of Pope Hadrianj the Imagt'
** tVer^l^ers carried their Point ; and 30 1 o

* in the Second Council of Nice got ^ 0, «/.7»^
" their Idoiatrous Do<ftrine confirm'd j the Ads of

1. ZJ

5f;.which Council vpere fent,froraC^/rf»#/*M^i
VcCW/rmam Kipg pfFr-rncf, not as yet Em]
I'^jiwhich be forthwith fends over into
" iOif King of. the Merciam, and his liiflw
?'Qbierved. This, ftrange Dodrine
":Cburch of flriftjjw with Amazement
T (the: then Glory of the Bririjli Common'
",i-e3rning) writes an Epiftle to Cbarlm
%-thc JSiaineof the Bi (hops and K-iogs of
" wherein, by true Ai^choricies JrawnfVi,
"iture and the Fathers, which he dcwro]
**!■ faithfully, applied, he quite confuped:
" ftroyed the new Scheme of Worftiip,
^ St«ngch of Keafon 16 prevailed wu._
tf.iwap), that ill th» V?ar 794, he call'd ^^i
"■.*t FrankfcM, where, in the Prerencs < '
Tf: Joo Bifliops, the Decrees of the 2d Gi
KiWice arc condetnn'd. " Vol' S^elm. Ti

.There is a greflt pifpate aroon^ the.
sbout the Priority and Legitimacy, too pf ,1
Councils about the End of the Eighth CenM
jV,hich were either for or againft the Do<ftrinft4
bt^e-fferjliif. But conftdering the Infincerit]
the Romanifl-s, I fhall rely upon our own Coui^i
!Wn, Alcuin, Sffivt-m, Bifliop Beyerldge, &c. W^,,
faithful and ingenuous Dealing in this Point, t^^|
^e Tiuth very confpicuous. • *

; "Id the Year 75-4., there was a Council heWRf-
^in^ntimple, which call'd it felf the Seventh Qfg^
^fi{'_CotnicU ; which pronounc'd Excominunica^oa
9g^nft all thofe who fhould not receive it as ^
S.weittk General Cciincil. And taking the Caufe di
Imsgi''J{'or{l>}p into Confideration, thev condemn'd
itlas. abominable ; decreeing all Images, of what
Rl^er or Colour foever made, to be caft our of
#U.€a»riilianCbHS(;h<Sj,anti ftvergj^^pigiingnts to
tkuiiw '- be

tie tnflified iipori tfiofe who (hould make or wor.?
Blip any Image, either in Churches or in private*
Houfes ; -viz. if the perfon offending was Bifiiop^
Weft, or DeacoOj he was to be depos'd ; but if n
Monk or Layman, to be excommunicated, and be
Habie to the Punifiiment of the Imperial Laws, as
la Enemy to the Commandment of God, and the
Opinion of the Holy Fathers of the Chuich. Then;.
was the Matter comroverted in private, eachPi/jj^,'
iccording to the Strength of their Intereft, carry--
ing their Point; till (as ha& been faid) in the Se-
cond Niceke Council the Image-JPhrJf'Tftn pablicHy^
eftabliilicd their Doftrine : Which did not hola
long without Concroverfy ; for the FrankfordCoym-
eil decreed direAly oppoljle to it in thefe Words:
73f ^ue^'ton being movd ahout the nev/ Synod whlci) tbf
Greek Church Ad</«/W<if Conftantinople, cmcemfjfg
rtf Worff/ijiiHg ef Images, i» vhicb i'l a dtcrerd, Ti/n
ih*j who wiU ttot oay the fatne Worjhi^ ,md Adoration fft
iht bnages of Saints that they Av to the Deific Trinjfy)
jbsU he excommUnienied : Which Adoration and WorMfj
tit Holy Fathers njpmlrled, difpifi and condemn. Beve^
ridg. Annot. in Con. Nic. II. '

■ The Editor^ indeed, pretend a Decree of the
Second Council of Nice for ckifying of Images ■
bur whatever Binias may alTert, Bimop Beveridge de-
clares he could never find it. But if there had
been fuch a Decree, Pope Hadrian was more cun-
ning than to own it; fwliich ftiews what a raili
hot-headed Spark this Binins is : ) For he loftens the
Expreffion, and minces the Matter daintily, by
faying, Far he it from us to deify Images, (asfomefooU^u
iy pottle ; ) for it is only AffeElion and Lo'vc to-jvard
Ct>d and hit Saints thatine pritend ; maksngUfe of Ima-
ges no otherwife than Holy Books to reprcfint their Memo-
Had the Fathers of the Frankferd Council
lown this, they had look'd upon it but a poor
Subter-

Subterfuge, a^id had ootwhhlUnditig condqi
the Dodirine.

But here follows a fine Fetch o( Binisuy
lidate and leffen the Proceedings of this
It u a P-e4t ^(poM (fays he) amm^ tke mt
Men 0/ that Age, fVbfther the Second Nicei
v/xt condemn d hy the F-ithtrt of the Frankfo)
for fame deny it, and others affnn » \ And
he owns, that his Two Oraclasj Bxvonins _
larmim, are of Opinion, Tha: this Council of--
was condemn'd by the Fr^nlford Fathers, be
the. Impudence to infinuate, That when he cic
ders that the A<£b of that Councit never caiac.
Light, he does nor fee how any Thing couId<
laid to be done againft Ijna^e-fVor(bif : Nay,
does not flick to lay but that they confirnrd
Aiid is very bufy to make the World believe, t
his Two ilwftrious Cardinals in other Places unl
what they had faid before. But he muft hav# |<
his £ycs that cannot lee into this Cheat ; or, if
will not, deferves to forfeit the Ufe of thetn.

Undoubtedly they took the Advantage of ^ till
tofs of the Acis of the jFV^Tit/wri-Council, whl(A
fo ftrenuoufly oppos'd Im'-'ge-^^vrpuf ^ Tiothiag o|
them remaining but our Countrytnai^ Mcttitik^-fg^
cdlent Epiftlc. ■ .*,•-„ i

1 In the next Century, the better to prornot»:d|l
Worfliiping of Images, and that nothing in Hs*^
$cipuire Ihould feem to dlfagree with the SecocH
Nicene Council, the Second Commandment, which
forbids the Worfhiping of Graven Images, is £*•
ken out of the Decalogue ; and, to keep up cb9
Number, the Tenth Cpmiiiandraent is divided;
Tboujhalt not covet thy Ntighliours Haufe, fuppiies chf
Room of the Ninth ; and. Thou jhah not covet fijf
J^tighhourt fPifsj por his Serimnt^ nor hif Mfidj per
...... .. ;...,.., :6*

C lOJ )

JgOxj jtor hit Afs, nor any Th'itjg th/it is his, maKfS
■Tench. 5« Spclmav, T. t. ut fufr.
ifhe Council aforementioned, which was held
fXonltantinof!e In the Year 7J4, is by Luiibi call'd,
f CmdiiabulumCenfianlino^olitartum PJeuJofeftimuTn^drc.
J lii little Jham Cemr,!l Council of ConHantmopW, con-
I j5^JE "/ ?°° ^}P"'P') ""^ ^"^^ h Copionymus
^infi tbt Vfe of HJj Imagej. What Nonfenfe in
T&rms is this Title ? fir(t to call it Little^ when ic
f cotin{te(f of 3C0 Bifllops, and which he calls Gene-
I w/: Next, ic was caird by the Emperor Cenfiantint
Ctfnjiymm, who had Power to call a Synod. Be-
fwes, this Council had all the Marks of a General
Council elfe, for there were Two Eminenc Metro-
politans that prefided in it, Theoiofus Bithop of
e^htfmy and Viceroy of the £^y?, and Sljinmus Me-
tropolitan of fergas ; the See of Confiant'mople being
« that Time vacant ; and other Patriarchs groan-
ing under the heavy Yoke of the Saracens. Th«
Bifhop of Rome had no Legate in this Council ;
and truly now it was as little neceffary as reafon-
ablc ; for the Weftern People had revolted from
the taftern Emperor, efpecially the City of Romt
and 3I! Italy, at the Inftigation of this Pope.

The Title of the Council of Frunkfvrd, by Lahhi
and Ccjfart, is one of the moff ridiculous Impoftures
they could have fram'd', for they lay, That the A^i
^ the Seiond Nic^e Council, in tbt Cafe of Inrngts^
teat htit conpm 4, Labb. T. 7. p. 1013. How un-
likely this li, let the Reader judge by the Defign-
cf CbaTUmifin'% calling this Council ; for he, be-
»g roLz'd by j^kuiti's Letter in the Name of the
Kftops and Kings of Britain, which was a Confu-
ution of the Aifls of the Stcond Nicene Council^
forthwith calls-this Synod of Frankford, in order to
condemn the A&s of the Second Synod of Pice:
Which they did ; and yei^ the Editors have the Af-
~ furance

(no)

ruFajice to fay in the Title, That ^ait-Wer^lf wu
here confinrie^ at the fame Time thac ic was aau4
?Uy condemnU . "' '

Biic I would fiin kHow with wh^t Face they.

could do thus, fiiice it is iiiirioflible to have a clearer

t pf the AAs of the Frankfird-Comicilf than

from thoie Four Books call'S litri Carotim : AufJ,

Account Q

this we ftall find worth oiir Enquiring into. As ttf-
tliefe goiir Books, though they are cill'd CiarUm.
*flw's, n*s thought they were not the PrbdUift d[
his own Brain, biit were written ijy fonle Ifcarnea

i/Gcmrt was the Author, and very probable, fo|
hone uhderftocd th^ Ar^ymerit better, br WJL
inore able to defend the Caiife Sgainft Ihiage^
than he.) But whoefref Was the Author bf the
Books, they were approved by Chdrttmain^ aind hf
him ferit to HrfiirMK then Pbpe; ■■■-■<.

tJiion this all the Advocates of. tjie Pontificate
arfi m Arms, every one drawing his Pen (d %\v6
the. Authority of thefe Books a Stat. ,P(«^«rf
fcoldly ariirms they could not be CiSarlemain\ Be-
caufe jiadriav. *r6te agajtift'^them to Charltmain I
frdin whence- ffajS hej it's plain they were writ-
ten by fonje Heretick, and by CharUmain were fenf
to the Pope. to ahrvter them. taUafutias, in his
Ecelef.'Nttitln, f. ;jti.. 'plays the^ Juggler iricii:ed,'fdf
he',draWs Arguments both fi-om the £J/'fo/erj ^pd
Wiypaftrs of Images, to invalidate their Auiho'rit^*
wjih many more to the fame Purpofe. , . . /'
■ .Anti now' if is Time to enquire into thefiibjpii
Mii'tter of thefe Books, of which none gifes i
handlbmer Account than the ingenious and learned
"Pr.Cave, Kifi.Ui. Tgr.i.fagiie^. Pir.z. p«£.49t*;
491,492.

i.-The
.... . ^

C "I >

- I. The Firft Book concainia Preface, and /otrtj
txceptions to the Emperor Co^fianiine's and his
Mother the tmprels Irene's teeters ; and die Texts
i,.;' :'-!Ciip:ure which che i^kme Image-U^orjinfers perr
abufe, in Defence of their Doctrine, aro
.1 ::xamined, and their vain and abfurd Inter-
pfcuiiioni of thani expos 'd.

1. In the -Second Book, more Texts of Scrips
cute, and PalTages of the Fathers^ quoted by the
Nicene Champions, are examin'd; and by diftinr
guifliing between Civil and Religious Worihjp, it is
platnfy demofiltrated how falle their Realonings
are.

\. In the Third Book, after a Confeffion of
JFaich, the dangerous Opinions and abfurd Argu-
its of fevcral Bifliops in the Nicene Council,
only in Matters of Faith, (efpecially about
Proceffion oi the Holy Ghoft) but of Images,
the Manner of worlbiping them, and conc'er-
ig the Miracles pretended to be produced in
ifirmation of them, are difcufs'd.
The Fourth Book confifts of ths fame Argit-
i more Parts of the Acts of the Nicem Court'
ang queflion'd j and concludes with this, 'uiz,.
■ the Nicene Council is improperly call'd General^
icauH; the Doftrine and Tradition of the Catho-
lic!; Church was not conlHtiited and obferved in it.
Tllis is the Sum of Cbarkm-im-i BqpJiS.
jTtiere is one Thing further remarkable about
tfe Books. They are not to be found in any
.Ihions of the Tomes of the Councils, nor a-
long Balux,iu!5 Ciifitttlari,. I fuppofe^ left their
People fliould be convinced; by them. But the
fliore Sanguine Pflwti^cdfe-Chanjpioni boldly deny
ihwi to be geiujine ; Nay, they ^re fo mad, 3s to
iffirm that they were written eifiier by C^rii^rf*!^
Or by feme other Lutheran or Ciih-hijl. Wlisreas
. ■■ " i?

f iiO

it is plain, that jf^ftn fj/iw, a rigid AdtocflK
the Papacy, firft publifhed fhem from a very
taent Copy, which agrees cxa(ftly with that
Co^y in me Pin'MM Library. And yet, right tr
Wrong, thefe Books, though own*d by the mc'
learned and beft Men of their own Party, mui
be fpurious, becaufe chey flie in the Face of tbai
idoTatrous and heretical Pofitions. But the Foitf
fef Truth is too great and powerful to rubmittr.
their weak and ridiculous Affertions, which inni;
Ag? could ftand the Teft. [

As- to the A^5 of this Council, there were Tw
Things chiefly tranfadcd in it : I

r. The Herely of Elep/trJof and Frlix, whorf;
firm'd the Son of God to be adoftiw^ was cot!
demn'd. See the Epiftles of Pope Hatfriatt, of ik':
Biftops of Jfa/r, Gail, zni Germmry, totheBiflKfl
cfSfairii AtxdofCbarlemaintoElipmiJm, iLd^. jgl
Cohort, T. 7. p. 1014. Thefe likewife, ao^i ''
Monuments relating to Felix's Cafe, '^
J^Jgmrre hath In Ccrip!. Hiff. T. ?. p. 91.

1. The Cafe of Image- iVorjhip was hen
Verted ; and 'twas concluded, That Imag
remain in the ChUrch for Ornament, and
brance-Sake ; but that all WorfhJp and 1*
Ihould abfolutely be abolifh'd. The A<
Second Cotmcil of Nice, for Worfli iping of
were condemn'd. Ail the Texts of Script _
Teftimonies out of the Fathers, perverfely
in their Defence, are carefully and ftritaiy-
rnin'd, and all their Sophifliry and Tricks dettii
and folidly refuted. Whence they decreed,-"
this Synod ought not to be call'd a General
nor to be reckon'd fo mach as the Seventh ;
ft call'd by the Writers of that Time by any
Name than that of a Sbam-Sjnod. FiJ. Cav. F<n»i ft
p. 264.

.1 b9S-1 TU

( IIS)

C79f'3 ThePapacy of Leolll. is very divert'
Dg, ana furprizing too ^ and chey chat love Ro-
aan cc may in the Life of this Fopc have their
ni. Bmiuf, like a tender-Gonfcienc'd Writer, can-
k forbear telling an idle Story, though he rejet^s
AS a Forgery when he has done. The Story is
s; ht the Beghning of, hit Pontificate^ Leo f^jfifg
bg, tf U^omun kifsd his Hand, which Kifsfet the Be^
f. f ir», fo that he. -wu fere d, to have it cut off; and
» th*t 7«w«, infiead gf kijjing the Pope's Hand, they
t cilig'd to ktfs his Foot. M if the Foot of a
Pope was Fire-Proof more than the Hand. Now
'm my Opinion, Binim might have fav'd himfelf
tfae Trouble of rejetfting this Story, by not telling
';. But fines he is for rejetfting Fables, I wonder
e woiild not, go ooj and pafs by that idle and in-
dible S*ory of Pope Leo IIL having his Eyes
I his Tongue cut out of hij Head, and after-
nds having them miracyloufly reftor'd to him.
ii is in my Opinion as ridiculous as any Thing
I be told : And Ana^afius tells us, Binim might
h.as mLich Security have rejeded it, as he did
I fomier. But to ipeak the plain Truth, if it
W >s not for the Number of Fi<ftions and Forgeries,
the lires pf all the Popes hitherto would mako
but a fmall Volume, Lahh. &e. T. 7. p, lo?}-. to
f. 1 109. is taken up with the Life of this Pope,
*)d Bimm's Notes on it; where, befides the Ro~
mtncti ailready mention d, you have feveral of the
Editors moft affeded fundamental Topicks ; parti-
cularly that darling one of the Bifliops of Rome's
Difpofing of Kingdoms and Crowns, &-c. Binimt
in hb Note upon the PaiTage of Leo's crowning
QharUmain Emperor at Rcwe^ is not a little peevifli,
faying. Now bnt an ohfUnate Heretick will deny fo cele-
brated a Story. And Lebbe and CojJ'art in the Margin,
f . 1 108. wheedlingly infinuate. That fofe Leo, by
1 undoubted

unieiAui Klghtj tramftrreJ the S'tftr'tal Crerum
the Greeks to Ch;tfles King cf the Franks, fini
Heirs. But there is a great deal of Differe nce
tween afferiing and proving : And, as pe "
pofitive 3s they are, 1 niuft take Leave to
from whence they deriye this Power of
ring Kingdoms from one Prince to another ?
fince I know they cannot anfwer for themfe
1 (hall only add. That 'tis very unlikely that
Popes (hould base a Right to dilpofe of or
fer Kingdoms from one to another, who were Si
plicants for Help to thofe Princes to wh«
pretend to transfer Crowns ; and had
Hand in dirpollng of the Crown- they hi
the Inauguration of a King, than any Btf
be faid to have when he performs the C
King's Coronation. But in another Senfe in(
they may be faid to have difpofed ( I do not
juftly) or Kingdoms, &c. for from the Be^tn
of Gregory II. 's Pontificate, to the Time of Ci
main% being crown'd Emperor at Rome, the P(
made it their Bulinefs to alienate the Weftem-I
pire from the Emperors of the EafV, who w<
not countenance and confirm their Jmage-Wc
til) at laftj as in this Pope's Time, the Wei
Empire in general revolted, and Charlemaitt
Crown'd Emperor of the Weft by Leo III. -

Of the Thirteen Epiftles which are afcribed
this Pope, Nine of them, 'uiz,. from the Secood
to the 1 2th, are publifhed by Hermarmtn Ce n r mgi n^
ztHelmfiadt, 16$';. in which the blind Sides of th|
Pope are laid open ; and therefore Lahbi and C^
forty in p. iii;. inthe Margin, fay. After the mfiiJb
Manner of Heretkh, he cannot forbear catutrntiating tfy
f^ofy Catholick Church J and her Supreme BijhoP.

The Thirteenth Epiftle, to Richulphm Bilhop of |
Menrx,^ is a pretty Difcovery of the RomanPomiff's
trading

(•■s)

trading in RelUks: For he thanks iUcWjpAjw, who
had lent his Prefenc firft, and then tells him ht had
fttit him the Rdkh which he had defired. This
Epiftle indeed, by the Menage of it, looks iilte
authentick : And yet the Editors affirm this Epiftle
to be publiHied, ^. D. i 6of . by Strarim, among
it. Banif-ice's Epiftles, Numb 7f. But this may be,
and yet the Epiftle be Leo's i for it is very common
with the Editors to publifli one Epiftle in feveral
■ Places, and range it where Occafion moft requires,
then k ferves a real Turn. Labb. & Cajjan^ T. 7.

TTie Editors tell us, Lahb. &c. T.-j. p. iijS,
there was a Synod call'd at Rome, but they do not
fay by whom, though the Emperor Cbarlemain was
prefirnt at it : And it is very improbable Leo III.
call'd it, becaufe it was in his own Cafe. But it is
worth while to obferve their Cunning, for they
have long fince left oiF that imperious way of fay-
ing, That a Council, be it where it would, was
calid by the Pope : But the Title of this runs
plainly thus : A Roman Synod in the Cafe of Tope
Leo gather dm she Vrefeme of Charlemain, A. D. 800.
and of ?ofe Lco III. An. J. Vfon this Council, Bi-
niusV Notes are -very diiiertlng. In the Tear 800. ( lays
he) Charlemain came to Rome, to put an End to thofe
wUked FitBiom which had fo long diftttrb'd the Churchy
m4 to reflere her to her ancient Security. Upon whichy
t Synod it fummon'd, and the Pope commands (mark
[he Word) the Bijhops then prefent to be Judges in his
Caufty and the Crimes ebjeUed againS him ; though he
Very -weU knew the Apofiolick See to be jubjeS to nojudge.
And when no Body could prove the Crimes objeBed againfl
fciw, by invoking the Divine Diety, be canonically purg'd
himfetf. And for all this, we have (fays Binins)
the fingle Authority of Anafiafifis, But let us exa-
tuine thefe Things. i

1 2 At

( tli)

' Ss tb tlic Perfon tliat called this Council,

rtiere was one, for truly 1 can Tee noOccafionfrf

Any) iiOndoubtedly mud be CkarUmain, accordbj

ro Bj»/«#, from Attafiefim'i own Words : CharlJ

main catiftd tbe yiTchh'i^Kp and BipKp, jihhots^ m'

'pr^nkstitniKomanSjtohtettifiihiCkitrcbX''^^- "'J^

Here the liditors have a little oucfhot themfelve

forrtiey make the Emperor call a Council unit

the' Supreme Judge's Nofe. \

As to the Occalion of this Synod, 1 mufi ccfr

fcfSjl am Eo feek ; nor do the Editors give the lex

Light into it, either in their Notes, or in theFor

of the "Pope's Yufiaikn. They only in genw

tell us, That he was accufed of grievous Crimo

but mention neither the Crimes nor the Accufers.

The Method of the Pope's choofing his Judgo

is Very prepofterous and ridiculous, belides impr*

h\&- (or if he flood accufed of any Crimes, t'

PoWer that conven'd the Synod ou^t to appoiii

The Judges. But then the pretty Manner of doiin

this ! Hi commanded iBt Riftjops then frefent to y*Jj

hltn. Abundance of Juffice to be expeAed Ira

Judges of the Criminal's own Choofing 1 But hu

arifes another unlucky Contradidionj which,

B'tMius had not been very fond of his own Scril

bling, he would have omitted. And that is thii

The Editors in general are the mod flrenuous A

fcTters of the Supremacy and Jnfatiihility , among

whom none are more warm than Binim ; yet hei

he deflroys it, and pretends to revive it again ; p

if the Pope were liable to no Judicature, wl

fhould he fubmit to a Tryal before a Synod'. I

Bimus very weakly endeavours to take this ofF, '

■laying, Tljcpih he kntw he wasfubjtil to no Jf^gmt

Indeed, I think they had better have left out th

Sham Council, ffor as fuch I cannot but take i

than for the Sake of Scribbling foift in a Coun(

(*«7)

ipofe their Bifliop, and deftroy his SLraremacy,
; when Fancy outruns it felf, it degenerate*
downright Lying.

paring the Pontihcate of Leo HI. T/mlimH Bl-
ip of AtjuiUia called a Council at>J/fiM«nt;whicb
ing met, wrote a Synodal Epiftle to the Emps-
F«ir CharUmain^ complaining of John Duke of Ve-
I wer, and imploring his Help to punifli him for the
I Murder of John Putriarch of Grande.
I ^rhe Title of this Councilj Lai. T.f. f. 1187.
U the Editors beg^n to bw either weary or aftjm'd of
"I impofing on the World, forth^onlyfay of Popa -
lee, that this Council was called in his Time, not
under turn, or by his Command, as ufually ; but
nakedly own the Truth, a:id iiy it was called by
the Command of PanUnits ; the Pope being no Other-
wife mencioned. than as ic was in his Time. By
which we may fee, rather than not be mentioned
in a Council, they will have the Pope at the Head
of a Council, tho' he has nothing to do there ; or
if it be only to take Place of the Emperor, before
whom they place him.

In the Year 806, the firft Conflantmofolitan Coun-
cil in this Century, is by the Editors entitled in
the Time of Pope Leo III. But I cannot fee any
Rea/bn they have (except it be that nothing Good
Or Bad muft pafi without the Knowledge or Con-
fent of their Bilhop) to tnke any Cognizance of
the Pope haying any Thing to do in a Council,
which they call a Council of Htrettcks end Adulterers j
for fuch7ioeo(/o)'e5rW;w,inhis2fthand jochEpiftles
to Pope r,fo, calls it. Lahh. d^c. T. 7. j>. 1191,1192.
and gives this Reafon for it, hecaufe the Bipjops that
mt: there, connived at and affro'vcd the Adultery of the
Emferor Conftantine luith Theodoree, and efpous'd
the Jnterefi of Jokph, whom he calls ..^^u/ttWJ Co/m-

'liertnf. Upon this yoyj/'^'s Account this Council

|il4 ■ I J W^S

( i>8)

was calledj^ who, having been fome Time befenl
deprivedjl^s now reftored. Buc here their Te*
dcrnefs in faying it was only called in pope L«i
Time, may do them fome Service, begaufctbil
Cafe was icandalous, and that he at^ed np Part 4
)t. Buc then they might better have left his Nan*
quite out of the Title, which would hare cleanu
him aUogether j which they do not care co do^lfr
caufe no Council, by their Confeot, either Hcrefr
cal Of Orthodox, fhali pals wichout the Pope ii||
the Top of it.

The Second Co»/?«nti(«i^o/(*tfMCouncil, whi(ih<

held about the fame Affair as the Firft, A, '^

carries Lee's Name in the Title as the foi

And cho" the Editors own. That Tbtoiare^

Epiftlesto Pope Leo III. ftts forth theAdw

Councils as black and infamous as they deft

be ; yet I cannot find any Reply to coi

Theaitore^ or condemn thofc vile Decri

thefe Councils made in Behalf of the

^mpCTor, rho' nothing could be plainer

Adultery ; for he took Thtodorif co Wife, his"

Wife being alive at the fame Time, whom he

(x>n(lnd Eo a Monaftery. Bcfides, that infain<

Pecree of this Second Council, fif he could

g)retended to any Power over them) was big!

.worth his Cognizance \ for they decreed in Faw

Hif the Emperor Cm:y?df)t((ie, ThatDlvint Liws ini ^

fojitim to Kingswere of no Force; and that thty^ 7al»i

thts.Cafe, JHlmitationef St. JohnBaptiO: anil Sf.iCJi

foftotTie, jhud their Mleod for Truth and Rt^tetuj

Sake, were rwt to bt called MATiyrs. Here Was a gte'

rious Opportunity of Lco'% txerting himfelf in dM

pefentie of Truth agdinft fuchPrTanencfs; whpB

if by hi* GommOnitory Ixcters ffor his Power «S

yet eifcended no further) he could not reftraia, be

.»J»ght g^fily ij^itss^lsd in »bf Affiftanceof flu

(lis)

fttous Emperor Charkmain, to put a Stop to thij
dangerous Evil in a General Council. But inftead
ai this, the Editors will have this Pope's Name at
ifaeHeiid of thefe Councils, tho' infigniticanrfy j
hz they find him no Builnefs or Power in thcra;
tnd tho'imponun'd by Theodore, he tamely pafles
by all Occurrencies in them.

In the Year 8i;, there were Five Councils cal-
led by the immediate Commmand of the Emperor
t?barhmain ; which is exprefly mentioned by the
^difors in the Titles of each of them j t-/*;. That
of Arhs, MentXtj Rhemes, Titrenae^ and Cbaton. And
which y . Sirmandm and Rifsim in their Notes con-
firm. Lahb.&c. T. 7. }>. 12 j9- and fo on; tho' the
Pope is no where mentioned either in the Ads or
Canons of thefe Councils, except in the Titles of
them; where the Year of his Pontificate is placetj
before the Year of the Emperor's Reign; whicfi fs
wch no other Defign than to give the Pope tiie
utH^r Hand of the Emperor ^ for it is plain the
Pope was not confulted in the Matters of thele
Councils, moft of the Canons of them being lai-
ken from the Carthaginian Councils of a far anr
cienterDate; with no other Defign than to reviv?
the Di(cipline of the Primitive Church, which th$
Patriarchs oi Rome had too much neglcifted; and
fiad Iain longer dormient,buc for the pious Care of
the Emperor Cbarlemah, and thofe excellent Gat-
Ikan Prelates who excited him to the promoting
of fo good a Work-

The Council of Turermt, which was one of the
Five Councils called by the Emperor CharltiftySf
ip the 17th Canon condemns the modern Pxa^icp
oC the Church of Romt) of Vraying in en Hnknpwa
Tongue. For this Canon, injoining the Bijhops to
l»tve HomiUei furnifijd with nectjjjry Admonithnt fgr
.ak bifini&'mii tm People. fucthCf .9dds. That tbejf

( I«9 )

^ct*td tr/inJUtt tktm imo the common Roman 7o»£it^
that e'uery one iwigif the more eaJUy underjiani them, \

The Editors pretend a Council at Confiantimplig

4, m Favour of the oM Topidt

Jmage-Wor^ii. Wherein they fuppofe Xftcefhortii

the racriarch, and 170 Bifhops, condemn 'd Antoni
Metropolitan of SiU^ (the great Enemy to Images,
and the Emperor Leo's chief Inftrument in deftroy-f
itig them) excommunicate)^ him and his AJTociate^
ajid re-eftablifh'd and confirm'd the Worftiip 6|
Images. The Story of this Council is contained
in a Synodical Epiftle or Oration,by an anonymou?
Autlior ■ and isfoftuff'dwjch ridiculous idleFables,
ihat no Roman Legend can exceed it. The Accoum
of Leo's confulcing a Magician is an idle old Wo-
man's Tale, and fit for nothing but to entertairi
Children wjth^ who delight toheaf of Inchanterj
and Hobgoblins, andfuch frightful Things. Cer-
tainly no Adverfary of the modern Praftices of th^
Church of Rome could ever do her fo much MiA
chief, and bring fuch Difcredit upon her as thefft
idle Tales. But that which confirms me in the
Opinion that this Council either was a Sham OnCjOi
abuflvely named inflead of another, or put in bV'
the Editors fo ferve a Turn, is the ColIeAion ($
Canons which they father upon this Council BuC
feeifpre we enter upon Examination" cf thefe Cai
n<?hs, jt will not be unpleafant to hear'what Lnhhti^,
Obfervation fays Of this Council and Its Canons
T.-jt^. 1290. Before we loot /oivW Greece^ (fkyk
tie) and with Bdronius, BimuS, and etbertj (exceJ-
lelit Company, and good at Difcoveriesi;) fhe-iv tht^
^iatecf that Heretical Syvod of Jmave-haters, let m taj^^
Notice of that General Council held at ConftantinOpI^'
^ Nicephorus, anJ other Holy, Men, againfi Antony'
i^Ierrepeliian cf Sila j the Jicounr of which wefiallta^'
^fimtht'fytiodlealEfifiU offtat'E&^imfrtlattf'ie '"

(...)

' tmferer Theophilus, which vai fuhUpt'J frft iyCqOf-

Iscfifius^ &c. Indeed by this and fu'ch like Account^

Wdiele, Lahbi has very much leffen'd my Opinion

tfiiimj and the further I enquire into him, the

fcorc unfmcere and triHing 1 find him. A greiter

"iftaoce of which there cannot be thgn this very

KObfervatlon'of his. For in his Rccommcnda-

Jn of 'Bdrbv'mt and BinlKs for Pifcovercrs of

l^th, he niay hot improperly be faid toyiiff i/iw-

Y $jtht Nofe ; for it is fomewhat abfurd to coni-

fend them for faithful Guides, and FoJlowers 6i

Truth, who have fo often gone aftray, and whotrt

[ hirafelf hath often convicted of notorious ^r-

ti arid Untruths. Well^niuch Good do him with'

^hopeful Company. • ' - >

"In the next Place, I would fain know how any

I Writing' can be called AuthtntUk, which wants thfe'

I jjim'e of the Author ; and, by Vertue of this Au^

' thority, he calls it a General Courtdl-j tho' in theTJJ

de ('and bf'his'own givjngj he calls it, 7Se Crt*N

1 tfltf Conftaiitiriople. To which forefaid Aocouai

f this Council, he fays, he has added the Cmtytif

ttch are infened by Lerniclave, Z..;. T- i.j. i$^i

' therefore thej' muftpaft for genuine; e(pedalJ

lufe they are thrult into the Body of the CjJ
i-Ltnv. But this is not the firft Cheat in" this
i which the Editors, 'Gr^(w» and others, "hav6
n'd Dpon the World; ashssbeenalready Ihewn,
f. fi. A'D. }§8. Befides, the jjth and i(5th Ca-
nons mafte it plainly appear. That this Council
Kt be altogether, or at leaft in Part a Forgery •
the one fays, A Simple Aionk ufm Occajion may
ize, and fa may a Deacon. By the Words 5«w^fc
»*, I take for granted he' means a Layman \
wMich the ifithCanonfeemstb corroborate, which
t haftix^d. tt^ht to be kattix,'d.

lays, htfa

yet l>aftiz,'d) tt^ht to be kaptixi'd, if

hofpttf i» a Fltee ^iere noPrieJt if to InbaA.

Bitf (/ the Father, ar any ether Perfott, frtvidei he bt
Chrijiian, (houid haptiz.e, he iolh not commit a Sil.
This Canon, I think, fairly explains theforme^
The Menage of which calls the whole Council i
Queftion ; Tor the DoArine of thefe Canons w;
not in PraiSice io this Age, no more than it W(
yoo Years before ■ And therefore I can look um
it no more than a Forgery, to maintain and uid
port, by daubing upon it a little Colour of Ann
quity, the modern PraeSiice of the Church of Rok^
ip worfhiping Images, and allowing Laymen
t>apiize. r

The fame Year another Council was called a
Ctnfi/intimfUi (which is term'd the Fourth of thi
Centuryj but upon a very different Occafion ; an(j
without a Sham Synodical Epiftle to countenaao*
it. It was called under the Emperor Leo, who h^
banifli'd Nicefborm, and theodctm was put in h|
Room ; yet, tho' it was againft Jmage-PP'orJijip, am
called by die Emperor £», Lahhe will put thf|
Pope's Name into the Title. The Bifliops whi
were at this Synod, condemued Imaie-Wor^if ar
the Second Nicine Council- This Synod aboum ,
in Authorities as much as the former comes iiorc^
formoft Greek Hiftorian^.; take Notice of this, pa^
ticularly Theodore jn his ^;uftlc to this Synod^ wb^
being a Favourer of Irvagesj excufes himfelf aat
Others for not being prflent at i,^, defending chj
Caqfe of Imaiei in the fame Epiftle. ,

, Till the Year 8^6 its plain, that Regulan V!& '
fubjed to thejurifdiiftion of cheBifljop in whc
Diftri<5tthey Uv'd, who were the proper Vifitors
Abbots, and the Societies fubjeiJted to their Ca«
For in the Firft Year of Lswk ihefiolji, a Counci|
was called ac Aix la. Chafetli in Qermavj, where i
Hundred feventy and three CapiruUrs or Canons^
were ijiooftituted. i^r ^C.Pifcipljng_ ^f.Clgrgyinei

md Monks; the Hundred thirty fourth of which
leaves the final Judgment and Dilpolition of re-
iiaflor^' and incorrigible Monks to the Difcrecioo
ai Power of the Bifliop. Indeed, the Bifliop is
cot named, and therefore the Friends of the Pw-
ijieate may, perhaps, according to their common
ft'ay of Subttifuglng^ claim this Power to be in-
tefted in their Bidiop olRotne^ but Pope SttfhanuSy
I8t that Time Bifliop of RoTue, had nothing to do
I this Council, as I can find among the Editors j
od therefore it muft be meant only of the Bifliop
f tha Diocefs to whom the Monaftery was fulv

About thbTime Chrsdegaxge Bifhop ofiWeraipub-
Kd Thirty four Capitulars or Canwis, ietting
Whgood and whoiromDifcipline both forSeculart
1 Regttlarsj and which the Editors admit as au-
tntickt feveral of which contradi<5t the prefent
t^ce of the Church of Rome^ particularly che
i»entieth, which, fpeaking of the DifcipHne thac
^ht CO be obferv'd in Lent, exprefly forbids y<i-
flwr on Sundayi. Lahb. 1. 7. f. 14^1. Which
inonpaffing without any Annotation, the Edi-
r fcetns to forget himfelf, or, after To many Con-'
nadiiSions, to be afliam'd of the Blunders he had
Bttde before. Otherwife, they might as well have
thrown out this Canon,for bidding the Sunday's Fafi.
BS ihey have done that of the Saturday's Fafi, which
the 6^th Apliolick Canon forbids. This, they fay.
Mi Father m&ntiom. Labb. T. i. f.6o. Bin. f. l%
• Wl 2. Though, as they often do, ehey contradi^
ifelves; for they own, that Igmttim, Clemens R*-
■V, the Canons of the Sixth General CmncH, Qrs-
^ pryt^yJfenjAnafiaJtfH Nicentn, and Tertul.de jejim. tdv,
ffjel. c. 14*' 15-. doatlfpeak of Saturday as a Day
on which Fafting was forbid. Bcfides, the Reafon
\ i^'^^axxBg, Abftiii^nce en SvtJayr, js plain}y
proved

Uroved from the Canons of the ApoftoKck Ap
and many fubfequent Centuries, hy commandiaj
ati to pray fiandifig, in regard to ttie RefurreAioi
of our Bleffed Saviour, whicK was on chat Dtiij
Buc there Things not anfwering the prefcnc i
tfOHf of the moaern Church of Rome, they niuftt(
lai^ aJlde, tho' juHiFiable by the moft ancieoc C
pons and PiadHce of the Apoftolick and Pri:
tive Fachers and TiniM.

Levfit the Hofy, in the Third Year of I

iet forth hline and twenty Capitulars relal

Dycipline, the Sisceenrh of .which, by '4

liibition exprefs'd in it, forbids the Biihops ofH
(^iiat Lombardj) for the Time to come, to
Oaths orCiiu from thofe whom they on
contrary to Divine and Canonical AuchorieT
Puniftirnenc of which Offisnce was Dem
Now thefe Cafitulurs coming out in the ^dt
LeWM theHoly, it muftbe about the 19th of ,
Pontificate. How ftrange is it tlien, ofc
grievous Crjme^, nP Lef$ than Simony, Alfl
ad-ed evyi in the Pope's View, and he
Kocice of them ? This pluinly implies, that i
muft either be very loofe in Point of DifcipKfll
pr that he had no Power. And truly 1 am apt!
believe both : For if he had been regular, or a'
to fupprefs Irregplariiles, I do not fee any Oc
(ion for the ErapjCror's troubling himfelf in tW
flatters. But it is plain from the Canon it CM
f hat Z.ei> III. had no Power; for he is neither a
jTuIted nor named in this Affair. Befides^ if ' .
look back into Pope Leo% Life, the Editors \ipou]
make us believe he was one of the moft a^re E
ftops ihv fate at Rome.

L 817. 3 Pope Vafcbal this Year afcends thePoi_
fifical Chair, a ftrenuous Afferier of Imags-PfWpiipi
^l^jch apjKars^by.hij^on^timcmmg^ee^^, anf

( '2S 1

■ftfu/ing Entrance in "Rome to the Conmlfa
Tittiiote Patriarch of Canjlantimpk. In the Second
■^ur of his Poncificnte, to fliew his further Zeal,
be creAs a Monaftery for the Greek R^Mget-Imagt'
Ffpiipers, \a or near the Church of St. Praxet irt
itmc, andplentifullv endowetf it. HisLifeisraadtJ
ap by the Editors of a great many Benefadions to
pious Ules. Lahb. T. 7. p, 1491, &r. But notwith-
fiand'ing all their Flourilhes in Pralfe of him, Guag.
"tiw.-il in the Life of the Emperor Leii'tfjifnakes him
lUzyof a very faUe Step-in Relation to his Stipre^
KK and InfaU'Mity, for he very fiibmiffively begs
tJoh of the Emperor for accepting the Pontifi-
without his Confent. There are feveral Fa-
in this Pope's Life fit oniy to amtrfe Children
iFools withj fuCh as finding the Bodies of Ce-
I and other Saints difcover'd Co him in a Vilion,
miraculous extinguifhing a gredt Fire, whicli
the Englip CoUsge , by his meet Prefence.
tho' Binim, in hisNotesupon this Pope's Life,
gft magnificently applauds his Conduit tn other
"dogs, particularly for his ftrenuous Defence of
agt-H'orjhipy yet he drops him very unhandfomly
:laft, by bringing his good Name in Qneftion,
ihk.&c. T.-j. f. ijoi, ijoi. for fays he, at tBr
Carmatien of Locharius the Son of Lewis, there hap-
fn'J a great Tumalt, in ■o/hkh two Chief Men of the
Clfttnb of ikomeivereJliitn,andfvr ifbicoPefe Pafchal
Viu very mueb fufpeiled by hothtUias. From whichCa-
Immy he ti'as forced to purge bimfeif hy an Oath. And
then going on with the torefaid Story of his extin-
piithing the FJre by his Prefence, he adds, Which^
Tb'sngt, if They v^ere true, it's Ukely he did to takeefiBe
Safpicifm cf Mitrdcr, tbo the /Author of the Ufeef Lewh
tontradiBs ft in pLiii iVordi. But let US examine thefe
Paflages a little. As to the Murder, of which PopB
fa[cbd is fiifpefted by the Emjreror Loihariiu, smd-
" his.

( •«<*)

ids purging lumfclf by an Oath^ they plainly iril^

§Iy a UgafTrialy which arc Binim\ Words^ Prafiit§^
•uramento legitimi fe purgawt. Ihid. Then this Trial
muft imply a fuperior Power in fome Perfon ot
Perlbns elie^ who muft judge him, or at leaft catf
him in Queftion^ and oblige him to clear himlel£'
From whence it is plain he had a Superior; and«
tha^ an bfaUibk Judge, was forced to clear lumfelt
according to Form.

The cwo Epiftles which are fathered on this
Pope, fmell very ftrong of the Forge. The Firft
is to Petnmaeim Axchbilhop of Ra^ema, and is made
up of nothing but broken and imperfed Sentences
Which^ how corrupt ibever it be^ as Labbi in the
Mamn owns^ T. 7. p. 1 502. ierves to fliew^ that
the Church of Ravenna owns the Confirmation of
all her Privileges to the Bifliop of Rome; and there!
fore (hall not bie left out^ come from whence ic
will.

The Second Epiftle is intended only as a Con^
firmation of the finding the Body of St. Cecilia and
other ReUcks. This is fo infamous and extrava*-
gant an Impofture, that none but the bllndeft Bi-
got can admit. The Author of this Pope's Life
tells US3 Labb. T. 7. 1494. That the Virgin Cecillii
appeared to Tafihal in a Viiion^ direding him to
the Place where (he was buried ; where he found
her Body wrap'd up in thole rich Veftments in
which me fufrer'd Martyrdom^ and to that very
Time moift with her Blood. He likewife there
found the Body of her betrothed Husband FaUriam
and others; with Abundance of fuch like Stuff.
As barefac'd a Piece of Forgery as this is^ Binim

S'ves it his Sand-ion, quoting the Vatican for his
uthority ; from whence, he tells you, Baronim re-
cites the Story, ^n. 821. i». 2 ^ ;. from whom he
takes it. But left that Authority ihould not be

fuf-

( 1^7 )

nc, according to Cuflom, an EpifUe

better, which they expet^ all (hall pay

to. The whole Compolition of this Epiftit

it one continued Impofture ; for, in the firff

, it is written to no Body, the Title running

•i thus .- Efifile II. of Pope Pafchal I. akout the

of iht Relicks of St. Cecilia. And he/ides^

ioay of the EpiAle is no more than a bare

iranfcript from the Life of this Pope j and is

'""ted in here for no other End, than to confirm

XJit of thefe and other trifling Reticks.

I the Appendix, Lahb.T. 7. p. 1869. there is an

lie of Pope Pafcbai to Barnard ArchbiQlop of

w, which the Editors pretend they took from

fiorentim Library. And it may be fo. Nor

believe they care from whence they take any

that will but ferve a Turn. But this Epiftle

J or three Marks which render it very fuC-

. Firft, he feems to intimate to Barrmrd,

he JiJ hut know that he had taken upon him the

i Qmxmment of the Church of Vienna. By which it

[ appears, his Supremacy had nothing to do in the

Bafmefs of making Barnard Archbifliop there.

1 Then, the Ufe of the PdJK, which he recommends

^^Banurd. From whence, if this Epiftle were

^■tmiilie, we may juftly infer, that Archbifliop

^^mtuard had received no Pall from Rome, and that

PK Church of Vienna was ignorant of the \Ji^ of

fc The Date of this Epiftle comes barely within

"nine, and from the Epiftle of Pope Eugene 11. to

(his fime Archbifliop Barnard, which bears the fame

Sate, it is moft certain one, if not both, muft be

a Forgery ; which we will further examine in the

£pi(Ues of that Pope.

C 824. ] The Editors, in the Life of Eugene IL
give him a general CharaSer. But Binias, who
loves to be Doing, though it be but Mifchief* and

that

moft I

Obe- 1

piftJe 1

efirff 1

( «& f

IKa io^Hi own Caufe too, in his Notes enM
Pope's Life, tells us, Lahl>. 7". 7. f. 1^41.. That C«

fme II. was Created Pope in fuch a Schifm, that thi
^iflperor Lewit was forced 16 fend his Son Lotharii
into the City, who there publifiid an Edift or Oi
der, PorhUiitng- any to meddle in the Election of a Poft
hut tbife Romans ivio of old lithe bad the Power t
Choojing. And tho' by the fubfequen: Part of tlil
E(llft, which commands the TranfgreJjBrs of it to of
fiMT hfire the Erftferor to anf-wer far their Negleci of fft
Vet, to give fome Countenance to the TempOl
Mlity of the Bifhop of Rjime, which by this feemi
quite eclips'd, BiniM fays, TMs Ediit was made b^
the Confent of the Pope. Certainly if the Pop!
could have made an tdidt of this Kind of ant
Force, the Emperor would not have been at th«
Trouble of fending his Son to quiet a Tumult, ant
regulate the diforderly Eleftion of the Bifiiop a
Heme, which the Pope himfelf might have done
had he been ropoweiful then as tht JEditots wouli
ftiin reprefent him, »

Part of the Diploma which the Editors father up*
on this Pope, is by Lath, in Marg, T. 7. y. 1 5-41
faid to be in Hundiui, in Metrop. in Utoipbo Arcbiepifi
ropo Laureacmp : So that, as in the Cale of the twid
Epiftles ro Bamttrd Arohbifiiop of Vienna^ one
both muftbedForgery. But that which mSkestfri
look fnore fufpicious is, there are Eleven Decree
which are tack'd to this Diploma, fome of \#hi<j
•re Decrees of Pope Eugene 111. who wai not m^ttt
Pope till the Year 114?. ,.•

The Epiftle of Pope Eugene IL to Barnard Arch^
bithop of Viema , appears a Sham from fever«
Marks. The Style is ridiculous, beginning witlH
Cotigaudeo valde, and fuch Hke; the Argument with-l
out Meaning, or at beft obfcure and- unintellief

^tik ; only, I fuppofc, for which it was forged, in 1

'•he Tail of it, there appears fomething liiie a Pre- \

Vrogacive peculiar to the Bifhop of Rome. But that 1

' which quite deftroys the Reputation of this Epiftle,
' and makes it appear a direiil Forgery, is the falfe
' X)aic. For this Epiltleisdated the 8th of y«/j', in
fhe 4ch Year of the Emperor Lcwit, which was
the firft Year of Pope Pafchal; for it is moft cer-
tain from all Hands, particularly Cabhafutias, who
gleans from Baroniia and others, in his Table of the
Popes, that Pope Etf^t»f II. did not take Pofleffion
of the Pontifical Chair till the Year 8z4, whereas
the 4ih Year of the Emperor Ltivis the Holy was
the Year of our Lord 817. So that, according to J

this Chronology, Eugene muft aflume the Name of
Pope, and write this Epiftle, Seven Years before
he was Pope. But rhele are fmali and trivial Blun-
ders with the InfaUlhk Jud^e, according to the Edi-
tors. Truly, if I were ot their Intereft, I would j
adviie them ro defend their Topicks by injoining I
an implicite Faith on the People, and not pretend
to prove and maintain them by fuch very wretched
Authorities, which muO eternally faften on them 3
moft poor and defpicable Opinion among the
Learned and Ingenuous. I

f 827. "] Pope Valentine fat but 40 Days ; and
yec there is as large an Encomium beftow'd upon
him, as if he had held the Pontificate fo many
Years, To him fucceeds Gregory IV. a Prelate of
extraordinary Piety and Goodnefi, and whofe Cha-
rafter would appear more illuftrious without that
fulfome naufeous Flattery which A-na^afim bellows
on it. In which himm (who rather than be idle
will do Mifchief) muft have a Hand too. There
are two Epiftles of this Pope's extant. Lahh. T. 7.
f. if7i. Thefirft of vthich by the Editors is di-
reded to aU Bijhoft in Gemrtil, in the Cafe of Aldri-
K cus

( ^39 )

dS Bijhof. of Cetioma'^ that be JhoulJ 'he accused Mf -
where hut at Rc)me, jtPting forth the Tower of tb^ Fah
fal See. According to this Title, and the Tenures *
of the Epiille^ any one mighc imagine, that thit '
Pope claimM an Vhimrfal Power, and that all Apt •
peals ought to be made only to Rome. But the ;
true Title runs thus : To all our mofi Beloved Brethren '
and FdoW'BiJhops in France, Germany, and Europe ;
by which he does not feem to claim any ObediencQ
but from thefe Bifhops in thofe Countries which
were within his Patriarchate ; no Mention being
made of the Eaitern Churches/ which at that
Time were fubjed: to their own Patriarch.

And here it is worthy Obfervation, That during

the Reign of the Emperor Lewk the Holjfy there

were many Councils call'd by his immediate Com^

inand^ the Pope being not To mui:h ^ mentioa'd

in any of them, except by the Editors in the Titlb

of fome of them, though no otherwife^ than that

his Naipe is inferred in the Title, and, to glofa the

Matter, is put before the Emperors; though, as

is faid before, he is neither mention'd nor confuU

ted with in the Canons of them which relate to

Ecclefiaftick Difcipline, and the mutual Duty of

Kings and Subje<iis. One of thefe was )

'. The Council of Tarts, (which is the Second of

this Century, and by the Editof^ reckon d tbt

Sixth) call'd immediately by the Emperor L^^riv

the Holjfp and the Metropolitans of Germany, Bet-

giim^ &c. were appointed by the Emperor himfelf^

as Sirmondus in his Notes owns^ Labh. T", 7. ^^1667,

and the general Epiftle of the Emperor confirms^

ibidy p. I ygo. by which this Council was funimon'4

Many excellent Chapters or Canons were coi^fti-

tuted by the Biftiops in this Synod> which are ve*

ry plain and pofitive, CQnfirm'd by many Texts of

Scripture, and Quotations of the EatherSj an4 ftr

.4 veral

reral of the Orthodox BiQiops aSRome ; and there-
fore the Editors pafs them without any Note or
Animadverfion^ which may not a little be wonder'd
at, confideriilg that the Tenth Canon ^ flrikes at
the very Root of their PQ<!irioe of Purgatorj,
which expreliy forbids any to bielieve f uch Dodrine.
The Words are thefe : It bos betnjaid ky fomt Chri-
fians^ that they ^bo are horn again in Cbrifi^ though
thtj live ani Jie in Sin^ jbaB net be, fimifijd with eternal
^irif hut for a Time in Purgatory. And whir cos ma--
ny affirm y but cannot frove this from Holy Scripturey let
tbem take Heed that they not only not believe thky but not
fewMcb as mention it vnth their LifSy lefi thereby they de-
ludp them/ilves and others with a vain Secmrity. Labb.
T. 7. p. 1649- Whether : the Text is too pofitive,
or whether Sinim grew more modeft, I will not
J&y.j Imt, as has been before obferv'd^ Binius and
others did not ufe to ft4ck< at a Comment upon
fuch an Occaiion^ and produce even a Contra-
diction for an Argument in Defence of any dait-
ling naodern Toptck. But though they had iaid
ever fb much in this Cafe, the Words of the Can-
non are fo plain> that they can admit of no Sub-
terfuge ; and it is moft evident^ that the Emperor
and the Fathers of this Council were of a quite
different Opinion to the modem Romanifls in this
Point of Purgatory. *

To this Time, which was in the Year 829, all
Abbots, Abbeffes, and Regulars, were fubjedt to
the Vifitation and Jurifdidion of the Bifhop of the
Diocefe in which they liv'd, as appears by the 1 8th
Canon of this Council ; though now, like lawlefs
Exempts, they rather Lord it over, than obey their
Diocefan. Lab. T. 7. f. 1664.

----- -

* Note, Compare this Canon with the Predefi-inarians
af, thefe Times. . .

K 2 [844.J To

( «3*)

[ 844. 3 To this Time like wife the Papacy was
a very precarious and uncertain Thing ; foi^ tho^
Sirgius IL was a noble Roman^ an4 Arch-Presbyter
of the Church of Rame^ yet upon his Entrance on
the Pontificate^ Lewu was fent by his Father Lo^
tbartm the Emperor, in all Hafte^ to charge the
Romans not to proceed to the Eledion of a Pope
till the Emperor had approved of the Perlbn they
intended to ele^)*. Soon afccr came the Emperor
himfelf ; at which Time Pope Sergiuf fooths all by
anointing Lewuj Lotbarims Son, King of the Lom^
hards. Lahb. T. J. f. I797* From whence any Main
may fafely conclude^ that the Bifliops of Rome had
not as yet taken upon them that exorbitant Power
in Temporals, nor afTumed that Superiority in the
Catholick Church which th^ now claim.

f 847.3 Pope Leo IV/s Life is uflier'd ki by Afta-^
fiajws with a long and numerous Train of Enco-
miumsy which I (hall not go about to contradt<9: ;
for where there is any Colour of Truth, I think
Vre ought to believe the beft of all Men ; and re-
ther tranfmit the Virtues than the Vices of the
Deceased to Pofterity. This Pope, it feems, with
much Reludancy is promoted to the Pontifical See ;
hut, (ays Anaftafm^ Labb. T. 8. ^. 3 . notwithftan-
ding tne unanimous* Confent of the People of
Rj)me in his Election, without the Imperial Licencti
they dare not confecrate him. This ftill takes off
from the Supremacy of the Bi(hop of Rome j who,
it feems by this Inftance, had not as yet acquired
that Latitude of Power which his Succeffors have
fmce a(rum'd. The Two Miracles (aid to be per-
formed by him^ and introduced with their ti(iial
ridiculous Formality, are enough to perfuade Men^
that the whole Account of this Pope is fabulous^
and do very much \tffcn his real good A^ The
Prayers of good Men arc undoubtedly very preva*

lent

( 133 )

lentwirh God ; but that the Prefence of thisPope,
though attended with the whole Catalogue of
CroA'es and Relicks, fbould put to Flight a Ball-
iiik, that had deftroyed great Numbers of People;
or that by his fingle Appearance the Fire fhould
fpare St. Vtterh Church more than it had done
other Churches or" Palaces, is what I cannot fo
readily credit. Thcfe Fables diminifh the Cha-
Ta<aers of the beft of their Popes, in the Opinion
of all prudent Men, who would appear more holy
to the World without them. B'mlits muft give his
Hand to thefe Miracles, which he confirms with-
«jc Scruple, fwallowing others of the fame Autho-
rit)'. But when he comes to anjmadvcrt upon the
aforefaid PaiTage of the Emperor's confirming the
ElecHon of the Biniops of Rome, he cannot forbear
fliewing himfelf a very partial and unfair Com-
mentator. Ihl^. f. 29. Vofe Leo (fays he) nail' d the
Right of Confirmivg the EleSeA Pojies, vbteh bad eitbcr^
iwwrgA Fear, hem givtn by tbt Vnfk ef Rome te the
Emperers, or by them fouSy ufurfd. In lieu of which.
Pope Lee obliges hinilclf to pay Obedience to the
Imperial Laws. Hitherto then it is plain the Bi-
ftiops of Rome had affumed no Sovereignty in
Temporals : Nor by the Words quoted by Binius
does it appear that he had nuU'd the Right tf Cen-
^rmng tie Eleiiitm of the B!j!ioj>s of Rome ; for they
fay no otherwife than thus: It is agreed between m
mid yeu. Hat the EletUm and Confecrat'ion of the Bl-
P»ffrr the Time to come, he lavftdy aad eanonscally per-
fmn'd. From which Words, Binita will not find
k an eafy Thing to infer, That becaufe the Ele-
dion and Confecration of the Bifliop ought to be
done canonically, that therefore the Emperors had
qnitted their Right of confirming the Eleftions.
And whatever BinUn, or any of the Editors, may
liy in diis Point, it is plain from the Fragment of
K 5 an

( iH) . . .

an Epiftlc from this Pope to the Emperor IifAjri«f,
That Leo IV. afllimed no fuch Power as Binim^,
would palm upon him : For in that Epiflle Lto ex?:
cufcs himfolf for not conferring the rally &€• 6a,
Altem Bifliop of Autun in Burgundy ; .begirininCN
thus ; MandfifiiSj &c, Tou commandcdy Thai the Trir'
*uilege andPaUJhould he conferrd on Altcusiy hut we beg.
your Majejty not to be affronted^ &C. Lahb. 71 ol

L^jy-J T^^^ ^^^ Emperors Itill kept up the.
Right of confirming Eledions of the Popes, .is
plain Ukewi(e from the Life of Pope BenediSf IIL,
In Oppofition to whom, the Emperor Le'wit fet up
Anafia^us the Prififl-Cardinal, who in the latt:
Pope's Time was depos'd for Non-Refidehge in hisi
Parifhw . Tliis Fewd jan To high, that poor BemdiS-:
was ftripp'd of his Pontifical Habits, fcourg'd, ani
thrown into Prifon : 'iiot could he find any Re-
drcfs till the Emperor's Ambaffadors confcnted to
this Elb&ion. Lab. T. 8. f. 227. There is onei^
Thing in this Pope's life, in the Page now men-
tion d, which puts me in mind of fomething lik^
it in the laft Pope's Life by the fame, lland, vin*
Ana^afius ; and that is this : After Xe©, with muci^
Importunity, was chofen Bifliop of Bsmey we are,
told, that they, obfcrving the ancient Cuftonit
kiffed his Feet, How ancient this Cuftom was \
do not remember, or that to this Tinfie it is any
where recogniz'd by any of the Editors ; HowcYcr.-
here it is recordecl to have taken Pl^ce j which \
cannot think is for any other End mentiorfd undbr-*
the Name of an old Cuftom, but to countenance
the fubfequent Pradice of it in the Bifliops ao^
Clergy of the Church of Rome. Lab. T. 8. p- 2-,
For in the life of Pope Benedict IIL the fani^
Cuftom is obferv'd ^ where they tell us. That thofe
who had been his greateft Enemies before came

and

(>3S)

and kiA'd his Feet, and acknowledged their for-
mer Offence. Lab. T. 8. p. 227. But a little fur-
Acr they tell us, that the Emperor's Ambaffadors,
life) had moft ftrenuoufly before oppos'd his Ele-
ffion, were reconcil'd, and talk'd more kindly with
liiin than before ^ but not one Word of their kif-
Sag his Feet.

I fliaU here take Notice of one Inftance, ("tho'
I could of many) and fo take my Leave of that
tidiculous Cuftom of the Editors, in thruft.ing the
Pope's Name into the Titles of the Councils,, cho'
they knew noChing of the Matter ; which' cannot
more plainly appear than in the Second Cpuncil of
Sslffins in France^, .A. D. Sfj. The Title of this
Council does but lamely own the Pope, t.QlIing i|s,
k was held ro Kal. of Af^y, A. D. 85;. vy.Iiich vyas
ifl the Sixth Year of JLeo I v . and the Thirteenth oJF
Charles the Bald. Now for any Service 'i;hi^.. does
them^ they,.niight as well have left . the. ropd's
Name out, for he. is neither named in the'Canonjj
iior in the A^s of this Council \ nor amoiic tHe
Thirty Bifhops and more, befides Ahbdzs", f^ci ^s
thfere one to be found whbfubfcrib'd to this Coun-
cil in the Pope's Name, whrch never w^s. omitted
hi suxy Council where the Bithqp of Ror»e ha.d his
Legates. Moreover, the Firfl Canon of this Couii-
dl makes it plainly appear, that the Pope had no-
thing to do in this Council ; for it pofitively fays.
That K^mar Bifliop of Rbemesy Vanilo Bifhop of
Sensy BxAJifmarlc Bifliop of Turenne^ all of them
Metroplitans, prefided in this Council in their
own proper f erlbns, and as Metropolitans of the
Places they reprefented, not as Subftitutes, by a
delegated Authority from another ; which, if it
hal been fo, would have been accordinj^ly ex-
prifs'd. But Isubhi^ T. 8. p. 80. in the Preface to
tte Canons of this Council, very fairly and ho-

K 4 neftly

f >30

neflly tells the Truch, owning the Authoritv that
cairJ it. The mofl Glorious Charles^ Son of the mof
ReligiOfts Trince Lc wis^ confented to the Bifhops^ then Jf*
firotts to bold a Council^ and commanded them to meet sf
Soiffons, in the Monafiery of St. Medard and St. Se-
baftian, on the lo KaL of May ; lf%ere the Kinibim^
felf laying a fide dU Secular Jiffairs^ 'vbuchfafd to bt
frefei2t, that he might net only hy bis Love to Religion
Jhew blmfelf to be a Son of the Churchy but upon Occa^
Jion protest them with bis Tower. Here it is plaicl

• by' whofe Authority this Council was call'd ; Nor

IS the Pope fo much as mention'd in this Preface,

though they thruft hiin into the Title. The Occar

fion of this Council was very remarkable ; and if

Pope Leo had been minded to concern himfelf in

it^ he could not have wifh'd for a more glorious

Opportunity of fliewing himfelf in the Intereft of

the Church and State : For Ebbo was depofed for

Treaibn againft the Emperor Lewis in the Second

Council of TbionviUe j but Lewis dying, and 2^

tharitss fucceeding, he obtain d an Edid, whereby

he was rcftor'd j upon which he ordaia'd feveral

Clergymen : Which Hincmar^ when he came to the

See of Rbemesy would not allow ; for Ebbo was

lawfully and canonically depos'd, and not canoni-

cally reftor'd j wherefore his Ads could be reckoned

no more than the Ads of an Ufurper, and were

invalid. Now it is moft certain, if the Pope had

been any Way concerned or confulted in this Bufi-

nefs, by himfelf or his Legates, it is higWy impro«

bable, that the Editors would have left him out,

who take all Occafions to mention hisNam^. Nor

would Sirmondus in his additional Notes on this

Council have negleded it. Labb. 7^ 8. p. i%i.

in App.

To this Time Hkewife (as has before been ^b-
*ferv'd) the Bifhop of ilt?;;/^ either totally negled^,

( "37 )

AC leaft did not claim any Power over the Ma-
rries and Religious Houfes of Geul: Buc it ra-
.r (eems, the Court of Rome had not as yet prc-
jded to any fuch Supremacy ; for it is plain from
ITwelve Capicul:ifs of Charkishe BM, King of
li»«, which are annexed to the Second Council
fSoiffeni, that all Religious Houfes were under
Bjun(di(ftion of the Bifhop of the Diocefe ; and
lough they were liable to a Royal Vilitation, in
""eof Dilapidation, Irregularity, Alienation, or
lerwife, yet the King's Commiffioners, fent on
brpofe to enquire into Abufes, and ftrengchen'd
[tJi the Royal Authority, could not z6t without
e Council nftd Oftfent of the Bifhop of that Diftrii5t
By for the Time villred; wliicti is exprefs'd in
oie very Capitulars, LahL T. 8. p. 9^, 94. So that
I the Year Shj the Regulars of the Latin Church
fcre not poifon'd with thole rebellious Principles
mcy now profefs, but liv'd in due Obedience to
their Bifhop, who had Power to reftrain them ac-
cording to their Demerit, without any Dclegaciott
of Power from the See of Rome, And thougfi
King Charles did incerpofe -here, yet it was, as Is
faid before in the Preface to the Second Council
of Seisms, to protect the Church with his Power;
for in cafe of fome Abules, where a Bifhop may
lawfully, but cannot correidt, the Afliftance of the
Prince is not only fcafonable, but highly ncceffary.
And, to the immortal Glory of this pious Prince,
it muft be faid of him, that he was a Nurfing Father
to the Church, all his EdiiSs tending to her Ser-
vice and Honour; not only enquiring into the
Abules committed in his own R<;ign, but into the
AKenations of the Church's Patrimony in his Pre-
deccITors Time ; as is expretly mencion'd in the Se-
cond C*P'Wlar, ihid. where, in Conjunj^ion with
the Biihop of cho Diocefcj and other his faithful
Subjei^s^

Subjefts, he dcfii-es that they may confider what| ;
and how they ought to aft in Obediehce to G^ifj I
WiU ani their own Sahvattm : A Confideration vy^i'-' •.
thy fo pious a King, and to be imitated by all tix\^ -\
ceeding Chriftian Princes. But in the Cafe o? C^ [
xionicafObediehce^which the' inferior Clergy ow'^"
to their proper Bilhop, elpecially Presbyters., th^ :
Fburth Capitular is very pofitive, referring wholly .,
CO the Diipofition and Difcrecion of the Bifliop 0^
the Dioceie wherein they live, not the leaft Mejti- ,
laon being made either of the Regale or Pontificatey' ,
And as if this pious Prince, and thofe holyFatherJ \
in this Council, forefaw the unbridled Wildnel§ i
And Difobedicnce of the modern Regulars to their ^,
piocefans, there is a moft exprels and pecuUic -
Provifion made in the Sixth Capitular to reftrairi t
them from injuring the Church in her Tythes,
jObliging the Miflionaries, in ConjunAion ftill Wifl(j
fte Siftiop of the Place, and Chiefs of the Mbria-
fteries, to infpeft into the Eftatcs of Monafteries,
fhat they pay Tythes ; and that if any Difput^
ftould arife, they mould all appear before the Ivinig, .
ifi, whofe Presence t^e whole Affair was to be de-
termined.

' What I have a little before faid of the Seafon-
^lenefs, and fometimes Necefltcy of the Church's
calling in the Royal Aid to affift her, is in the
iTenth Capitular more particularly exprefs'd, anci
which is another remarkable Inftance of the teri-
3er Love and Duty of this Prince to the Chutctf i
For there it is laid. That the Magifirates fljaU afftfi ^jf
iSiJhops in their Vifitation ; and whom the Bijhop fy £ap.
pofnmunicatim cannot compel^ they by the Royal Autbfh
rlty and Tciver JhaH force to Penitence and Satisfiiftiai(.

Lab. T 8. p. 94. And the Eleventh Capituf^r
fepes. Further tjrith the fame ; declaring, Thtf thff
fE6 iBiflvops or Chiefe of Monafterie« mould ^ lih-
^ * reafon-

( ^39)

Rafbnable in their Demands^ yet he. will lay no
Royal Command upon Eccleiiaftick Benefices;
^h plainly fhe.ws he was a Nurfing Father to io-
Hgp and cherifii^ and not imperioufly domineer
ia or over the Church. ^

But to keep the Regulars ftill in Subje&ion to
itix Superiors^ the fame Year^ viz, Sf;^ in the
..bntificace of Leo IV. that excellent Prelate^ with
'lAe reft of the holy Fathers aflembled in the Se-.
'\tond Roman Council of this Century^ (Iri&ly for-
2|had Abbots^ or any others, except thofe who can*
'■confer the Order of Priefthood, and take canoni-
cal Cognizance of offending Presbyters^ to collate
to Churches. Lab. T. 8. f.119. And, to preferve
the Rights and Patrimony of the Church from any
Incrcachment^ by Way of Supplement to thts:
Council^ the fame Pope Leo fubjoins^ That all Bi—
f6ops throughout their Diftrids, by'themfelves and
Presbyters, charge their People duly to pay their
Krft-Fruirs and Tythes, under Pain of Excommu-
nication: At which Time all Monafteries were
liable to the Inquifition and Vifitation of the Bi-^
fhop of the Diocefe.

It is moft certain nothing is fo iUuftrious as-
Truths or can render the Chara^er of. a gpqd-
Man more bright : And therefore, all ingenuous
Men will allow I have done more Honour to the
Memory of this holy Father, Pope Leo IV. by tel^
ling no more than tfie Truth of him^ than all the
Editors have by their fulfbme and fabulous Enco-
miums.

f 8f S.3 I^ ^^ worth obferving^ That all or moft
of the Popes were chofen with much Relu&aacy^
according to Anafiafius: And though many of .
them have been known to wade through Blood an()
Bribery to this defirable Poll in the Churchy yet,
they leemingly fubmitted to a Sort of Holy Rape

from

( 140 )

from die People upon their Elections. OHL
Number is Nicbotoi I. whofe Advancement nq
Ponficate I fiiall not charge with eicherji
aforefaid Crimes j only by the way oblen "~
be was confecrated in the Preience o
Lab. T. 8. f. 2J1. for whapReafon I caw
gine, except that before hinted, of the E
confirming the Eledion ; which hitherto,
ftanding what they talk of Uo IV. the f
had not parted wich-

The Life of this Pope entertains us witi
of Stories: Among which, none are (ore
as that about Lotbarim\ divorcing his W^
btrg, and excommunicating TTj^uiiatiA andj
Archbifhops of Trevet and Ccltn, who in n
^nod of Metz, were forward Inftrumen
Confirmation of the Divorce of Tbeutherg {
thariiK, and of his marrying WaUfraJ. X
Tranfaftion it is to be obferved, Th;!t tli.
Legates in this Council were the great P^
and Infligators of what wss there done • fc^l
RaioaUtK was afterwards deprived and s
nicated.

The Fifth Council of RtMt in this (
which was held A- D. 86;. by Nicbolat I
the A^ of the Third Council of Afcto, ;
depofes Cuntbar and Theutgund, the Two ^
leaders and Afierters of Loibarim's Divorce. "^
Decrees of this Council being publifli'd, thel
gates of the Council of Aftts make as (harp a
ply, for defpifing the Sentence of the Pope,
charge him with Ambition, wbo being atx Apoffl._
among Apoftles, aflum'd to himfelf the Etnpircafl
the World: With Partiality and Injuftice, fore
correaing what he found amifs in the Afts whi
they fent to him, and returning them again, whei
ly they might have been better inform d, and c

( HI )

d wirh thtf Opinion of their Fellow Biftops -•
. Treachery, for char rhey being called in to
rcfence, and fufpefting no l!l, ordering the
:s CO be lock'd en them, by a Confpiracy of
Clergy, P^irt Laymen, in a moft Uncanonical
irregular Manncrj without Accufer, Witnefs
iberty of Defence, he moft arbitrarily and ti-
ically had condemned them, all other Metro-
ans and Diocefans at that Time being abfent j
1 Abundance more to the fame Purpofe. Lah.
A77o> 771, iji,&c. This is a heavy Charge,
if true, makes Pope Nicolof look rery black ;
the Editors make light of ir, for they never
jlethemfelveswirh any other Anfwer than this,
djat only in the Margin of Lah, ibid.') viz-
art Reproaches common to aS Heretkh a^ainji tht

thoold have obferv'd to the Reader, That in
Front of this Fifth Reman CouncW, there is a
ace by Way of Epiftle by Pope Nkolai, '^\i\c\\ in
Running Title is thus; Pope Nicolas to aS Bi-
• which, in the Head of a Council, may lecm
arry an Air of Supremacy with it; the' the
equcnt Title is quite different, for that fays thus :
Olas, Bi^of and Servant of ibeScrvafits of God, tt
tofi Reverend aitd Holy our Brethren the Arcbbipofs
Bi/fco^jo/ France, Italy, ««</ Germany,
ut to return to the Charge ofGtmter and TttHt-
J which the Editors no other Way excufe than
faid In the Margin,very much of it is confirm'd
he fubfequent AiSions of this Pope's Life. The

( H2 )

.tiofs and the Council called by him^ and openly
fided with Ignatlm the depofed Patriarch ; to which
Sentence the' hb Legates had given their Confent,
yet he denied his^ darting molt bitter Reproaches
and Calumnies. againd:Pi&(?ri/Kf J and afterwards up- '
on their Return excommunicated both his Legates.
But that which inflam'd this Pique of the Pope
againft Tbotim^ was his Attempt to regain King
Micbatl and the Mul^ariansy who were lately come
over to the Chriftian Faith, and were really Sub-
jeds to the Patriarch of ConfiantinopU. And there-
fore the Pope could have no Realon to take it; ill
from Pbotiusj for the Irregularity lay on the Pope^s '
Side in invading the Property, of another's Pa-
triarchate, which is exprefly f^ga-bid by many. Ca-
nons of both Eajhm and JVefiem Churches \ and
tho* he had fent two Legates to confirm the Bulga^
rsam in the Faith of Ghrift,- ("which was but a .
charitable Office, and might be expei^ed fcom a *
Biihop of the Chriftian Church) .yet he had no
Right or Claim to their Canonical Obedience^
whiph was due only to their proper Biihop. But
if we fearch a little deeper into the Caufe of this
implacable Refentment of Pope Nicdas againft Fbth
simj we ihall tind^ that ImagerWorfhip was tb^
Cement, which had ib ftriAIy engaged Nicolas and
iznatiHs. . Of this we have a fair Proof from the 7th
£pk[lle of this Pope to the Emperor Michael. Lab*
Xr^r f- ^88, 289. wherein, after he had acquainted
hv(a , with the Sentence he had pafs'd on PbotiMf,
aad> obliged him to reftore Ignatius to the See of
ConftanU7Uifle.y and recal thofe Bifiiops whoxaV hotim
-li^a baninVd, he addreffes the Emperor thus inBe-
^If of Image-Worfhip : Being obliged firiQly to ob-
fervc the Decrees of our Holy j4ncefiorsy wd the OfiMSMs
of^the Fathers y we command that the Images of our Lord
md his Virgin Mother, and of all the Saints^ from ini

* ' "^ AbeT,

C 14? )

(^bel^ {according to tU ancient Cufiom of the Xlhufcli)Jfg

^eftrvd invioMk and untouched ; and ^£4^ John Pa-

itfiar^^h of Conftantinoplej who de^royed Images^ with

1^ Followers, be excommunicated. ' Theie and Other

Q/3Jun(%ions the Emperor Michael did not live to

perform j for he was murder'd by Bajilim Ma^tio^

; ^hp thereupon afcends the Imperial Throne ; for

; which Murder Vhotiusy like a true primitive jpachcTj

t>raveiy excommunicates him j and BajUius in Re-

vienge depofes Photius and recalls Jgnatius, wi/tft

V^hom return d Image-Worlhip, and to which Pb(h^

iim was a great Enemy. About Nine Years after^i

Bafilius bates of his Refentment^ and is reconcil'd to

fhofiusf whom in a fbort Time after^ knatius dyings

he reftores to the See of Confiantinopky John Vlfii

l^ing then Pope, between whom and Thotiu^

there was an Orthodox Underftanding : Of which

pfiore when we come to that Pontificate. I fhalj

not inftlt upon feveral of this Pope's extravagant

Ai9:ions *, fuch as his burning Vbotiuis Book^ his

wheedling the Emperor Michael (a known Matri*

jpide) to depofe P^&^^ritf/^ which he could not obtain j

bis triumphing over depofed Photius^ tho' he had

incjurr d the Emperor BafiUus's Refentment, and this

3mtence, for no other Reafon than excommuni*

seating him for the Murder of Michael his Predecef-

(hr^ &c. So great was their Malice againft tb$

Ene^nies of the Pontificate, or thofe that.woi^d

not go their Lengths in all Things^ that they would

patronize a Parricide^a Rebels an l/forper^ or 9fiy

'il^hing^ rather than iland by or defend a pixHis

Caufe that interferd with their • Supremacyv, . J[

will not pretend to give a Cha^rai^eF of thisbply

9Qd learned Patriarch Thatiusy which has already

teen done by feveral laarn^d^Pen^^ v.- l,et -the Ch*-

rader of an Enon^y fufficc^ and (hat 'i^^idkha^l tb«

Monk^ who acknowledges .him >ff4t;fwi»«««,*ij(V

good

( 144)

fpoit life and Uterature. Barm. T. lO. jtn. SjS. t
am confident, that fince St.Teter$ Time the Editors
will be very much puzzled to find fo excellent a
Patriarch in the Raman Kakndar. But we (hall fay
more of this Patriarch in the Pontificate of Pope

John vin.

The Editors, in the Story of fBffcmar Archbifliop
ofRbemesy fhew themfelves very partial andunfair^
deeding and condemning this good Man of Pride^
Arrog;ance, Cruelty, and what not. But none fo
cnhandibmly attack him as Cabbafumt^ Notlt. EccUf.
t' Sy^i Sya^cf^. where he tells us. That fince the
Time of the Apoftles there never was fuch an In-
itance of Hatred in one Catholick Bifliop towards
another, as this of Hincmar Archbifliop of Rbemes,
againft his Nephew Hincmar Bifliop of Lam. But
die Story of Rotbard being firft, we'll begin with
that. Wnemar of Rbemesy fays CabbafuHus, ibid, was
a Man plentifully adom'd with natural and acquired
Witi and in gr^^^ Favour with Charles the Bald^
which fo pufTd him up, that, whenever he had
Opportunity, he carried all before him. Agitated
by this Kind of Spirit, he falls upon Rcthard Bifii<^
of Soiffons, who had depoied a Prieft for his difiR>
lute Life. Now it is very ftrange and unlikelyi
that a Man of Hincmar s Piety, Prudence, and
Learning, fliould profecute a Bifliop for depofit^
an irregular Prieft, and fuch an one, as Cabbffmtiiu^

.301. fays, was taken in the Fai9r of Adultery.

ilor can it be fuppofed, that a Synod of Chriftian
Btftops would join with their Metropolitan in fo
anjuft and wicked a Sentence. But the aforeiaid
AuHior fays further, that King Charles commanded
this Council to be called, a;h^ the Council of Sentig
A. D. 683. in which Rahard was condemned, ana
therefore calk it a Sham-Synod, ^ Ui. which he
woold foaroe lute done, or charg a that Prince

I with

( M5 )

h countenancing fuch irregular Proceedings, had
►een living. But be theCaufe of this Sentence as
:k as Cabbafutius makes it, and extorted from the
od thro' Fear of the King, as he fays, ibid, it is
nore than what the Bifhop of Rome himfelf j ufti-
, if we may believe Binius^ who in his Notes
n this Council of Senlis tells us, That Hincmar
obtain'd a Confirmation of the gd Council of
^onsy (which had depofed the faid Rothard) tho*
•eptitioufly. How a Matter of this Moment
Id be dong" furreptitioufly, I cannot conceive.
, granting it to be done furreptitioufly, it
igs no fmall Difgrace upon the Infallibility of
Pope* To fet this Affkir right therefore^ let
onfult J. Sirmondm. He tclls the Truth of the
tter indeed, but feems to relate it from Hinc*
himfelf, in thefe Words : Vimcmzt tells us^ That
mncil of fever al Bijhops defended his Caufe agaipfi
hard in an Epfile to Pope Nicolas, "which Fio-
rd mentions in Lib, III. cap. 1 2, I have lovg bom
hbim^ (fc. Rothard j tho not without great Con-

y^ar the Souls committed to his Care ; and when I
hear no longer^ I brought him before a Council of
wfij that he might hear them ; whom he would not
r, hitt demanded Judgment againji me. Lab. J. 8,
'6i* And to make this Contempt of Rothard's
re plain, Labbe, in the Third Council of Soif^
, quotes the Bertinian Annals to the Year 86 1,
hele Words : Hincmar Jrchbijhop of Rhemes, in
ravincial Synod^ excommunicated Rotnard Biffltop of
3bns, for his Difobedience to Ecclefiaftick Rules.

chat tho' his Crime is not truly known, yet he
irr'd the Sentence pronounced by the Synod for
Contempt. Labk X 8. p. 736. But to return
he Quotation of y. Sirmondus out of Flodoardus.
is Quotation implies a Crime in Rothard^ for
ich he had incurr d the forefaid Sentence. And

L as

f i4« )

as to his Appealing to Rome^ it is no more than
what Pope Nicolas put into his Mouth ; for in his
3 ;d Epiftle to Rothard^ he advifes him, if they
will not let him go to Ronte^ not to fail to appeal
to the Apoftolick See. But the forefaid Quota- 1
tion (hewing fo much of a Crime as was implied )
in ^othar/Ts Contempt, the Editors endeavour to j
obviate it, by charging Hincmar with Ingratitude,
Difobedience, &c, in tWo Epiftles fubfequent to
the Council of Senlts^ and this Note of SirmondM
with the Quotation. Thefe two Epiftles, Labbi^
feith, were fent him from Cardinal Barbarini^ by
whofe Conmiaijd they were tranfcrib'd from thi^
Papers of the famous L^w Halfim. The Firft ol
thefe Epiftles iswritten in the Names oiTheutgam
GuntboTy and Arduicnt^ to Hincmavy who -feem t
reproach him with Ingratitude to one HildainjC
formerly his Tutor and Governor. The Second ifcj
from the feme, and two more to the Bifliops ci]
Belgic Gatdy &c. concerning Hincmar and Rothar4
I muft confefs, I cannot readily believe that theft
Epiftles are genuine, for thefe Reafons : Firft, Theut-^
gand and Guntbar were Primates, and in thole Times* j
the Primates and Bifliops of thole Countries infifl«d '
on their own Rights, and would not acknowledge,
that Exorbitancy of Power which the Bifliop of
Rome Ibmetimes claimed. Befides, the Council of
Antiochy whole Canons the Second Epiftle quotes^ \
are diredly againft the Subjed Matter of the Epi-
ftle, which all along blames Hincmar for Obftinacy
and the Scandal that this Treatment of Rotbard A
had brought upon the Church. But thefe Canons, l\
which they quote from this Council, make no Way
for them j the Sixth Canon, in the Cafe of any .
one excommunicated by a Bilhop, will not allow '
any Appeal beyond a Synod: And for any Re- 3
fort to the Emperor, the Eleventh and Twelfrii 3

Ca-

uiicauy laiu, wah a leverc rerietmcr vi tiieiri
the Score of Lctharius' sD'iv ores, creacheroully
zing them to Rome, and there confining them
ird J which could not he fiid of Hlmmar to-

RotbarJy for he often flinimon"'d him to plead ,
.mfelf, and to clear himfelf of the Charge
igmft him. Thirdly, I mult confefs chefc
les carry no Dace in themfelves ; but being
i iihmeaiacely after the CouncU of Sm!:i.
h was A.D. 863. and the Top of the fam^
bearing the fame Date, I cannot cOnc!eive
■wife than that it was intended rhey iKould'

bear the Date of that Year, whith was the

Year that Pope Nkolu treated "thiuiEard and
6«r fo unhandlbmely at Rome. Theie Incon-
icies, with the ufual Praftice of the Editors
iltrting aPlaulibility upon a FiftloU, ihake me ,
■ miich fufped them upon all Occafions ; and
• /uch apparent Proofs of Dilingenliity,! think

ought to be well look'd after. But notwith-
iing the Editors fo furioully condemn Hlnc-

yet 1 cannot find that Pope NiccLu, or any
is Succeflbrs, in whofePontificate//jncM-ir iita,
ed him with anv DifrefDetS : nav. thev feave

( h8)

Right of Calling and Convening Synods was folc^ .
ly in hini^ but acquiefces in Hincmars Difpofal.,
and Management. I^ could Inftance in many others j|
of this Pope's Epiftles to Hincmar^ which are all,-:
very refpcdfulj but let this fuffice. However, the.^
whole Affair between Hincmar and Rothard muifcr
by theConfequence turn upon this^that tho' Rotbarii^,
was .'afterwards with much Difficulty and Entreat jj,
reftor'd^ ffor it coft Pope Nicolas many an Epiftl^i;
both to King CbarljUy Hincmar y and the Gallick K» i '
(hbp's) yet Hincmar all this while incurr'd no CennL,
fure^ nor does the Bilhop of Rome pretend to ar
Threat, or. any Thing like it; fron> whence ii
plain , he had afted nothing irregularly , an^
that the Pope at that Time had no eoerciv? Powr
over him. Pope . John VIH.'s JHundsed and
Epiftle is. as high. an Encoipium of Hincmar for
Piety and^ . Learning as Words can exprels.
Ihort, Hincmar was a Man of an unexceptionabl
Fiame, which created, him. an univerfel Efteem i
his Life-time, arid ; after his Death, as Barmiu.
An. 882. n.j. wjitnpffeth ; and as np Man underj^
flood the Cahons and Rights of Church better tha»j
himfelf, io no Body cEd moi:e bravely defend;;]
them. -J

We comenQW to the Story of Hincmar the JJt^\
c|e, Archbifliop of Rhemesy and Hincmar the Nert^l
phew, Bifliop of Laon, The Nephew was the Soq^iJ
of Hincmar o( Rjf ernes' s SiAer, brought up tUKlafi;^
his' Uncle. When he was of Age capable of Pfgirij
ferment, he was bjr his Uncle promoted, and Igfri!
his Means made. Bifliop of Laon ; under whi^\|
Charader be behaved himfelf for fome Time ynfki^'
a Deference becoming a Suffragan to a Me^pio^JI
litan, and a Nephew to an Uncle. But he ibgn^}
forgot his Duty ih both, for he held an. Abbey ift't
another Province without confulting hisUnple^.

for

( H9 )

f for which being frequently (bmmoned to a Synod,
J he would not obey, entertaining Perfbns excpm-
Imunicated by his Uncle and other Bifhops, and es-
jommunicating People of another Dioccfs. Nor
d he flop here, for he afperfos his Uncle's Cha-
fer with moftuntnannerly Reproaches, declaring
[n unworthy of the Char-ititcr he bore, and
Sreat'ning that he would have him degraded-
Tiis Carriage fbon qualines him for a Rebel to
tsKiag, for he endeavoured to make a DefctlJion
L Charles's Subjects to the Emperor Lothario ; and
tlaft, being impatient at the Slowneft of his Af-
jm, he affumes the Civil Sword, and defends his
Ud Decrees by Force of Arms, depriving rho/e
|their Goods whom he had depoftd. Hut thst
Bich gave him a more fpecious Pretence of being
ioblefpme, was a certain Mannor formerly taken
tn the See of Laoitj but by King Charles reftor'd
_ J Hiacm.ir at his entring into the Epifcopare, and
afterwards hy Hincmar delivet'd to the King, that
he might bellow it upon one Nerman, a certain
Courtier. This very Mannor Hincmar the Nephew
demands, excommunicates Norman, and with an
armed Force, not only takes PoiTcffion of the
^^a^no^, but deprives Norman of all his Goods-
And not content w-ith this, he accufes Normnn to
me Pope as a Thief and Sacrilegious Perlbn. Here-
upon the Pope fends to Archbifhop Hivcmar to ex-
communicste Connt Norman \ who uiideiftanding
the true Caufe of the Quarrel, wifely refui'jsit ; '
nor would King Chinks any Way liflen : (o it.
Hincmar of Laon frets at this, and aCcufes his Un-
cle and the King to the Pope of SacrilegSj and
Contempt of the ApoftolickSce. About tlKifame
Time happcn'd an Addition to this Feud, for Hinc-
mar the Nephew, upon a very flight Occalion, had
acommtinicated all the Clergy of his Diocefs.
L 3 They •

( ISO )

They appeal to their Metropolitan old Uincmar^
Archbifhop of Rhemest who abfolves them from thelj
Cenfure, and reftores them to Communion antW
Funftion. Hincmar the Nephew (terms at this,"
threatens every Body, contemns a Synodical Sum- '^
mons, and openly exconimunicaces the King, Bi —
{hops and Nobility. But his good old Uncle in-
terpofing, the King confented to a Rehearing of —

thefe Things in a Synod ; and in the Year 869, a ;

Synod being called at IVermeria, and Hincmar oltj^
Laon not able to anfwer or clear himfelfof the,: a
Charge obicdied to him, thinks to evade all by ap-^*^
pealing to the Pope. But the King and the Me-i-r-i
tropolitan would not be fo put off. He isimpri-J_
fon'd by the King, and the Year following, inUg
open Synod, is by his Uncle and .Metropolitan ac-^ai
cus'd of Rebellion to his Sovereign, Contumacyij
CO his Metropolitan, Injury to Count Norman, un-i
juft Excommunication of his Clergy^ and of Ty«
ranny to his Lay-Subjedlsi After this he fo ma
nag'd the Matter with the King and his Uncle, thai
obliging himfelf by Oath to ftand to the Determi^
nation of three Biffaops, whom his Uncle fhouldl
choofe Judges in thefe and other Cafes, he moft J
perfidioufiy flies from his Agreementj and appeal
again to the Bifliop of Rome, who at that Tirai^
was called

[ 867. ] Mrian 11, a great Friend and Patrd
of Rebels, and Encourager of other Irregularl
ties in the Church. But to go on with the AffM
of the two Hinemars. Pope Mrian efpoufes hSL
Cafe with the greateft Ardour, ufing both En«-|
treaties and Threats with the King and oldHincmarM
in his Behalf. And tho' Hincmar of Laon openl*
took Part with Charlemain,ihcn in Rebellion againff
the King, vet the Pope continues a ftrenuous PsL
tron and Affener of his Intereft. But to put an
' \r"' ., ,..--,. . End

( IS' )

Ind to this Feud, in the Year 871, aCouncil was

rfled at Dkuze, in which Hlncmur of Laen is ac-

s'd by the King and his Uncle of feveral Crimes,

ihi.re not being able to make any Defence, not-

iithflanding his Appeal to Romcj and denying the

■ower of his Judges, he is by the unanimous Con-

Plent of theSynod condemned and dcpofed. 1 be-

llieve it fcarceiy poffible for any Man co paint a

"Jiurchman in blacker Charaders, than does the

lory of this very Hlncbmar of Lao»y and yet fach

BMan as he is ihoughc worthy to be the Minion

j Favourite of the Bifiiop of Rome, tho' ftigma-

P'd with thofe black Crimes of Rebellion and

lifin. This Council of Dktiz^ is very tenderly

Indled by the Editors. J. Slrmondui barely re-

fcs the Summons H'tntmar of Lam received trom

Is Uncle to appear before theS.ynod; And Blmx

ho muft be meddling, tho' to no I'lnpolc for, the

ipe's Advantage) fays the (anie Thing; adding

fcreover the Form of the. Oath which Hincmar

ok to the King and his Uncle ; 'vit,. I Hiiicmar,

BJjljiTp of I,aon, iniU be faithful and ebedient to my Se-

vereijit Lord Kin^ Charles, mcorditig to my Funclien,

as a Man ought to be to his So'veragn, and BiJhoP to ha

^~" f. / likcwife promife I wiU be obedient toHincmar,

ropoHtan of the Church of Rhemes, according to the

'y CanonSjScc. This Biniui tells out of Jimoinus;

jfofrenit, he add5,Th3t jy/ncOTur, for Fear he

d be condemned by clie Bilhops, appealed to

; to which he was prevented going by the

Ung and Hincmar for fome Time. Labb. T. 8.

1^1541. Here it is worthy obferving, that tho*

Tmcmar Jtmior did appeal to Rome, and that being

fop'd, che Pope wrote to the King and Archbifiiop

^ncmar often, to let him Come to the Apoitolick

J and purge himie If there, and likewilethat his

£Ctifers (hould appear there ; yet the Pope could

I, 4 not

net gain his Point, either in getting Hlncmar to ,:
Rcrrte^ or prevent the Sentence of the Synod againft t
him. Nor do I find him threatning or domineering I
either over the King or the Archbifliop,but writing z:
gener:^ljy in a very friendly and fupplicant Style, -
efpecially when he is to gain any Thing ; as his
Epiftles in Behalf of the Emperor Lewis written to
Jiincmary to ufe his Intereft with King Charles that
he would not invade the Empire. But there wa$
more in it than what has hitherto been obferv'd;
for tho' the Editors^ both in the Title and Argu-
ment of this Council of Dieuze, leave out whom
chis Council was called by, and the Prefident o^
it, and, according to their ufual jB//W, fay in fuch
a Year of fuch a Pope, (who muft be fet before
the King) and fuch a King ; yet, according tp
their celebrated Lewts CeUot the Jefuit, and Flo-
doarJ^ Hincmar Archbilhop of Rhemes was Prefi-
dent here, whom the Pope knew to be fb exadl in
Point .of Difcipline, and skilful in the Laws and
Canons of the Church, that he could not in Rea-^
fon find Fault with him. And befides,he was a Pre-
late of true Chriftian Courage, and fo bold an Af-
ferter of Truth, that the Bifhop of Rome hadRea-
fon to fear an Overmatch. But he never attempts
any Thing with Hincmar by Threat^ as is faid air
ready. And confidering the State of Affairs about
that Time, I do not find that the Bifhops of Gatd
reccgniz'd the Bifliop of Rome any other wife than
as a Brother Bifliop, treating one another with the
Title of Hollnefs^ which was always cuflomary both
in the Gree)t andZ^^i» Churches^ but for any Power
in calling or nulling Councils, refeinding Decrees,
and the like, the GaUlcan Church was very jealous^
This is plain from the Synodal Epiflle of the Fa-
thers of this Council to Pope Adriatty wherein, afr
Wr Fh^y l)aye acqijajnte^ \\\^ with Ph? Jfregularir

( '53 )

ries and Ctimes of Hincmar Junior, they defire his
Confenc and Confirmation, (not as the Editors
would perfuade, as if no Decrees were firm with-
out the Bifhop of Rame's Sanation, but as was al-
ways ufual for Sifter Churches to coiifirqi each
Oihers Decrees) and that Hlucmar might not be re-
toncil'd or reilor'd till ht; had retratled his Opinion,
obliging the Pope to obferve this Canonical Deter-
mination, which was never yet denyM to the G-t-
iJMw Church. I have but few Obfeivationsto make
in this Pope's Pontificate, and then fliall proceed
to the next. In the Life of this Bifhop of Rome it
isesprefly own'd, that the Emperor Lewis approvd
oE the Election of v^<^n«»; Which is a new Sort
of Turn given by Defign of the Editors ^ for the
Word formerly ufed to be Confirmation 5 but to
Ibften the Harlhnefs of the Term, and IciTen the
Power that Word carry'd with it, they now call it
Apfrohtion. Lal/b.T. 8. f. 884. But to give the
Reader an Opportunity of making an honeft Ob-
Icrvation here, I will tranfcribe the Pafllige ; Tie
idofi Chrijiian Emperor Lewis, bearing the iinammoui
Cmftnt, (viz,' of the Romans) tvas inry gLi^, and
writing to /Ac Romans, commends them for their Choice
efji -ivorihy a Perfgn. From whence (fays this Au-
thor) it pliinly appears, that there -was no Reward pro-
ms'dio anyone upon hisConJecratioa. This is down-
right begging the Queftlon, and I cannot fee for
what Realbn this ridiculous Inference is made, but
10 let the World know fuch Pradices had been too
often ufed in the Promotion of the Reman Pontiffs,
who ow'd their Poffeffion of the Papal Chair more
to the Power of Gold than the Recommendation
and Divine Inliuence of the Giver of all good
Gifts.

In the Subfcriptions to the Council of Dieti-ci
Ijjtely nientioned, there are Eight Perfons who

fub-

(iS4)

fubfcribe in the Names of abfenc BiHiops. The
Terms are prOmifcoufly ufed, fometimes^ ad Vtcem
Domini €^ Patri mtiy and fometimes Fice Vatris mei^
which are the faxne, and do plainly imply. That
the Perfons fubfcribing did fubfcribe in the Room
of their Natural, and not Spiritual Fathers ; for if
• they had fuBfcrib'd for them as Spiritual Fathers,
they would have made Ufe of fome Ecclefiaftick'

Recognition, as SanBiJJimiy Rei/erendiJJimi Fatris, e^r.

From whence I conclude Bifliops were married in
thofe Times.

The Irregularities of this Pope are a great Argu-
ment againft his Infallibility. He was a great
Friend to, and ftrenous Promoter of the Intereft
of Ignatius Patriarch of Confiantinople before-men-
tioned, who upon his Reftoration to his Patriar-
chate, (ends Tbotiuss Book, which he wrote againft
Pope Nicolof and the Church of Rowe^ which Adrian
caufes to be burnt, and lays a triple Anathema on
Tbotius in a Synod held at Rome in the Year 868.

But thisDearnefs lafted not long, for Ignatius
rouzes the old Quarrel about the Bulgarians, of
which Pope Adrian complains, but to no Purpofe,
Ignatius infifts on the Rights of his Patriarchate, ba-
niflies the Biftiops and Presbyters lent from Rome
itno Bulgaria from thence, and claims that Pro-
vince as a Part of his Diftrid. But of this more in
Pope John VIIL's Life.

kittv Adrian had written manyEpiftles to King
Charles in Favour of Hincmar of Laon, in his Thirty
third he laments the King's Contempt of the Apo-
ftolick See, difapproves Hincmar of Laons Depo-
fition, and commands that he be f«nt to Rome,
in order to have his Sentence revers'd. The King
returns a ftiarp Reply to this, which fo ftung the
Pope, that he writes again to the King, and by
a long Encomium in his Praife, endeavours to ap-

peafe

( 'SS )

peafe him ; calls him, Defender of the Church at

preient, and promifes him a happy Eternity with

ilbt Saints: Affiiring him likewifc, that he will adt

Jthing contrary to the Council of Nice, and the

Decrees of other Councils, in the Cafe d Hittcmar.

■- 8. ;>. 9J7, 918. So that notvvichrtanding

1 the thundring Threats of the BiOiop of Rome, it

nnot be found that Hincmar of Rbemes receded

roin any Part of the Sentence or Sentences whicli

lad pafs'd againft hi* Nephew in the (evera! Sy-

wds to which he had beea conven'd ; nor is it any

^ere to be found among the Epiftles of Pope

"■olas I. or JMan II, who both patroniz'd Him-

■Jumor and his Caufe, that either of them fo

buch as threatned old Hincmar for profecuting his

Hephew, and their Favourite, or that he took I'o

fanch Notice of their Epiftles as to obey that Part

bf them wherein they oblige Hincmar Jt/nior and

ws Advcrfaries to appear at Rome, and ftand to
fte Decifion of the Pope. And though Cabbafu-
"' » is not fparing in throwing Dirt on old H*»c-

srjcalling him proud, obftinace,contumacious,e>'f.

Jft, 3f2, &c. yet from the Editors themfelves
_ 1 dare juftify this good Man, and fiiew him theRe-
rerieof what that Author is pleafed to make him,
and that from Adrians immediate Succeflbr,

[872.3 Pope 7o-6m VIII. who notwichftanding
the Infallibility of his PredecefTors, difapproves
what they had done, by approving what oldH/wir-
mar of Rhemes had done in the Cafe of his Nephew
o( Laen in the ; 14th Epiftle of this Pope to Hjns-
w<n- Archbifiiop of Rhemes. Lahb. T. 9. p- 211. Which
being kt pofitive and diretft a rcfcinding of what
had pafs'd before, and likcwife a Confirmation of
old Hiitcmsr's Proceedings, may be no unplealing
Entertainment ■ and therefore I infert the whole:
: as it is in Lahb. aforeiiiid.

cccxrv. r.

( 15^ ;

CCCXLV, To Hiacmar ArciUlhop of Rhemes.

That there may he a Bijhop ordained t«. the Church of
Laon in the Pface of Hincmar,

John, Biihop^ and Servant of the Servants of
God^ to Hinemar Archbifhop pf Rhemes.

T Hough we do not in the leafi quefiiortyow HtJi-^
ntfss yudgment } yet becaufe our, mofi beloved Son^,
the invincible &nperor t3harles^ having infimeJ us con^
ceming the Sentence fafs* J by your Holinefs and Brethren
the Bijhops^ again^ Hinemar B^f of LaoiK we acm^
knowledge it to bejufi^. For we do not believe Jo great a
Trince would affirm ar^ Thing but Ttftfhi and therefore
ifieem it a Sin not to believe him.

Defer not then to fill the vacant Church of Laon with
a fit Perfon. At which Ele£Hon we would have tbt Em^
ferors AmbaJJlidor be frefent^ to frevent any Secular Tu-
mult* We wijhyour Holinefs Health in Chrifi^

This Epiftle bears Date A. D. 876. which was
the Year after Charles the Bald was anointed and
crown'd Emperor at Rome by Pope Jofpi • in Par-
fuance of which, fays Sirmondusm his Note on this
Epiftle, (notwithftanding Pope Adrian had difap.
prov'd of Hinemar Juniors Depofitionj about three
Month's after Hedenulf is chofen Biftiop of Laon.

Return we now to that Part of the Story of
thotirn Patriarch of Con^antimfU ^ which relates to
this Pope, Ignatius^ as has been faid, being reftor'd
jto the Patriarchate of Confiantinofley differs with his
Friend Pope Adrian 11. about the Bufinels of the
Bulgarians, whom Adrian claim'd as Subjeds to the

See of Rome I whiph fame Quarrel is revived be-
tween

( tS7 )

tween Pope 'John VIU. and Ignatius, the former of
which fends his Legates to the Emperor fia/i/jiw and
Ignatitu, for the Recovery of that Province to the
See of Rome, threatning them with Anathemas up-
on their Refufid. This was AD. 878. in which
Year J^wariw dies, sn&Tlmim is reftor'd, who, by
the Command of the Emperor Bafilim, the Year
following calls a Council at Cctiftavtimfk, where-
in Vhotim's, Reftoration is rarilitd, and all former
Proceedings agsinft him nuH'd and abrogated.
Things going thus in Favour of Tbotitts, ^ope.Johti
by his Legates at thisCouncil, enters into an en-
tire Friendftiip with Thotim, which the firft Ca-
non of this Council ratifies. Pope John condemning
nil whom VhoHHs had condemned, and Thotius the
fame. Thus we fee, what one Pope makes a fla-
grant Schifm, another makes an A<5t of Commu-
nion ; fo that at the beft, allowing their Infalli-
biUty, it can be no more than temporary, and dies
with the Perfon.

If the Adverfaries of the Pontificate had ever fb
deliberately ftudied to inftance in two Men, whofe
Eminence of ChnraAer in Piety and Learning had
render'd them fuperlatively great, they could noc
have pitch'd upon two fuch as Hincmar oi Rhemes^
and Photius of Confinniinople, in that Age j whofe
Lives make fo coniiderable-a Figure in Story, as
few Roman Pontiifs ever yet iirriv'd to. Nor was
■ E Intereft o( Hincmitr in his Time Cthough not a

itriarch) inferior to that of the Bifhops of Rome

i Contemporaries ; for he upon all Occafions
jave a Check to that Exorbitance of Power which
the Bilhop d Rome too often afllimcd and aflerted.
Witnefs his Bonk againft the Proedrian Paprf, or
'•reference of the Pope, in Leo IV.'s Time. Hel-

ft. f. 118.

But to make an Ehd of the Story ptTWi/i; lef
us look among the Ei>iftles of Pojje John VIII.
Lahh. r. 9. p. i;o,i;i. andfo.on. In the CXCIXth
Epiftle of Pope John to Bafilius and Alebcandtr the
Emperors^ the Editors, under the Title, puts an
Argument fuitable to the Epiftle, which begins
thus : Being ntovd Cthat is. Pope John) with the
Entreaties of the Emperors to refiare Peace to the Church
of Conftantinople, be difpenfes with Photius, that bd
fhould be put into the Tlace of Ignatius, &C. This is
their Way of begging the Queftion,' but they will
find it very difficult to prove what they in the Ar-
gument affert, there being noEjpiftle eXtant among
them (I mean the Editors) from the Eftiperors to
the Pope in the Cafe of Photius : Befides, Photius
was reconcil'd to the Emperor BafiUusy and reftor*4
tohiis Patriarchate, before he and Pope 7^<?A» were
made Friends, and received each other s Subjecfts
to Communion. This Epiftle is a ftrange Sort
of Medly ; for, as the Editors have publifti'd it, it
fpeaks in the Intereft of both Patriarchates, which
ive will examine as they occur. Lahbe^ in the;
Margin, p. i jO; tells us, that the Places corrupted
by Photius are markM throughout the Epiftle. The
Firft Note is upon a Paffage in the JBeginning,
which Lahbe fays (ibid.) is left Out by Photius; and
is thus : After great Compliments for the* high
Refpe<9t the Emperors of Conjfaniinople ever fliew'd
the See of Rome, he adds, and fubmitted all Things t6
her Authority. This, fays Labbe, Photius in his Trari-
flation leaves out. But confidering how celebrated,
even by his Enemies, Photius Was for his Piety
and Intregity, arid how infamous the Ronian Edi-
tors have been for Difingeriuity arid Impofture, t
doubt not but all honcft Metl will look upon this
Paffage as a Forgery of their own. The neXt is
in /). I ; I. where they charge Photius with changing^

( 'S9)

of Names, and alrering theSence. Pope ydn di-
reAIy, according to this Copy, charges Tboxius
with Ufurfing rhe Office of Parriarchj becaufe he
had not acquainted him with it. Now I would
IinOM^ when it was the Emperors of Cmfianrinoflt
called in the Bifliop of KojMf, cither to elect or
infirm the ILledtion of a Patriarch of Con/hniivo-
'. This Paflage of Ulurpation, p. i;i. Z^bb£
lys, Pisfjw h^s changed into a contrary SenfCj by
lyingj he was forced by the Emperor to accept of
lis See. Which is very probable, for BaJilim,who
ft made him Patriarch, and afterwards depofed
im, had a great Efteem for him, he at that Time
ouifhining the Age in the moft coiifpicuous Qua-
lifications. Hisilluftrious Birch, his great Skill in
Canon and Civil Laws, his Prudence and great Pe-
netration in all Manner of Learning, were luch as
recommended and endett'd him to the Emperor.
Nicet. in Vit. Ignat. p. 1198. And tho* he depofed
him, and reqall'd l^aiius^ yet the Remembrance
of his great Abilities foon recover'd hitii the
Emperor's Favour, who was reconcil'd to him,
and reftored him to his Patriarchate. This
Was done without the Pope's Knowledge or
Con/enCjWho was never allow a any Right or Claim
in the Choofing or Creating a Patriarch of C(.«-
fiantinopU ; and conlequently there could be no
Ufurpation in Vhotius. The fame Page and the
next contain nothing elfe but an Acknowledgment
from Phoiiut, and begging Pardon from the See of
Heme, which in the Margin they fay Vhotiss in his
Copy has left out, as likewife the Abfolution which
Pope John pretends to give him and his Ad-
herents for ailpaftMifdenieanors. ThelePaiTages
carryno Face of Credibility with them ; for they
look more like their own Vanity than any Omilfiort
of FhetiM.y In the ij;d Page^ Lalibe feems to call
lus Infallible Guide to Account in the MarglhV

( 1^0 )

faying^ Thit u too Urge an Encomium on Photiiii-' .
This Encomium is little more than an Exhortation^
wherein he advifes the Emperor to pay fhotim the
Reverence becoming a Spiritual Father, &c. and
therefore Labhe n^cd not have been fo fparing^of at-
Charader and good Advice from theBifliop of
Rome. It is worth while to obferve Binius in his
Notes on this Epiftle ; for here we difcover a very
inaufpicious Blunder of his, and for which his
Friend Lahbim the Margin condemns him. Labh.
7! 9. f. 154. Where he lays, As concerning theOcca^
fimofpQpe Johtis writing an Epifile for the jibfolutim I
and Refiitution of Photius, fee the Notes on the Life of^ )
Fope John VIII. But here, ibid. p. 2. Labbe contra*. |
dids him in the Story of his crowning Three Em-* •
perors, telling us in the Margin, Binius is very. ••
much miftaken, particularly about Leovss the Stam<
mering. But this Note of Binius in the Page afore*
faid, makes Pope John a very fcandalous Perfon in
the Cafe of Photius^ whofe Charader the Editors
are refolved to . eclipfe, tho' they ruine the Pope
and his Infallibility too ; for the Note taxeshim
with foul Crimes. Photius halving fraudulent--^
ly dealt (izys Binius) with the Emperor and the Patriarch
of J^vvSii&ms Legates y is at their Importunity with the
Pope, after the Death of Ignatius, r^te/Vfi into the Cmf^
munion of the Church, not without great Lofs of Refti*
tation te the Patriarchal See, and heavy Scandal to tie
Pontifical Chair ; the Pope, with the refi of the Cotmcil
at Conftantinople, (which the Romans faljly call the
Eighth General Cjouncil). A. D. S69. halving ccnfiitnted
and /worn n^ to admit Photius to Penitence to bis
Life s End. The Pope that took this Oath we mull
fuppofe to be Adrian IL Howiever Pope John VIII,
breaks through it, and makes no more of his Pre*
deqeffor's Oath, than the Editors do of Forgery ;
which the Notes exprefs (\ti my Opttin) very
foully. The Pope, (fay they; neither ign^nt of this

mofk

( 1«I )

:k to j

l»/? SacrtJ Cottfiitntlon , nor utjftj'mJfitl of
)4/i&, injteaJ of admitting a fiMarn Hereiick
Wtnitence y ajti Tefi<,r:rig him le a Piitriarcbal Stt^
fiuU have anathematized him : Rui, (fays btnius)
h thi JrttcrctJIim of the E"!pe*or Bafllius, PhotiuS
\ktaimd bts Re/forjitn.n', he. If Rivm be in the Riglir,
Jns certaia the Pope Wi's in the Wrong j for he did
\ Kccive Phot ins into Commuiiion, anathematizing
(whom Tbiiiitu an;'tht;rriatiz'd. The Beginning of
^e Epiftle to Hafilim, Leo and Alexander, Lathe, T. S.
j?4, &e. tells us. is wholly altec'd hy Phoiiui.
loc if this were alter'd by Fboiins, Why do they in-
Mt it ? And why do chcy not produce thofe true
Copies of thefe Epiftles which the Notes fo highly
extol, ih.p.i^.^. as being by the great Providence
of God prcferv'd in the Regirtcr of John VIII. and
not deftroy'd, as the Epiftles of many Popes have
been ; but were prefeiv'd fo entire, that out of
them. As Ukewifs out of PopeNioo/^ and ^<^r/Ws
Epiftles, PWJKj may be often conVldted of Fofgery
and Impofture. But this is affirming, not proving;
for, as has already been hinted, let them fiiin up all
the Virtues ^nd good A£t$ of thefe Three Popes ;
and the Figure which Vhotlus made In the Eafiem
Church, will f^ir outfiiine theirs. I (hail for Bre-
viry-fake omit feverat PalTages which they pre-
tend PiM/»i inferted in his Tranuation inftead of
(he Originals, and (hall conclude \vith this, viz,.
Ortmutj&c.ib. 139. " We befeech your Imperial
" Majefty." This they do not like, and therefore
Lebhe in the Margin fays, Fbotius chang'd the
Word Mandamus into Oramiss, and put in^/ie mojt
iioly Patriarch Photiuf, inftead of Ignatiui-, ibid. But
this is moit prepofterous and abfurd; For the fub-
i&a Matter of this Epiftle relates wholly to Phtiuii
Reftorarion ; therefore Ignaiim'i Name muft vefy
improperly bs foilied in here, flue whatever in
M this

C 1^2 )

diis Epiftle looks favourably on Tbotlus^ they efl- :!
ileavour to difcredit, efpecially Binius, who is vef-
jy fcurrilous, callinig PAorirw moft profligate, im- ;;
'Pious Impoftor, &c. But he cannot fay worfe of ■•
siti Eafiern Patriarch than he does of the fPifiem in :
that Refped • for, as has been before obferv'd, he
* makes Pope John none of the bcft of Men.
v The CCI.' Epiftle of Pope John VIII. to Pbotimt,
-looks like a Piece of Concert in Favour of the Bi-
fhop of R<mHy ■ whole Patriarchate the Editors
would have to overtop the World, ibid. p. 14J.
Pope Jobn afferts the Right of the See of Rotm,

H)iz,* In the Promotion to a Pri'vate See, We ougbt to hatH 'a
ieen confulted before-hand. Which Words itnply, that ■/
in the Cafe of Photius he was not confulted; fo =
that their own Words make againft them. But *
■ Labbe^ in the Margin, endeavouring to expofe PAd- g
•riw for an Impoftor, tells us. That Photius had no- ^
' thing oiConfulting tl>e Afofiolick See in his Copy. Sb "
Vfhaf the Impofture turns upon themfelves ; for
vyith Ittipartial Judges, the Reputation of theEdi- \
tors canrtot ftand in Competition with thelntegri-
. ty of Photius. .\ \ .1

The next Paffage in this Epiftle- that is remar-
kabte; 16 that of Photius s> begging Mercy in a Sy-
nod. This the Editors put down for granted,- it
^ being demanded by the Pope, fey- they, ibid, p. 14J.
.^accoi'dttig to Cuftom. Adding further, that mo
imoft-Chriftian Emperor Bajilius hsiving with madi
Ittlporcjunity interceded for hirii^ he and the reft
-h^d* tuianimoufly ^confehted to his Keftoration ;
withal promifing Pardon and! Communion to him
-■^ciion^hiS' humbling himfelf in- a Synod, Thefe
Paflages^ Labbe, ibidt tells us, are quire left out by
*. Photius irt his CcJpyj; - andiif he had faid they never
■-had been in, he had utter d a more proper Truth.
For, irtf the firft Place, they ought; to prove in

' ' what

( 1*3 )

ivhaf Council this Submiffion either had beeti or
was to be made^ which the Editors never ufed to
forget, when any Thing mgcle for the Advantage
of their great Diana the Pontificate. But this be-,
ing not proved, they mull excufe the Reader's Irir
credCility till they can fhew fome Authority, either
in the Ads and Canons of fome Council, or ih
fome Hiftorian of good Reputation. ^

The next Article is of trie fairip Piece with the
former, and which LabbS in the fame Margin fays
was cut oiF by Thotim. This was concerning the
Province of Bulgaria y which' Pope NW^ I. had
daim'd as his own, whichof Right ovv'd Canoni-
cal Obedience to the Patriarch of Confiantifiofk.
This Province, Ignatius (tho' Pope Nicolas I. andhe
Were great Friends 3 being both promoters* of
Image-Worftiip^ &c.) had reaffum'd^ and pafFefs'd
in Pope Nicolas I. and Adrian II.'s Tims, nor did
Vhotius quit the Claim to it; and therefore an Ejpi-
ftie is fent by Pope Jobniflll. io (lim, to forbid
any further Pretences of the Patriarchs of Confianti^
mfle to that Province, upon Pain^ of Excommuni-
cation. Biniusy-m his Notes on- this Epiffle, is
pleafed to be- as fcurrilotis as'ufiially, char'ging
PA?//i»i with knavifli Dealing iri his Trantlatioh of
this Epiftle into Greeks by adding, fubftrading,
mahgnhg, and;expunging what he thought fit, and
then caufed thertv to be read' in his Sham-Eighth
General Council. But this i's, like him* However
he may rA\ at Photius^ to advance the Greatnefs of
the Patriarch of Ronie^ he will find, that Pope
John Vlll. made no greater Figure at that Time
than other Patriarchs: And tho' he calls this Synod
of Confiantinople a Sham-Synod, yet he ought to
confider, (if it was a Sham-Synod) it was fuch a
Sham-Synod as the Pope at that Time counte-
aanc'd by his Legates ; who, notwithilanding the'

M 2 In-

( «^4)

Infallibility of his Predcceffor, by refcinding the
AAs of that Roman Council under Adrian II. and'
that Cdnftantin&folitan Council under Ignatius againft
Vbotiusy (hews to the World, that Popes are as fal-
lible as Other Biihops. The Patriarchs of feveral
Parts of the EaSttm Church, by their Legates, were
at this Council for reftoring Vhotim ; as thofe oi

AhxanJria^ Jerufalem^ Antiochy &c. who wrote Epi-*

ftles to the Emperor and Pbotius too, threatening
Anathemaes to thofe who did not recognize Pi&^/iiMf
as their lawful Patriarch ; all which, bating the
Deference to the Patriarchate of Rome as the Fir ft
See, had equal Concern as to Power or Pre-emi*.
jicncy in this^ or any other Synod where their Le-^
gates appeared.

The CC^XXL Epiftlc of Pope John VIIL to
King Ci^/ar/evis written in the mofi humble abje^
Style imaginable, and argues, a Power of the Se«»
cular Prince in Ecclefiailick Aifairs, which the
Editors at other Times will not allow. Where the
Cnurch indeed is incroach'd upon by the Civil
Power, it is not to be excus'd ; but when Pa*
triarchs, &c. (hall pretend to a Power in anothec
Patriarchate or Prpvince, which they dare not
exercife within their own Diftrid, I am fure he
muft be look'd upon as a very inconfiderable Go-
vernor in that Diftriflt; and confequently muft be
efteem'd infignificant, if not ridiculous, in anp- ■
ther Province. A very pUin Inftance we have of
this in Pope John VIII. if we may believe the fore4
faid Epiftle. Lai. T. 9. p. 166. The Occafion was
this : The Pope had made Conffert Bifliop of Vetceil^
to whofe Ordination the King had conlented j and
as^ for Anfpert Archbifhop of Milan ^ whom the
King would have ^bfolv'd, Pope Johnmof^hnmhVf,
remonftrates why he could not do it. TVe gi've
fcnr Majefy (fays he) fvery m*ny Thanh that you

have

ijtftpven mfree Liberty in the ^ffaiy of the BiJtieprJck
" Verceil, to vhich by Decree of the Synod we haiit or-
<intd Confperc Bat as for Anfperc Arcbbi^of of
Milnn, as ycu commanded, we ought not to reconcile
bim •uiitbeut due SatisfaBion, therefore hefeech your Good'
ntfs to give as no Trouble therein, being very willing in
ell Things to obey your H^Ol. This IS a Sryle very un-
like rhac of che Popes of Rome, who in a more im-
Eacient iManner afcerwards were ufed to threaten
•amnation to all that oppos'd them. But here
Pope John was afraid of a Reprehenfion from the
I K ing for proceeding without his Knowledge ;
Hvhich, by the Way, was an Argument of a very
^Bbjed Spirit in that Cafe: Nor was the Command,
^P^hich the King had laid on him, any Thing lefs;
for if uinfpert by his Irregularity had incurr'd the
Cenfure of his Metropolitan, Patriarch, or a Sy-
nod, and was under any Sentence, without his
Submiflion and SatisfacHon, the King's Commands
could not take oft" his Sentence; and therefore
Pope yvim was in the Right to decline the King's
Command, the' the Style and whole Bent of the
Epiftle too plainly fiiews the fearful Apprehcnfioni
the Pcpe had of the King.

The Editors fay very litile in this Pope's Praife,
whereas ufually they were wont in the Account of
their Li^es to extol them in the higheft Panegy-
ricks imaginable. But here, in Labb. T. p. f. i.
there are butihree fhcrt Paragraphs in all, the laft
of which makes his Holinefs but a very indifferent
Cafuift. The Story is thus : Adalgifm General of
Bentventum having gotten the Emperor LfW" in hjs
Powerj the Emperor takes an Oath, never to en-
ter the Territory of Bensventum, nor to take any
Revenge for the Injury then offer'd him. From
this Oath the Pope abfolves him by the Authority
T God and St. Ttttri affirming, that anOaih taken
M : to

(■ m )

to fave his Life was - of no Force ; nor could that
\>c called an Oath which was againft the Good of-
the Commonwealth, tho' bound with ever fo ma-
ny Execrations. In his Pontificate likewife the
Saracerts over- ran Naples y and that ^ Part of Italy y
up to Rome it felf ; infomuch that the Neopolitdns
and Binrvtntines were forced to make a Peace with
the Saracens ; which the NeofoUtans Tcfufing to vio- *
late, he threatens them with Excommunication.
The like he did to the People of Malfi in Ifaljj
to whom he wrote an Epiftle. Lahh. T. 9. f. 172.
Let the Condition or Occafion of an Oath be what
it will, there ought to be a very tender Regard
had to Men's difcharging themfelves from it : For
where God is in fo ibiemn a Manner call'd to Wit-
nefs to the Intentions of Man's Heart in fo delibe-
rate an A&y the Perfon thus obliging and en-
gaging himfelf to a juft Performance of his Oath,
ought to be very well affur'djthat that God whom
he invoked be well fatisfied with the Authority
that pretends to difcharge him from fuch a Sacred
Obligation.

Among the Councils that were held in the Pon-
tificate of John VIII. that of Ra<uennay A. D, 877.
is remarkable for feveral Things, befides the good
Canons that were therein conftituted. This Coun-
cil was called by the Pope, and he was prcfent at
it^ tho' the Editors in the Title donot^ as ufually,
fay it was under fuch a Pope; but that the Synod
of Ravenna v^cjs held by i^o' Bijhops* Lab. T. 9. p. 299.
But after, the Canons of this Council there imme-
diately follows a Diploma, which L^^^e in his Note
on this Council faVs, muft neceffarily be granted
bythe Bifhops affembled in this Council. And
the Matter is plain ;for in the Beginning it fays,

That in the Tear 877 the Bijhops met at Ravenna, being
failed ky. the j^utberity cf the- Pope and lEmferor.^ in

' ' 7i^biicl^

( f<?7 )

nfbicb Synod Pofe John p-efided. But inftead of fub-
fcribin^ to the Canons and Ads of this Council,
Ae Bi fhops fubfcrib'd only to the Diploma^ among
which Pope John is firft. Now, confidering the
Artifice of the Editors in Things of this 'v'ature,
we may more reafonably exped this to be a Defign
tfian anOmiffion in them: For the Pope being •
Prefident of this Council, fitting in Perfon^and fub-
fcribing to the Canons, they may be apt to thiiik, *
it calls in Queftion feveral of their irregular and
nncanonical Pradices in later Ages. The Fourth *
[ Canon decrees the Clergy and Religious to be uh-
d&t the Tuition of their Bifliops, which is very op-
pofite to the Pradice of Exempts, who pretend
diemfelves independent of Epifoopal Jurifdidion,
and pay no Allegiance to their Dioccfan. The
Fourteenth Canon is founded upon the Thirty fixtb
Apoftolick Canon, which fays. That every one thnt^
u ordained Bifhopy Trteft^ or Deacon y Jhall undertake a
Cure^ or be fuff ended till he doth. But this Canon,
filth. It is neeejjarythat a Vrleft be ordained to a Church.

By Parity of Reafon then, if it be reqiiifite that a
Prieft be ordained to a Cure or Church, much
more that a Biftiop be, whofe Charge is of greater
Extent, and whofe Dignity is fuperior, and who
cannot be a Bifhop before he is a Prieft ^ How
then is the Pradice of creating Bifhops in the ve^.
ly Cradles, and Abbots (who likewife ought to
licPrieftsJ before they are Priefts, to be juuified?'
That there are fuch Things is plain from Expe-
rience, in moft Countries that acknowledge' fhe
Papacy j and tke Space of Time is fcarce to be
caird Years, fince a Bifliop of the Church of Rome
was ordained a Prieft, who had been for Ibme
Time before a Bifliop of the Church of Rome, and
an Eleftor of the Empire. Now,for thefe Reafons,
I am apt to think the Editors thusflightly paffed

M 4 over

( i6S)

pver the Pope in the Title, neither owning hipn
there as Prefident of it, as ufualiy they do, fnay ge-
nerally where he had nothing to do) nor annexing
the Subfcriptions in their proper Place to the Ca-
nons, but at the End of the Diploma.

In the Year 878, 4 Council was held ztNeujhia^
upon a Complaint of the Emperor LewU III. againft
Hugh the BaftardrSon oiLotbariii^,\\j\\o at the Hea<)
of a tumultuous Army, after the Death of CbarUs^
had invaded and laid waft great Pait oi Leivii\
Country. Here was 4 fair Opportunity Yor the
Prelate of the Firft See to have flicwn himfelf in
Defence of an injur'd Pdncc againft a lawle/s
bold Invader. But the Pope is not fo much a$
mentioned in all this Council, except in the Ti-
tle; where it is only faid, In the Ttmt of Pm
John VIII. not under him. Befides, from the Edi-?
tors themfelves it is plain, that they thought thcj
Bufinefs lay properly within their own Country,
and among themfelves; and therefore a Synod be-
ing fummon'd, old Hlncwar of Rhen$€\ was Prefi-
dent of it, by whom the Synod exhorted Hi$gb t;he
invader to Peace. Labh. T. 9. p. 306. Hincmar q\
Rbenfes, as has before been obferv'd, was the Ora-;
cle of the JVefi&rn Church in his Time, for his
great Skill in the Canon^Law, which no Bifiiop un-
derftood better, or more bravely defended j and
none of the Biftiops of Rome who knew him, evei
pretended to reverfe the Canons or Decrees of any
Synod where he prefided, without a Reprehenfion
which always juftify'd his Proceedings. But iq
this Cafe, which was National, andgwherein there
was a moft manifeft Violation of Right, by an il-
legitimate Invader, the Biftiop of Rome ofFer'd not
to meddle ; whether it was becaufe 'he knew no-
thing of it, or whether he thought he had.nothing
to do in ir^ I will not pretend to determine*

ThiJ

( >«? )

' This Pope was prelent ac the Second Council of

mTr^ei, A. D. 878. upon cbis Occafion : Lambert

I Count of Sfolaum having taken Rcme, Pope John

lilies into Fravce to entreat- Succour, Ac which

r Time in this Synod he complains of the fad and

I kavy Oppreffions the Church of Rome labour'd

I wider through the Cruelty of Count Lambert and

I pthers, demanding their Concurrence in the

I rooting out this Evil. The Synod demand Time

Bconfultof the Expediency of this AiFair, leaft

Icy ftould proceed irregularly, (for old Hincmar

%tljbtwes was there) who in Behalf of the reft of

ItBiftiops anfwers the Pope; That according to the.

miy Canent, &C. tvbom the Holy Mother Church of

pme condemneJ, they condemneJ ; whom ffte anathe-

nix^dy thfy an/itheMatizd; whom jhe received, they

tivej, dfc. Lak T. 9. f. ;o7. This Anfwer was

e that Chriftian Hero Hincmsr • who no doubt

bd well weighd the Heinoufnefs of Lambert and

his Confederates Crimes, that had given fo mucU

Difturbance to the Church, before he gave ir. In -*

I tbe Proem to the firft Act of thi? Council, there is

Jiething that carries a Face of Forgery with it,

d foifted in by Ibme Body to make this appear a

ineral Council, which neither the Editors in the

itle own, nor in any Part of the Council. But

s belides was to colour the true Caufe of the

e's coming into frtfwfc, which, as has been faid

More, was to beg Aid of King Lewis againft

)fi\mt Lambert, i^c. But in this Proem they tell

■ , Tiat the wo/? Holy Father Pope John came into

Pance to eafe that Church of the feverai OpprfJ/iofis it

r'd under. Which could not be at that Time,

t any thereabout; for the Gfl///>(i» Church feldom

(bund Difturbance then but from feme Bifhop of

Rome or other, who too often fided with rebellious

^{hopsand Clergy, that Hew in the Face of theic

^^e-

( 170 )

Metropolitans and Princes ; as has been obferv'd
in the Cafe of Rotbard and Ifincmar of Lam. But ,
that which deftroy s this Shamf-Story of the Caufe of • '
the Pope's coming into France is, that in the firft • :
Ad of this Council, in the fubfequent Paragraph \
to this Proem, the Editors make the Pope hiralelf « \
tdl quite another Story ; for there he complains
only of the Oppreflions which be fufFer d by fome '
perverfe Men, and defires the Concurrence of the
Synod in the Cure. ib. f. 307. As to the Prefidence
in this Council, or the Calling of it, neither are '
mentioned by the Editors in the A6l:s of it, or in
the Title, which only fays. It wa^ celebrated in th^i
Tear 878, in the Sixth Tear of Tope John VIII. andtbe -
Firfi of Lewis the Stammering. lb. p. ;o6. Nor is it
mentioned in the Subfcriptions, the Pope only fub-
fcribing Firft, as Prelate of the Firil See, a Prefe-
rence always allow'd to the Bifhop of Rome. But
there is nothing laid of thePrefident of it, not even
by jF. Sirmmdm in his Notes on it. Tis certain, at
the Council of Ravenna he prefided inPerfon, and
if he had prefided here, I am apt to think the Edi-
tors would not have omitted it. In this Council
was Hincmar Junior reconciled, and in Part re-
ftor d to the Church of Laon ; being as it were a
Coadjutor to Hedenulf^ whom old Hincmar had put
ia his Nephew's PJace, and at the Inftigation of
this rery Pope^ as has been faid already. But this
Reconciliation was not without old Hincmar s Con-
fcnt, for his Name is. among the Subfcriptions of-
this Council. Labb. lb. p.j^i'^.

[882. ] Martin Ih fucceeds Pope John VIIL
whofe Pontificate lafted few Days beyond a Year ;
therefore little is to be expe6led from him in that.
Time, the moft remarkable Actions of his Life be-*
itig before he was Bifhop of Rome. I (hall take*
>}ptice pf pn$5 begaufe it con^radids another of

th^

( i7« )

^ Itke fame Nature in a former Pope, which is ftillBuf.^
^Ifering their Infallibility. Labhe^ T. 9. f. %^6. in this
** IPope's Life, tells us. That this Martin^ in the Time of
^m Adrian IL was join d in Legatefliip with Donatus and
Stephen to depofe Photius^znd reftore Ignatitts to the See
dConfiantinofle ; and that he prefided in that Synodj>
n^hich the Latins call the Eighth General Council.
This is very improbable, for tho' Ignatius concurred
with the Patriarch of Rome in Image- Worlhip, yet
he was as jealous of the Rights of his own See as
the Bifhop of Rome could be ; witnefs, his aiTert-
iag and claiming the Obedience ot the Bulgarians^
Mfhich the Pope had unfairly ftolen from the See
of Cmjlantinofle, As to the Aiftions of this Martin
in his Legatefliip, the Editors and Hiftorians of
. their own Party can make no more of it than this,
vlx^ That if Contradidion be a Note of Infalli-
Hlity, no Church in the World could ever fliow
more of it than that of Rome ; for, according to
their own Accounts, Martin^ in Commiflion with
Dmatus and Stephen^ did depofe Vhotitts^ and reftore
Jfftatins i whereas Rodad and Zachariasy Legates of
the very fame Pope Adrian II. had before fub-
fcrib'd to the depofing Ignatius, and inverting Tho-
tim in the Patriarchate. Likewife in Pope '
John VIII.'s Time this Martin was fent a Legate to
Cmflantinople to repair the Mifchlef which the three
preceding Legates, Tetery Paul and Eugene, had oc-
cafion'd in the reftoring Photius. Labh. T, 9. p, Jf^.
So that there is little Certainty in the Romijh Infal-
libility at this Rate ; but lefs according to Labbt
in the next Page \ where he fays, That Pope Mat^
tm refcinded thofe AAs which Pope John had
raflily done ; (perperam egerat, are the very Wdrds)
one of which was his reftoring Formofus Bifhop of
forta, whom Pope John had depofed, and had
fyorn never to reftore, ibid. And a fevy Lines further

favs.

( 17* )

(ays, Fm-Tuijat Caufe b( was dtfcfed hy Pope John,
after what Manner refiored by Pope Martin, k tn(|
flain: But bmve-ver he auU abfol-vt him (i. e. Fonnt
lbs) frimt bu Oath, which had hem Hnjufify extsr
from him, and retrail that illegal Sentence i^PofeJol
Vfbicb perbafi w.is pronaanc'd out of fame private ~
Here is a heavy Charge againft the Supi
Infallible Guide and Judg:: ! No lefs th
Extorrion of an Oath, illegal Sentence,
judice. It's well this Autlior fpoke at (bmc
ftancc of Tiinj from this Pope, who, I beli<
, would not have ftiewn him more Mercy than
did Favour ro Formofuf. Indeed, thi5 ii fbch a C
cuffioQ of their Infallibility as is not commonly
be met with. I have but one Obfeivation mcu9
this Pope, and then fliall leave him What ^1
Step of his PredeceiTor Pope 7o4w he had dlfe
ver d after his Death, «re fee from the Editors
Part ; but how Pope Martin his Succeffor Ihoi
be io ievere upon his Memory I cannot conceii
except it was for his irregular and uncanonii
Proceeding in confecrating him (Martin) a Bi-
fiiop, but to no See. Lak ib. Ca-v. Hifh. lit.
Par. I. p. j6j. This was indeed aGround of Preju-
dice to an impartial, orrliodox, canonical Perlbn,
but the Perfon ordained of all Men cught to be
filenc. nd. fup-a, in the Life of Pope John VIIL
about the 14th Canon of the Council ot Ra-v^ajw,
l&Can.ApofiBl.-^^.

[884, J Adrian III. fucceeds Martin 11. in
whofePontificate there is nothing memorable, bufai
the old Quarrel about Thotim, which Adrian pi '
fecutes with great Zeal and Fury. This F<
the Emperor Biiyf/i^f endeavours to reconcile ;
Adrian carries his Refencment fo far, as to ti
Pbotim no otherwife than a Layman ; which fb .
cenfed the Emperor, that he writes a thunderi:

( 173 )

Lecter back.- ^ut Adrian in the mean Time diOf.
and leaves tKe Quarrel to his Succeflbr

\_ SSy-l Siephen V. who anlwers the Emperor
ki as lofty Terms as he wrote ; but the Emperor
dies, and his Son Lto receives it, who (ides with
the Pope againft Fhetim, whom he forthwith de-
|»fes, and confines to a Monaftery, where foon af-
ter he dies. There are Three Epiftles faid to be
Written by this Pope, of which the laft looks very
Cirpicious,asLfl^^i; owns, T. 9. p. 574. for it (peaks
of the mop glorious Emperor Odo, and of the Popes
coming to the Council oiTroyes. Now who this OJi»
was, and of what PIace,Emperor,isnot tobefoimd
about thofe Times, and is |uft as true as Pope Sie-
finmm's going to the Council of Trtyit ; the lateft of
which Councilsof that Name was near Seven Years
before he was Pope. But this Epiltle, tho' never
Sa falfe in its Chronology, ridiculous in its Nature,
and even fufpeifted by chemfelves, yet muft be in-
ferted if it (peak any kind Thing of the Pontifi-
cste's Supremacy or Infallibility ; and that it does
ptentifully J for here Pope Sffeji>«i would make 5e/-
tw, to whom he writes, believe. That the fole
Diipoficion and Determination of all Things Ec-
clefiaffick are vefted in htm.

In the Year 8S8, a Council was held at Mtmx^
without the Confent or fo much as Knowledge of
ihe Biftiop of Rome, and upon (b confiderable and
important Occaiions as thofe of choofing a King,
and regulating the State of the Church, ac that
Time very much diibrder'd. This Sinifn owns in
hisNote on this Council, is^.T^y. p. 411, 412.
and that Lnithm the ArchbiOiop prefided in it.
The Bi (hop oi Rome is in no Part of this Council
mentioned ; the Subfcriptions being left out,or loft ;
I cannot (ay which, Tho' this is to be obferv'd,
that in thofe Councils where the Pope prefided, or
ac lealt was picfent, a^ in thofe of Ra"Ji7mg and the

( 174)

SecSond of Troytt, he fubfcribes firft. But nekhi
Pope nor his Legate being chere, Binim lets it pal
"that Laltbtrt the Archbifhop prelMed. As to th^
Diftindiion which Bimm makes in the lame Noi
between the Titles of Emperor and King, it isvi
ry v^in'and groundlcfs, and makes the Charade!
of him true, tliat he wi!l be doing tho' to no Pu&
pofe, or very often to do Mifchiet to his OWI
Caul'e. He fays there, Ti(?f Arnulphus wasij^
ancient ffrittrs called King^ cTjii tios Emferor; &ccatfti
wat not aliovid to any one to rjjiime that Name^ exetfllt
V'l^given them by thePofe. ih. He mightas Wetlban
faid, the Pope firft inftituted the Title of EmiN^
ror: For UtvIs the Firft and Second were caUed
Kings of Germany as we!! as T-mperors, and the
Office of Coronation, whether pertorm'd by Arch-
bifhop Lultben or any other Bifhopj was as valii
as if done by the Bifiiop of Rome. Cahbafittim,
f. 560. is of the fame Mind with Bimuf, as taking
it from him. But if we look a Httle forwardet in-
to the Reign of this King Arniilj-h, we fliail find,
tliat the Words, Emperor and King, were fynoni-
mous Terms; and this is more plain in the Third
Canon of the Council of Tribur near Mmtx,, A. D-
89J. where the King in his Anfwer ufes both ifl
One Senfe; aliter Regnum & Imperliitti Jure Ecele/tafii-
CO Ttgere f^ gubemart non pjJ'uwMs. Which WordSj if
they had implied any Difference, would have be^ndi-
ftinguifh'd by the Disjunftive aut or t/e/.inftead ofj^
[ 890, 3 Fot-wfl/wf next afcends the Papal Tbr(kiA
whofe Life was one continued Series of Mifef]
and who after his Death was fiich an Inftatice"
pofthumous Cruelty as is not often to be met v&i(
inHiftory. By Pope NUohs he w:is fenta Mifli^
nary to inftruftthe Bulgayhirn, newly converted
the Faith, where he behav'd himfelf srilwcrable
the CharatSterhe boi'e. And notwichftandirfg t
Daubings and Flattery of Sycopharits, tlve g^i

( «» )

Man appears in much of this Pope's Life : Which
makes lome of his Succeffors look very blacky whofe
barbarous Refentmenc againft this Pope, both be-
fore and after his Deaths hath brought fo lading a
Stain and Reproach upon their Memories, and
even their belov'd Infallibility, that the moft ftu-
died Artifice of their Adverfaries could not have
exceeded. To prevent any Contradidion^we will
take their own Words. In the Life of this Pope^
Lah. T. 9. p. 4ijj &c. after the fliort, but due En-
comiums on his fuccefsful Apoftlelhip to the Bulga-^
riavs, the Author proceeds to vindicate him, by a
fevere Cenfure on Pope John VIII. " Who, to
** his great Difiionour, envying the good Deeds
*' of hisPTtdcccffovSi ('viz.. Nicolas!. and Mrianll.^
*^ receives Photiusy and Zacbary Bifhop of Anagnia^
" the Legate, into Communion, whom thofe two
** Popes had condemned, and depofes good Formo^
^' yitf, whom he reduc'd to a Layman, and banifh'd
*^ the City, obliging him by Oath never to return
*^ to his Biflioprick of Vortua^ but to be content
^ with Lay-Communion only.'' This fome Peo-
ple would be apt to call a very arbitrary Way of
Proceeding in the Infallible Guide ; but the Chair
.cannot err do what it will, tho^ the Author in the
following Words gives it a violent Shock ; for,
fays he. For what Reafon Pope John was thus
^ incensM againft F(?nw(?yij,is not pi ain,cxcept it was
" for reprehending and admoniftiing him for his
" wicked Adions J which Pope j^'^^fi might look
** upon as a Sort of Rebellion, and therefore ras'd
" his Name out of the Catalogue of Bifhops/*
This is a great Diminution of Pope Johns Infalli-
ble Judgment, that could not difcern between a
Chriftian Admonition, and Rebellion. But he goes
on : ^^ Martin fucceeds Pope Jobn^ who weighin
** the Merit of the Man, raifes him from this ~

'' grace.

{•70

^ricc, abfolvcs him from hisCathj ('e:

'• from him by force) and reftores him to his for-j
" mer Dignity." Thus we fee one Pope undooi
what another Pope does, and yet they rauft be afr i

counted Infallible, I

By Reafon of Teveral EleAions and Coron*-'
tions, in which this Pope had fo much interefted
himfclf, the Citizens of Rome were fo prejudic'd
againft him, thatheenjoy'd neither Eafe nor Peace
among them. " As to the Injuries and Diigrace,
" faith myJuthoTy which SufhrnVl. anASergius III.
** cither ignorantly or malicioufly offer*d to this
" Pope, we Ihal! fpeak more of in the Life of 5k-
" fhfn VI." To which Time I fiiallwith him re-
fer a further Account of this unhappy Pontiffj
only lee the Reader obferve the Terms this Author
chrrges upon his Infallibly Judges, no lefs than Ig-
norance and Sacrilege.

We come nexttoa famous Piece of Forgery fa-
cher'd on this Pope; in vindicating which, the Edi-
tors, efpecially Baron'ms, have run themfelves into
an inextricable Error ; and whichj by endeavour-
ing to mend, they make worfe. They take the
Ew^/'/i Council, called by King Edward Senior, in
which Tkigmund Archbiihop oiCanterbary prefided,
from Malmshary^ who fays, it was called by the
King, upon Account of the Excommunication
which Pope Formofus had pubiiHi'd againft borfl
King a nd Kingdom. In this Council it was 'Agreed,
That the vacant Bifhopricks fhouM be fiU'd, and
Phigmund lent to Rome with the King's Submiffion
andgre»r Preftncs. Whereupon Pkigmmid returns
with an Epiftle from Pope Formofitt to theBifiiops
of England, and is by him conftituted Apoftolicil
Legate. As to the Times of King Edward'i R< *
and the Pontificate of Formofm. they are all
tber Irreconcilcable; foe according to Reguu

( «77 )

hofy LuitpranJy and Cabbafutim, fwho ftretch his

Life out the Ibngeft of any j Formofus enter'd on
the Pontificate in the Year 8yo, and with his
Life^ quitted it Six Years and Six Month after;
whereas King FJwardy){:%^i\ his kcign not till the
Year 90 x - :>ir Himy Sprlmm piopofcs an Expedient
10 heal this Mi (take. Concil. T. i. f ;89. by fuf^
fofing the KT^me of Leo V. co be inffriul in/read of For-
moius, Ti^hich vwuld fet nil right. And indeed if it
could be prov'd from Authoricy, not Conjefture, ic
would reconcile all. This CoiijeAure Cojjart re-
jc&s, by introducing one more improbable, Labb.
&Coffar. 71 9. p. 4^2. " For, fays he, if the Name
" KkFormofus were to be expung'd, Pope John IX.
* ought to be put in his Room." It is certain
King 'Ed'wari reign'd in Eftgland from the Year
901, and during feveral Pontificates ; but it is
♦cry doubtful whether Pope John the Ninth
fit longer than the Year 899. Jijrortius lays the
Mame, and that by Conjedure too^of chisMiftake
onthe Librarian. But Cofjart, to clofe allat laft^
fays^ if inftead of altering the Name jof the Pope,
wc would change the Name of the King, and put
AKrei for Edward^ then the Difficulty would be
felv d, and all Things reconcil'd. But this is no
fflbcc than Conjedure^ and till they can produce
Ibinc good Anthority to juftify their Chronology,
I do not conceive my felf or any Reader oblig d to
believe their Hiflory. Whoever w(;uld fee more

of this, \tthxm COni\j\tTafebrochiussConat adChro-
mi,Romk Pontif. />. 156. w}iO calls the Second Epi-
^ of Pope Formofus a downritjiht Forgery of the
I rth Century.

[ 896. 3 Sergifts &* Boniface (whom Cabbafutius

cafls the Sixth) gave great ^Difturbance to poor
Fcrmofusy the latter of which at laft depos'd him,
ud chnift himfelf into the Chair ; but Stepba^

N nus

■ Edttoi

f 178)

»«jVI. foon difpoffeffes him by Force. This the
Editors call fucceeding, Slephanus Sixlui fucceffit For-
mofo, &c. Labh. T. 9. p. 474. It's a Wojider they
did not call it Election too, or Ibften it with fomc
tender Epithet, as ForctabU Choice, d^c. Truly to
give them their Due, they do not; and yet th^
come pretty near it, for c. 475'. ib. they fay, M
the Clergy tspprov'd it, end toe whole CathoUck Cbitrti
tickno-ivUdg d him Chrifl's Vtcar , and Succeffor (f

5r. Peter. And yet the fanii; Author, intheverj
antecedent Line, calls him (fc. Stephen \l.) the
moft wicked of Men ; and tells us, he is reckon'd
in the Papal Catalogue to prevent the Danger of
Schifin. Now confidering the high Qualifications
of thefe two Competitors, Boniface VI. and 5ii-
fhea VI. I cannot fee how the Catholick Church
could be in Danger of a Schifm more by one than
by the other ; for both were Invaders, and did
not ftick to ravifh this Holy Diadem from another,
whether rightful PolTelTor or no ; only Stiphm de-
pos'd an Intruder, whereas Boniface ufurp d on a
lawful Bifljop. And yet the Author, p. 474.11.
calls Boniface, Homo nefariut only; but f. 475". ik. hs
calls Stefhen, Homo fcelefiijfmm. And truly, COnlide*
ring the fubfequent Adions of Strphen, he waS'l
moft monflrous Wretch ; for in the Year 8^7, hi
calls a Council at Romcj at which Pope Formefia
the' dead and buried, muft appear ; therefore beiiu
moft unnacurallydugup, he isdragg'd totheCoun*'
cil, where being plac'd in the Pontifical Chair, he;
is diverted of the Holy Garments, having three ai
his Fingers cut off, with fuch other inhumanjl
Treatment as this Butcher could afford, his Bodjf
was thrown into the Tyher, and all his Afe refciiN
ded. But my Author goes further ftill, i^iJ. H^
falls foul on Ortufhriiii, in his Annotations on P&*»i'
tia, for tejeding this barbarous Story asfebuIou%
whichi

( m )

Wliich is confirm'd by fo good Authority as LuSt-
^r*»(/ aiid others. He then aggravates the Crime
of Pope Stephen, faying, he added Sin to Sin, by
giving a Sanction to his Wickednefs in a Synod ;
that the very Scones would curfe him, and that ic
Were better he wire fton d than that the Church
of Rome fliould be deprefs'd by fuch a Scandal ;
that the Pope's chief Palace in the Lateral fell to
the Ground, as not being able to (land, when the
chief Stone of its Conier ivas fhaken by (o horrid
a Fata. Bat at laft, fays he, the Herecicks of our
Age, not without Reafon, reproach us with this
wicked Aci of that SatriUgious Pontiff, ibid. Butyei,
the Pope Stephen Vl. oif/w fo wicked a Man, they
eught not tb ihfult m against the Promifes of Chrifi niade
W St. Peter uW hu Church ; for ail that Stephen faid
tirdidagain^ Formofus, were mter AGs of Frenzy or
Fury ; but as he v/as lawfully invefied with the Pontifical
jUithorhy, be could hot err againft the Faith and ^eod
Jiioraliy ih. p. 476. How they can call Pope Ste-
thanfts's forcible Entrance on rhe Pontificate a legal
Inveftiture, I cannot conceive ; for he was it beft
but an Intruder on an Intruder and Murderer; and
becaufe he Was wanting in the Part of the Mur-
der of Pope Formofus living, he goes as far asPoffi-
bility can allow, and butchers him after his Death.
Thus Murder is good Morals, and Ufurpatiori and
lnvafion,if they fucceed, make a legal Inveftiture j
which niuft be afterwards approv'd, and the Per-
fon,cho*a moft unnatural Mcnfter, be acknowledg'd
Chrift's Vicar and St. Peter's SuccelTor. But Di-
vine Vengeance foon overtook this Pope, f6f tri
the Year 960, he is thrown into Prifon, where he
was quickly after ftrangled. There are two" Epi-
ftles tack'd to this Life, the laft of which is~ to the
Archbilhop of ^arhoH in France, c6mpla'ining of
the great Privileges the JniJt enjoy'd among them.
K I Thti

f »8o )

This Epiftle was lirft publifli'd by Catellus in his
Commentaries of Sepimania^ and accribuced to
Pope Stephen VI. tho' by fome it is fuppos^d to be
Sufhen \l\\.\ by others, Stephen V/s. But be it
whole it will^ or afcrib 'd to whom, is no Matter,
tfte End for which it was either truly written or
forg'd is plain, 'viz. To fliew the Power of the Su-
pjeamjudge, tho' the moft execrable Wretch be in
PgflfeflTon of the Chair.

ytn the Year 897^ a Synod was called at Romeyln
which^ as is faid before^ it was refolv'd to dig up
Firmofuss dead Body, throw it into the Tyhery and
reTcind his AAs ; for which Fad the Pope and his
TQoiiDpli(;:es arc call'd by the Editors, and efpecial-
\y hareniitSy (from whom they take the Words)
Hemlnts ferditifjhni^ C^ Pontificia Sepuhura Violatorts.
Saron. An, 897. ». 6. Lab. T, 9 p. 478. This I look
upon^toibe a Sore, of Mifcarriage inth^ InfaBihiUty ;
for ccrt^inlv he rnyft be very loofe, nay moft pro-.
flig^te, aad- void of all Principles of Morality and.
Gliriftlamty, who by , ^^ch execrable Crimes muft;
4cfeirv^ tjic Epithets of ikfo/ IVickedj and VioUtor of
tfte.Qraye. The Editors difcover their Partiality ia
. tUts Council in the Title j for, in the firft Place,
thoy call it CondUabulum Romanum ; whereas at
o^her Times, and on other Occafions, they never
talk of a Rowan Council, but they tell you that it
w^ Cmciliumy and not Conciliahultim ; and that if
vVas held, as well as call'd, by fuch or luch a Pope;
whereas in this there is no Mention of Pope Ste^
phen VL not fo much as in the Title. How cb--
icure focver they would have it. Pope
. [ 898. ] John IX, in the Year 904, in a Council
at Romey damns all the Ads of Stephen VI. agaioft
Formofus ; and in another the fame Year at Raven^
nay of 74 Bi(hops,he confirms all IJbmw/i/s Ordina-
tions, condemns his Pcedccefibr 5^^i^.VL and hb
.. , ' a . Rman

( i8i )

Roman CounciI,reftoring thofe Stejibeuhad depo^a^
and depofing thore he had ordained, at tlic fame
Tims paying a due Veneration to the Menitvy of
Pope Fcrmo/us. But tlie Council ot Rome in the
Seventh Canon, the moft abfbluceiy of any, ftrikes
a: the Infallibility in thefe Words : For fince -what
was done in the forefaU Council (i. e. in the Romen
Council under Stephen VI.) ica/ ctmtrary to Ciinomc*l
jitttbority, by a general Confent let it be hmncd.

Sirmondut oppofcs the Editors very ftrenuoufly
about the forementioned CoLincil of Ravtnna -^
making it out, that the Canons which they pre-
tend were made a: the Council ot Ravenna, were
made in the Firft Roman Council of this Centiity.
l^kh. 7". 9. in Apyend. p. 1237. But let theic Ca-
nons be made in which Council they pleafe, they
detraift very much from the Papal Supremacy;
and plainly (hew they come ftiortof the Arrogance
of the more modern Pontificate in Temporals,
The Firft Canon excommunicates all Violators of
Canons, and Holy Decrees of the Fathers and Em-
perors. This is from the Pope and the Synod.
The Second and Third, which confirm all Privi-
leges granted to the Church and her Clergy^ and
Erohibic all Invalions and Incroachmcnts from the
lity, are enjoined by the Emperor only. The
other Seven, which are wholly applicatory to the
Emperor for Redrels of Grievances, are penn'd in
the moft fupplicating Style that can be; as is plain
from Can. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. Lahh. T. 9.

[906.] This Year Pope LroV. fucceeds Bfw-
iiit IV. fron^ whofe Pontificate proceeded a Series
of Invafion and Ufurpation. Leo fat but Forty
Days, for jieing thruft out of the Pontifical Chair
by Cbrifiofher, he is caft into Prifon, where the
^coisieavehim. Labb. T.^. ;. n^

N J Pops

( i8. )

Vop6 Chrifiopber enjoys not this ill-gotteii Hdp^
nour long J for after Seven Month's Space, he 15
by Sergim depofed, bound, and caft into Prifbn \
Soon after which he is compeird to take up with a
Monafiick Habit and Life. Chrifio^ker and Ser^
gifts III. are both called Invaders of the Holy Apo^
ftolick See by the Editors, ibid, but elpecially 5fr-
gim, in whofe Life they are not fparing of Inve^ives,
ibid.f. 5" 17- calling him, A Slave to all Vice ^ and the
moS mUainous of Men. And yet, notwithftandine
this black Charaftcr, with the Addition of his in-
vading and obtaining the Papacy by Fraud and
Force, they fay and affirm this can be no Prejudice
to the Church ; for that fuch Popes' as thefe are ^
in the Sence of the Church to be calPd Apoffates^
and not Apoftolick. I grant, that the Wickednefi; •
of Man ought not to be efteem'd a Prejudice to
the Church j and I queftion not in the leaft, buit
the wife Providence of God permits wicked Go-
vernors both in Church and btate for Ibme great
and good End. But when I read the Hiftory of
fuch wicked Men as Chrifiopber and Strgius, (^a,
painted in fo black Colours as all the Maiioe of
Man . cannot exceed, tho' I allow their wicked
A«9:ioris afFe<9: not the Church and Faith of Chri^^
yet they liiuft excufe me if I allow not fuch noto-
rious Sinners the Title of hfaUiblei for after all
their Subterfuges, tho' the Church cannot fail, I
am fure fuch Governors may, becaufe I know they
tiave fail'd, as has been egregioufly made manifeff.
But this is with Defign to obviate and take off a
greater Scandal ; which we fhall hear more of ijn
the Pontificate of Pope John X.

In the laft Year of Sergius III.'s Pontificate, wz.
A, D. 909. Herivey Archbifhop oiRhemesy and his
Suffragans, held a Council at Trojfo in Tufiany ;
Where, upon the Foot of the ancient Canons t>F

both

( 18? )

I the Ea^em 9nd Weftem Churches, they con-

Bcuted Fifteen excellent new ones relating to Et>

tfeiiaftick DiCcipline. But I do not find that Pope

WSffgim had any Thing to do in this Council, cither

I by himfelf or LegaceSj tho' it was fo neac him i for

f the Title plainly tells us, Labb, T. g.f. j lo. that.

It tvas ctkbrated by Herivey a-nd bis Suffr-igans in the

Time of Pope Sergius, &c. and ^y the SubTcripcions,

in which Hiriw/s Name is firftj neither the Pope

nor his Legate's Name being underwritten, I can-

nor fee who but Herivey call'd and prefided in this

Council. Had ic been oiherwife, the Editors

would not have fpared to let us know, either in

tfae Title or Sublcripcions.

There is one Paflage very remarkable in this
Pope's Life, and which plainly manifefts, that if
Infallibility were to be fuppofed inherent to Per-
fons or their Character, the Patriarch olConfian-
tifiople had a better Claim, confidering his Proceed-
ing, than Pope Sergius III. Of whom, though the
Editors fpeak many foul Things, yet they leave
this Story out of his Life; viz,. That when the
Emperor Leo, (irnam'd the iVife, had married a
Fourth Wife, Nicolat Patriarch of Confimtinople re-
futed to confirm the Marriage, as being contrary
to the Canons, and a particular Conftitution of this
very Emperor ; and not only depos'd Thomat the
Prieft that married them, but cxcommunicatedthe
Emperor himfelf For which, and his refolute
perfifting in the Sentence he had pronounc'd. he
is confined to a Monaftery. This Story is more
at large in the Epiftle of Nicoloi to the Pope,
Labb. T. 9. in append, p. 1 264, dfc wherein he ex-
poftulates with him about the Injuftice of the
Aftion, and complains of the Pope's Legates, who
join'd with the Emperors Party in Confirming this
Marriage. So that how foul and fcandalous fo-
" N 4 ever

iiH)

ever this Marriage w^^ (for which I refer theRea^
der to that Epiule^ which makes it had enough) it
is plain, that - what. Patriarch Nicolas refufed as ir-
regular and .i^ncanonical. Patriarch Sergius never
retus'd j (for he it muft : be, according to Baroniusy
who difpensd with the Emperor in this hopeful
Match) tho' this Epiftle of Nicolas is not direded
by Name to. any Pope, only in General to the
Pope of Old Rome. It may not be unworthy the
Reader's While to caft an Eye upon one Part of
thiiEpiftle, ii». p. 1266. which relates to the Irrer-
gularity of this Marriage, and in which the good
Patriarch, with an honeft Freedom, blames the
Pradice of the Wefiern Church, which allows too
great a Latitude in often marrying. ^' There are
^ not wanting thofe, fays he, who, to colour their
*^ J^rror, call this Matrimony, and not Fornication.
But can the impure Affociating with a Fourth
Woman be called Matrimony ? And is it not of-
^^ fering the greateft Violence to Words to cloak
^^ Hichloul Laicivioufnefs with fo honeft a Name ?
^^ St. Paul' isiys J Marriage is honourable^ and the Bed
'^ undtfiled : Why then do the Holy Canons caft
^^ thofe out of the Church who difhonour it?
^^ And. why do they call fuch doing , brutal Luft, .
^^^ and exceeding the Bounds of humane Mature ?
And yet, if we may believe Report, this is the
Cuftom of the Romans, who, by Vertue of an
inexhauftible. Stock of Difpenfations, allow Men
to take a Fourth, Fifths Sixth, or as many as they
pleafe, bafely perverting that Saying of theApo-
ftle. It is better to marry, than to bum, 1 Cor. j. 9*
•* making him a Patron of Luft and Incontinence,
who does not fo much as perfuade all People to
marry, when he faith. To the unmarried and ffH^
dows, it is good for them . that they abide fo; but if
J* tbey cannot contain, let them marry ^ ib. 89, But this

^^Per-

€C
€C
€C
€(
if
€C
€C
€C

{ i85 )

** PermifiJon for Widows co marry again, fa in
** Confideration of the Weaknefs of their Sex, but
*' is noc allowed to Men. for, if a Fourth Mar-
*' riage were allowable, why does Clement^ the
'' Diiciple and Hearer of St. Peter fo openly con-
" demn it, in thefe Words : Firfi Marriage is confo--
WSt nant to Nature and the La-Wy Secott J Marriage after
^BLpromife u unlawful. Third Marriage argues Inconti^
^Bwnx^j and -uihat txcetds (be Third, *f direH Fornica-
tioTf, Uk ^pocryfb. But the OiFender here is noc
" a SubjeiS, but a Sovertiign, whofe Willmuit not
"be contradiiiled. Very fine I Mull therefore
" they that excel in Dignity excel in Wickednefs?
" By the fame Re^'.fon, we ought to negled the
" Head to take Care of the Feet,c^c.'* Through-
out this Epiftie there is an Air of true primitive
Chriflian Courage, chat durft fpeak the Truth
in the Face of KingSj tho' Ruine was the certain
Confequence of it, and reprove the TViften Pa-
triarch for his irregular Praftices in the Cafe of
(Marriage ; which Reprehenfion he leconds with
the Aarhority of St. Paul, and Clement his Difciple.
[^9(0,912.] AnafiifiMsWl. and Latido make but
a poor Figure among their Brethren ; on\y Lsndo,
at the Initigation and Importunity of a famous
Counezan, maktsJohn,a. Presbyter of the Church
of Ravmna, and her Minion, Bidiop of Sowmia,
and fbon after Archbifhop oi Ravenna: For which
John quickly rewards him, for, by the Help of
Theodora the Courtesan, he depofes Lando, and
thrufts himfelf into the Pontifical Chair, by the
Name of

[ 91;. ] Jcf^n X. tho' by the Editors at the fame
Time call'd Sham-Pope, confederate with a Strum-
pet, and Invader of the Holy See ; yet, after
an infamous and long InveifHye againft his Icanda-
loua Familiaricy with this Theodera,th&y tell us, that

Pope

(iSg )

I in Con- !

Vope foin teing very much troubled
fcience for his part wicked Life, fends to Sifenmi
Bifiiop of Compofielia, to defire him to pray to
St. James to pray to God for him ; adding in the
Margin, That the AiSs of Pope John make it ap-
pear, that he was not confirm'd in the Pontificate
rill after Pennance: So that by this we are to be-
lieve. That the Infalhbility does not commence
upon the Confecration of a Pope, but upon his
Confirmation. Lah. T. 9. j>. 570. This is fuch a
Fetch, as nothing c,an be more ridiculous. But
how infallible focver they are pleafed to call their
Pontiff, I am fUre from their own Accounts^ they
are guilty of very grols Miftakes and Irregularities,
and which by Cuftom and Prad:ice have grown
into confirm'd Precedents. We have before taken
Notice of creating Bifhops in the Cradle; and here,
in this Pope's Life, we have another Inftance j for
in the Year 926, he by his Diploma confirms Hugh,
the Son of Count Herbert, a Child of Five Years of
Age, Archbifhop of Rhemes ; which Cuftom, as
has been already faid, has been too {lri<ftty obferv'd,
and prevails in thofe Countries chat profefs the
Church of Rome to this Day. And what lefs caa*
be expefted from fb hopeful a Precedent as this in-J
fallible Guide. But it is Time to leave this Heaplp
of Scandal. After he had held the Pontificate.
Sixteen Years, it pleafed God out of his very itdj
to raife an Inftrumenc of his Punilhment ; for WK
Jo Marquis oiTufcany, at the Pcrfuafion of Marox,itA
(who had been formerly the Proftitute of Ser
giw III. Lab.T.^. f. fyr.) deporeshim,andthroW
him into Prifon, where not long after he was
ftrangled. Thus, fay thef, j>. ihU. as an Invadei
and unjufl Detainer of the ApoftoUck See, he r
iceived a Reward worthy of his Wickednefs; ai
as by the Means of a lewd Strumpet he violently^

f >87)

Ifii'd the Holy See, by the Means of another
impet, and Daughter of rhe former, herecciv'd
Reward. Lu'tifrend, Fhdodtd^ Barmim.
itherto in this Century the Church had put on
a melanclioly Afpeft, ^li her Affairs running
Diibrder and Confufion. Few learned Wri-
orn'd this Age, and there was fcarce aCoun-
^beld about any Thing of Moment, or worthy
embrance. Horrid Schifms defac'd theChurch,
the dcteftable Lives nnd Afts of the Popes
brought much Scandal and Difgrace on the Cnri-
fliaa Commonwealth. So that Buraniiti, ad An. 900.
1.1. might juftly cail this the Unhappy aniOhfcure
Ah. However, what we find in our Way worthy
Mnoting we will fet down.

During the Pontificate of John X which wa?
iS Years, there were but Seven Councils held,
ind thofe were in Germany, in none of which is
dibPope mentioned. In the Second Council of
Tiojfj, A. D. 921. Utr'i'vey prelided.who had excom-
municated Count Herthald for feveral Outrages :
Who dying under this Sentence, at the Importuni-
ty of the King the Sentence is remitted. Seulfut
the Archbifhop prelided in the Third Council of
Trefo, Flodoard. Chron. An. 924. and the Fourth
Council of Troffo was called by Count Heribm : So
that neither in the Title or Body of anyofthefe
Councils is Pope J-ohn X. named. If they urge in
Defence of this, that beingonlya Pfeudopope, as the
Editors call hini^. Lat. T. 9- P- 569. they would not
fet him at the Head of any Council, 1 would know
why they do notexpunge him out of che Catalogue
of Popes? I know their only Anfwer to that muft
be. That fuch a Vacancy as the Space of 16 Years
would make a wide Gap in theirSucceffion, which
Biuft not be; and therefore to prevent that, they
will (upply it at any Race, tho' with the moft pro-
^ fligatc

(■88)

fligate Wretches. Undoubtedly chofe few gt
Governors of the Church that lived in this ban
Age, could not but abhor fuch deteftable Monf
fs Serii/u III. John X. &c. and therefore did
communicue any Affairs of the Church to th(
from whom they could expect no Good.

[ 919-] L(o VI- had fcarce fat a Year whenta.
was depos'd, and thruft into Prifon. Pope A*
then VII. who fucceeded him, fgt two Years j ba
there'snomorefaid of either by the Editors.

fg;!. ] The next that takes the Chgir isogi
whom they ought to call a Devil, inflead of Piei
dopope ; and yet he niuft be uilertedin the Cata-
logue of the Popes ; though, according to their
Own ConfefTion, the vileft, blackeft Monfter that
ever yet defiled the Holy Purple. This was Pops
^abn XI. Son of Pope Sergim IIL by the Strumpa
^arozia, ( a bleffed Stock to take an Infallible
iGuidefromlJ by whofe Means he was intrudeil
into the Place of Sicfben VII. though, befides all
other Impediments, he was incapable of that high
Office in the Church through Want of Yean.
This Pontificate was a Series of Debaucheries, In-
ceftj &c. which would offend the modeft Reada
to repeat: At the End of which. Divine JuiHce
purfues the Caule ; for Alberic, another Son of ^•
r«iM, routs his inceftuous Father-in-Law Hugi,
takes his Mother MarozJa Prifoner, and his Brother
John the FftuJepope, whom he confines in Priic
where, after he had defii'd, not go*ern'd, the
ftolick See for near Five YearSj he expir'd.
t. 9. p- J9J-

(. 93^>9;9) 94^1 As for the Three next P(
viz.. Lfo VII. Stephen VIII. and Mart'ia III. the
^Ors fay fo little of them, that it is fcarce woi
While to mention any of chem. I (hall therefoj%
'oafs CO ,

( >89 )

T 94^- 1 Popt AgafstM IL of whom the EdU •
inlay as little as of the former. There is only s
' Obfcrvation to be made, that to fhaw his In-'
ibility, in the Cale of Hw^oand AnM^ Compe-i'
for the Archbilhoprick of Rbtmei in the Yeaf
hedeclar'd (or Hugo, and in the Year 948 he-
ms Artald in the Archbiflioprick.
y. ] The Life of Pope John XII. begin*'
s unlucky a Step as any of the former. Lak.
640. It tells us, that due Age, and all other
icarions requifite in a lawful Pope, were
ig in him ; yet, nBtwichftanding thefe De-
letes, to prevent a Schifm in the Church, he
the General Confent of the Clergy chofen
His Want of Age was Objedion lufficienc
felf againft his Election, for he was not full
(teen, which was very uncanonical. He was
in of fuch profligate Morals, that he left no-
ig onattempted that might (ervehisLuft orAm-
f bition ; for either for Murder, Adultery,or Tyran-
ny, he might difpute Precedency with Nero or Ca~
liguU. And to crown theld impious Qualifications,
he was ungrateful, treacherous, and perfidious to
the higheft Degree .- For, aftci he had unfuccef-
fuJIy made War with PanJulph Prince of Capi4a,and
that Bertngarim, without Diftincftion, had invaded
and wafted Italy ; upon his A.ppIication to the Em-
peror Otbo for Aid, he received fuch Affiftance as
foon quieted Italy. The Emperor having thus fuc-
cefsfully freed Italy from Invaders, repairs to Rome,
where he is magnificently received and entertain'd.
The Emperor, in Return for this, confers vaft Pre-
fcnts and Gifts on theChurch, befides the Addition
of ieveral Cities, together with the Confirmation
of all the Privileges of the iJom^iw Church. Up-
on this, the Pope and all the Nobility of Rome
fwear npon the Body of St. Peftr, That they would

( ,,0 )

hefrcr tike Part with Bermgarha and ^Jelh^
againft him. And thus the Emperor departs quiet-
ly for Papia j where he had not long been, boi
Pope Jobn, forgetting his Oath, revolts from the
Emperor, and ]0\n'i viith Adelbert. But the £inpe<
ror no iboner approaches Rome., than Pope jPoiw and
Adilbert quit it; at which Time, iayiLultfrandy the
Otizens received the Emperor and his Army inn
Rome, and fwore Fidelity to him; adding mon*
over, Cand that upon Oath, that they would new
hereafter choofe any one Pope without the Cofr
feot and Approbation of the Emperor and his Son
King Otho. Three Days alter a Synod is called,
and Lee VIII. is made Pope in the Room of
John XII. who, upon the Ernperor's Departure,
returns, depofes Lto as an Invader and Intruder in-
to the Holy See, and refcinds all that vpas done by
his Adulterer (as he calls Mm). There was no let
than Three feveral Councils called at Rome upon
this Occafion. The Firft was called by the Empe-
ror Ofio, ./4. D. 965, wherein jfoiS" is depofed, and
Leo put in his Place. The Second was called by
John, A.D. 964. in which Leo is depofed and con-
aemn'd as a Scliifmatick. The Third was called
the fame Year by the Emperqr, in which Leo reco-
vers the Pontificate, at which Time Pope Bent-
diil V. was in Polfeffion of the Chair, hixt is dfr-
pofed and banifti'd to Hamburgh by Leo, where he
dy'd in Exile, The Author of the Lives of the
Popes in Labile indeed does not take any particuJar
Notice of Leo VIII. by himfelf, only fpeaking of
him in tranJiiH, in the Lives of Pope Jobtt XIL and
Pope BenediB V. So likewife docs Cahbafutimsy Rt-
gffto Ahhas, and others. But confidering the blacic,
Charaders they have delcrib'd feveral of his Pre
deceffors in, fto mention nO more than his immi
d_iate Predeceffor Pope JsUtt XII.> and how irrei

( IJI)

i fef , uncanonical, and unqualified they render thetif,
f nay, tho' Invaders, and fometimes Murderers one
I of another, I do noc fee why Leo VIII. not quit*
( fo wicked as fome of his AntecelTorSj fliould be
i only called a Pleudopope.

t There is one Thiag above the reft very remar-
i kable in the Life of Pope Jehn XII. and which
we have the Editors Word for, i/iz,. This Pope was
the firft iince St. Peter that chang'd hisName,which
before was Oifaiiian; biit upon his Advancement
to the Papacy, he affum'd that of John. A very
pious Precedent truly, and worthy his SucceiTors'
imitation ! Efpecially if we confider his infamous
Death, to which it is high Time to bring the Mif-
creant, and which we will take from the Author's
( own Words, Lahk. T- 9. ^. 641. who quotes Ln;N

Jfrand for his Aurhcrity. " One Night, whilfl he
•* was folacing himielf with another Man's Wife
" in the Suburbs, he was in the very Inftant of
" Time fmitten by the Devil, of which Wound
" he in Eight Days Time dy'd." A Criminal
worthy of iuch an Executioner ! But after all thefe
horrid Crimes and Sins committed by Pope
John XII. the Author fays, " Tho' thefe Things
" feem to be ftrain'd to the utmoft Degree by
" Luitfrand, yet I will not queftion the Truth of
" them J becaufe, bad as they are, they can give
" no Damage or Scandal to the Catholick Faith ;
" for we allown, that St. Tettr and his SucceiTors,
" after they had received the Promife of Chrift,
•' might err in Morals, but not in Faith." So that
Pope John, tho' an adulterous Tyrant, &c. after
he became St. Teter's Succeflbr, (though he ftole in
like a Thirf) could not err, but continued a good
Catholick. But I would ask this charitable Author,
Whether a Man that is guilty of Perjury, can or
«ught to be reckon'tj in the Number of the Faith-

one I

uitd 1

( i9i )

fill •* (tor this he hith faid chat Pope John had
beeh^ when he fware upon the Body of St. P«-
ter^ that he would never engage with. Berengarlm
and Adtlhert againil the Emperor :) Or ^Whether a
Man that had fblemnly^ as in taking an Oach^ cal-
led God to Wicnefs^ and had ftipulated with his
Maker for hisSalvadon upon the Condition of his
Keeping or Breakinjg that Oath j I fay^ whether
upon (he Breach of uich Oath, he is not guilty .of
the Breach of the Chriftian Faith ? If we evpeft
to be faVed by the Gofpel in our Conformity to it.'
undoubtedly we renounce the Covenant contained
therein^ : upon the Breach of any Obligation w^
called God and hi$ Gofpel fo lolemnly to Wit-
oefL

' . To the other infamous Actions of Pope jF^AwXIL
lihalladd this one^ and have. done with him; Lm$*
franJ^i6* upon very good Authority^tells us, That
ihi&'Pppe ordain'd a Deacon ip a Stable among hii
Ilorfes- This B^ro»/>^#i^». ^63 f. endeavours all
ke can to invalidate ; hixt Luitfi^and confirms it by
Two Witncffes, Jo^-Bifhop of N^miMm in It^fyi
and j^^i^n Cardinal-O^acon ; who did teftify in^a
tbman^Cquncily, i^ the Prefence.of Otba the £m^
ror, Se wdiffi iJlu99f DiaconHmariinatS^ in E^rmn Sita^
iulo ;. 7%at l^ey^ thmftkves did fee him, m^ith tbdr &7im
B^es^ jordain s- Deagofk iii^ Stable of, Horfcs, 1

C9^4*3 Pope J5en*A*^ V. is nexun Gourle, but
thejD^ is nothing nv)ife remarkable of h{tn, than has
ilreaffv been faid in*f be Life of Popj^Jahn Wh nor
indeed of any elfe till Gregory V. except of Boni^
face Vil. whom rhey call Pfeudspofe^ who twice
txiade his Way to the Papal Chair thro-" Blood y ficft
by theMurder of, BenediB VI. »^. D. 972. and next
by the Death of John XIV. A" ©. 9*4. whom he
ftarv'd in Prifon. This John XJV ; was the fecond
that changed his Name^. in lantmotk of his Prede-^

ceitoj:

( \?3 >

Sefibr jihn Xll. (a precious Example to irtiitate .' )
for his true Name was Peter,

r 996. ] Gregory V. muft follow the Fafhien,
ind inftead of Hruno^ whieh was his right Name;
calls himfelf Grf^ffrj' V. He, like too many of his
Predcceflbrs, cannot get Pofleffion of the Papal
Chair without much Tunic! c and Mifchief. Being
Nephew to the Emperor OiholW. or a: left confan-
guiiieoufly related to him, he efpoufes his Ciiufe
againft feAnXVI. whom Crefitncim Governor of
JLuue had fct up in Oppofition to Gregory. But
when the Emperor approach'ii iicmf with his Ar-
my, Cn-Zcwfiwi flies, and leaves poor Voycjobn to
the Fufy of his Competitor; who, iho' d Church-
maiij could not Ihew the leaft Charity to his Ri-
valj but eaufes him to be created in a moft barba-
rous Manner , (as they tell it) for having his
Hands and Ears cut off, and hU Eyes put out, they
fee himcponan Als, forcing him to lidc through
the City in this mangled Condition, and ait the
Way he paf^'d to utter this Expreffion: SuchTu-
ni(bme»t hath be -who dtihronei the i'cfe of Rorhe. Lab,
T. 9. ?. 7yi- This Story carries io much Hor-
ror in the Face of it, that if i: be true. Nature
muft (hrink at the Report of it : And befides, -^
this feneentious Palinody of poor Pope Joiin wew
to have been put in Execution, many of the Re^
man Poqtiffs before and after this Time had found
Employment for Afles and Executioners. But ac-
cording to the Manner of the Author of this PojJe
Grtgwj's Life's telling the Story, Lak ib. there isfo'
much of the Leaven of a Pvpijli Legend in i:, chat i
muft beg tlie Editor's Pardon for not believing
this Story. 1 will relate it In their own Words;
" After this butcherly Mangling and Difmerabring
" poor Pope ycbn, -viz. by cutting off his Hands
" Jtnd Ears, and putting out iiis Eyes, they fet hitri

)

't'upon an Afs, holding in his Hinds (whUf<'tvtr^
' btfore an of) the Tail of another AG that wen^
'rhefoxe as his Guide, they drove him through the;
'.'City, &c." This is fo apparent a BluncJer, tha^
1-cannot conceive how it could pafs the Editors ^
and fo irreconcileable to Reafon, that none bu?
fuch Biggot. can believe. But I'll be fo good na-
tur'd for on.ce, as to think they tell this idle Tal<
on Purpole to invalidate the Barbarity of the Fa<^
■ The Pontificate of this Grc^orj' V. is as reraarkal
blcfpr the for 'faidridiculods Story, andaForgeiy
in the ftibfequenc Part of this Pope's Life, as thfi
Life of any Pope hitherto. Thefe two Fii^iorHl
take lip the greateft Part of the Narrative ; but?
the latter is fo confidcrable, that nothing of greatei*
Moment could be" invented in Secular Affaiii
than it ; and this grand Impofture they uflier il^
with the ufual Solemnity and Formality of a: Coun-
cil. In the Year. 996, there was a Council called*^
zt Rome by Gregoty V. upon the Complaint of Her-
hiti Bifliop of Camhmr for feveraf Injuries done td
his Church, which wete redrefs'd.and the Invader
ef the Church excommunicated. This was th<
true and genuine Occafionof this Council at Remef
l^dric. Epifcopi Noviomeaf Chron. 1. 1. *. j. and which
me Editors in the Appendix^ Labb. T. 9. p. 124^^
acknowledge in Part, allowing the Cafe oiHerluin^
and fubjoining the Grant of Pope Gregory V. to ic3
But in the Title they Unfairly flyle this. An A<f-i
iition to the Romao Council in the Tear 996, making
tf3s real Truth an Appendage to their Forgem
whereas it was the fole Caufe of tlie CounciW
Meeting. The Title of this Council, according to
tteEditors, Ldhb.T..>).- p.y^j. runs thus: TheCou»i-
ciltif.Rome, tTt-wbich it leat deseed. That for the Tsme
to come the Emperor' jhould he cbefen by Seve?i Eltilori
AaitM^if'^Gerfttany. Mild jm the Tear ^6. In the,
J*; ' •-' Ttim

( i^'P

ht of Gregory V. Tope. For Proof of tWs'tffe
itors can produce no other than BareniMs Hngle
Chority, which conllfts of FivcReafons; The
ft is. That in Affairs of grc;ic Moment the fi-
ts and Bifhops in Council were confulred. This
fane, but deny the Confequcnce he draws from
viz,. That therefore the Eleftors derive their
wer of Eleffting from Grtgory V".
The Second Reafon, to prove this Grant iX
SAon from the Pope, \i, ThaVat this fame Time
re was a Synod at Rome. This I likewife grant,
' ic was held upon another Occafion, as has
n already prpv'd.

rfie Third Reafon is. That theBifhop of Row*
nted to Otho the Great the Liberty of choofing
SuccelTor, which other Erriperors wanted. This
ard to prove, for Cftho the Great liv'd in the Be-
ling of the Tench Century, being Emperor
heYear9;7, and dy'd near 40 Years before
yryV. was Pope. But to make thisi out a lit*
letter, rhey tell us, there is a Decree of Leo VIII.
int, wherein it appears, chat to induce Oiho to "
ive the Church of Rome from the Tyranny ic
mr'd under, he promifes him the Privilege of
jfmghis Succeflbr. What's this to thePurpofe
he Seren Ele<aors ? Or if it were, of what Au-
ity could it be, fince all xhzRimijii Editors and
otians call this Leo VHI. aPfeudopope, andal-
him no Room in their Catalogue ?
he Fourth Aflertion, or Reafon, is by Way of
(ion, and, in my Opinion, very improperly
ied ; -viz.. That as the Empire was by the Au-
ity of theBifhop of Rome tranflated from the
to the Weji^ fo the Right of chooling the Em-
r was granted'to the Germans by the fame Power.
Allufion Ctho' falfe in atlitsParts) they prc-
co fiipporc with a Citation out of Pope /wm*-^
O 2 ant

)

cent Ill.'i Epifilc to the Doke oi Durlngm in Saxetij,
which recognizes the foreiaid Grant. But tms
Epiftle muft be ac left 200 Years after, and there-
fore of no Authority in this Cafe ; belides, it men-
tions unluckily the Emperor Charlemam, in whofe
Family the Imperial Diadem continued 100 Years,
without the Affiftance of the Bifliop of Rome ro
confirm or grant to them the Power of namiog
their Succeubrs-

Thc Fifth Reafbn is a very pofitive Ail^rtion,
more eafily af&rm'd than piov'dj wKich fays. That
the Power of choofing the Emperor was granted
to the Eledors by none but Pope Gregary V. Bu:
the Authority which (hould give this the Santaion
is wanting, and which Baronim laments, faying,
That if the Ads of this Council were but exitai%J
it would be an eafy Matter to prove what Sortw^l
Grant this was that was given by the Pope to the ]
Eleiftors, whether in general to all the Prince» trf
Germany J or only to Six or Seven particular Princei
But the AAs of this Council being loft, how is a
pofTible to know the Nature of this Grant 2 As fix,
the Conjefture of Baronim, or any elle, it isuft^
Rule, efpecially when the Confequences they drar
them from are taken from very falfe Principl
But as to this laft AfTertion, it is very improb: '
that Otbo III. who had advanc'd Gregorjf to the
pal Chair, fliould fufFer him to fubvert a Sm
fion by which he came to the Empire. It had
common to this very Time for Princes to mate'
Popes, fof which this Gre^ry V. is the lateft II *
ftancej but not very ufual tor Popes to make Kin]
or Emperors. Thus far I chink it is plain that t'
Roman Council was called upon another Occafi<
■vix,. upon the Complaint of Htrluin BiiTiop of Cm
bray, and not in the Affair of the Ele(9:ors of tl
Empire. But CO ft,:! this Alfair right, 1 dare affii

di'is to be the Truth of the Story : It was in riiis
very Pope's Time, that the Manner of elefting
the Emperor was founded, and therefore the Edi-
tors lay their Scheme of ic accordingly, and fachec
it upon a Council, which, ic is mou certain, was
called and held upon another Occafion. For near
200 Years after CharUmain, there was no certain
or regular Way of Eleftion ; the Emperors in their
Life-time nominating and recommending their Sons
or Kinfmen to the German Princes : But about the
End of the Tenth Century, the Romans began to
inJift upon their ancient Right of Election. This
was like to kindle into a Flame on both Sides of
the Hills, for the Ctrmam were as obftinate as the
Italians. ButOtAc HI. a prudent Prince,found our
an Expedient to prevent this Mifchief, which was
ready to burft into a Flame ; for he procured a
Coulin of his to be created Pope, by the Name of
Grigory V. who being a German born, was eafily
indue d to confirm the Choofing of the Weflem EtH~
perer to the German Nation. This fo highly dif-
gufted fome of the It/iiinit Princes, that they de-
pofed Gregory, and kz up John in his Room ; but
the Emperor returns with an Army, difptaces and
feverely handles his Enemies,and replaces hisCou-
fin Gregory V. in St. Peter's Chair with Triumph.
Olho being vidorioufly returned to Germany, pro-
pofes to the Princes the Multiplicity of Inconvc-
niencies and Incumbrances that attended tJie un--
certain and uneitablifh'd Way of choofing an Empe-
ror and his immediate Succeflbr, and delir'd them
coconfider of a more regular Method. After ma-
ny mature Deliberations and Opinions, they agreed
upon a Septemvirat ; 'viz.. Seven Princes,who(hould
be inverted with a plenary Power toeleAanEm-

{»eror and his next SuccefTor. Hereupon a Col-
ege of Eledors was founded and confticuted, all
O 5 va

(( I?? )

fO be within the Pale of the German Enipirc A]
pUcauon being m:ide tp the Pope, tie not only
-prOvd oi diia BufijierSj but was retidy jCo con(
■it, provided that Three of the faid ElefSors w«e
.^clefiafticJts ; Which was accordingly agreed to,
■ 9nd not \ by Way pf Council, as the Editors vaiu-
.iy, pretend j for Othp the Emperor had coacerted
this Thing before, but could not Ip eaiily bring the
Jjalinns to comply with him ys when a Creatureof
3iis;was at the Ife^dof theiij, a^ hisCoiifin Pope
liSregor^ V. was.

i' 1 199?' 3 Gp-hiM, Upon his Advancement tp the
iffapacy* Jike foine of his Vlous Predeceffbrs, chan-
g«s,his;Name to that of Silvefter II. He had noi
Iftnitfiinbrac'd t|ie Qfder qf St. Bmedicty but he is
.inyiE^d IP Court,, tp take upon him the Charge
ifltldr Education of Wx^ij Soij of ^Robert King of
.frx^ii where he lb. cautioufiy bchav'd hirmelf,
^3P. he .p3in'd rheEfteeiji of both thofe Princes;
.lnithfl.-J:?cter of which he had Jo intire an Incereft
-J^^^if!lft!nce, tjiap a Council being called at Rhtmei,
-A' A. 991. he procur'd Arnulfh, the rightful Biflit^
iXff'^p de^jofeclj and himfelf prdaifj'd in liis Rooiq.
t .-Icov- this. Pope John XV. excomniLinicates him,
.4pd,rh^ Bijliops that were prefent at this Coui^
pil, 3nd i)i the Year 995, in another Coundllit
.^tiimis, he procures Arnnlfh to be reftored, aili
,Gfr^«M to be depofed ; which fo enrag'd him, cb4C
.pel by p high Hand, having obtained the Ititec^ft
i)f , the Empeior Of-^tf, and the Pavour of the P^
:ple, is conftitpted Archbifhop of Ravenna. ""
i;herto hp continued a violent Oppoferpf,nnd 9
iplacable Enejny to the Pontificate. The AutI
^f iliii Pope's Life, laii. T- 9. P- 77f. gives
^ very indifferent Charafter in the foxier Rg
his LifCj cAh the Council of RUmes, which
qpi)sj^ ^^rwjy/pi ai^ adyanc'd Gerktrt, &?fiuiofym

( «S9)

nd adds, that being depoledj he fled to rfic Empe-
ror Otbo. His Hying in the Face of the Holy Apo-
fiolick See, which by Fraud, TJts, &c.p. ibid he hid'
cMltnirniated, aiid the Injuries he had oftcr'd to Jr-
Mlpbj were buc indilferent QiiaUfications for a
Omdidace for the Papac}- ; therefore the Author
thinks it neceflary to wipe thefe Scandals off in
Time, left they fliould dry and grow inde!ibl*i^
It's plain, fays he, he did Pftmance for ihefe Crimt, kt-^
■etmfe be afterwards fo hf)Ji)''d himfelf, that xBe EwHJe-
tW^nJPeople of KaVGuni thought him Worthy -'-of ^t
JtcbhiJlioprUkf and that Gregory V. fo highly af^rlh i
^ him, that he could deny him neither Ordination 'fjof,
tin Veil, ih. But before we brip^ him to the Ponr-
riiicate of Rome, it will be of Ufe as well as Satis-.
faSion to the Reader, to know what thele AffrontSj
to the Holy See were ; which nothing makes fo
plain as the Epiftles of this Qirherti and publifh'd
by the Editors, hah. ih. ^74^, 744., crc. before
which there is alio an Epiftle of Hugh King
of the Franks to-Pope fubn XV. 10 the fame Pur-,
pdfe, in which he juftilies the Proceedings agaihi^
Arnulfhj qaeftions his Holihefs's Sagiicicy much,
by dtjhlng him not to mifljk'e Things denhrfii! for tcr-r
tain, and (tho' he had called the Gcaincil of Khsmes,
which tiepofed Amulfh and promoted Gtrbnt) i^if
met acknowledge himfelf to have aihd'iiny Thing againfi
the Afofiolick See. ihid.

The Second Epittle is that of Gerhert ^oCanji^n-
titst the Abbot ; wherein he Cautjons him againft
the Encroachments of the Pope's Legat, bids hint
look to himfelf, for, When his Neighbours Boufe is oif
Fire, he is not out of Danger. TelU him, The C0tfe~
^utnce is flain, for not only the Dignity and (feneration of
:he Holy Prteflbood was tn Dangers, but the Statt of r^p
Kiafdom. Denies the Supremacy, faying, That
tittieut the Conffnt ^ the BlJhofSi (fi-in Council} be

P 4 Wir

upen the laMilginee if the J
The Third Epiftie ■"

( aop )

neither cBuU tier ought to deprive it Btfhof, thai' a-ufkiei
Man- tbid. p 744. alledging at the End, by Way
ofMaxim,iii Oppor^ion both to the Infallibility and
Supremacy, That AUutr of Fact onglt,wot ta defoU
"fhdges, bttt "pen Truth. U/ii.
from die i'ame Gerbert. tO'
S'lguinm Archbilliop t^f SstiSi whom he endeavouR
to prejudice all he can apainft the Sentence of ihs
Court of Rome. The whole EpiftJc being. one coo.
tinued Series of Ifiveftives againft the Infallibility
and Supremacy, we will es^erp the molt remar-
kable. Ir begins thus : '" Vour prudence ought
".to beware the Suhriiiiesof crafty Men, aiid tg
* ,,hcjarken to the Voice of the Loid. If thsy fij
Z.mf.J""' BeboUhcftiiCbvifi, 0/. thtreuCkrift, jJt

*.^tbditw tbent. ^'lai. 24. 2;. At Rme, they fay^

f; there is one that can juftify what you condermy
3nd condemn whai.you juiHfy, : But ithGoJiJuf
.,JHpfittb. How then can our Adverlaries inthcdfc
^rppilng Anulfth fay. We ought to wait for tha
'* f)etermination. of ihi: Bifhop .of. R,:me ? WHi
'-^.ichey make us belicv9i that the Jbdgment of tb
'rf.^iffiop of R/»ne is greater than that of Godl
*., Put the firflBifliop of Roma, andiJr'rince of th
'f.AppftleSj ciy^d, y^.iJi f, 29. w^onght, r^ihtrto aU
^ God thatiJlleH. And the great Apoft[e,G«i7t. 1 . i
ij,jays, Jffxy eifi Jkili preach mUi ysu othsr t^an wit^
we have prsachrl, tho an Atigel frum Heai/en, let iU
'_ ,^. kt,aecurt <l." Here it is to b^; obferv'd, thatitb
Editors in the Margin infert thele. Wotdsj
b^ff firgets thoft IVords of the Lard, " JVhatfiaA
.\, they Jhali fixf mto fvu, ehfer-ve and do ■, kut do not:
.^^i(7 do." But whccher Gerbert had this Text
his Head or not, he goes on, and falls not a litdi
foul on the Infallibility. " What, fays he, tW
" Pope MjrceSinvf facrific'd to Jnftttr,^ muft the. .
" fofeaUotI)^fiiIhw5facritice.''I po(]civclyaffiria

( "I )

Em if the BUhop of Rome thai! offfend againft
ts Brother^ and being often admonifh'dj will not
vfaear the Church, I fay, this very Bilhop of
I'Jiwwi;, according to the Word of God, ought tQ
wbc regarded no more than a Heathen or a Pub^J
Etican. For ihe higher his Station is, the greater.
I'his Fall." The reft of this Epiftle is made up'
Ti Citations out of feveral Popes, which are
^d in Contradidion tp the Practice of the Bi-
>p of R«wi! at that Time. tb. v.-ji^y
ypon the peath of Gregory V. aKinfman of the'
iperor Oiho^ Gin4ert , another Coufin of the;
mperor, is chofen Pope, who, as has been ft(d,'
' ^ang'd his Name to that of SjhrfcrU. The-Aui'
thor of this Pope's Life, in endeavouring to cdOr
ceal the Manner of his being cholen, lays optiri
the whole Chear^ and plainly proves this Pope, as
well as hisPredeceffor, to be chofun by the Empe-
ror's Means. Be wai Vromolttl to tbeVn-ntificaTtjiSTfi'
\i&,by tbtfatrsnage md jHterefi of the EwjTfrorOthoIfl/
Tlo' Aimoinus, i. j. c. 4j. -uMtes; That be was chofetf
ij tit Penph, -whoj without Douht, were -very wiUifsg TO
i^ge tbe EtnftTcr. But, continues he, I klUfe tbi
iJKfercr did- counreftirjT'ci him^ becaufe be -was his Ki>ip
WMi. I am very miich of the Author's Opinion iff
rtiisPart of the Story, but can't agree with him iti]
rfMcidieTale he pretends to take from Ditmar^
which woLJd make us believe, that Gei-hrt, before^
Ll(6 was Pope, had endar'd himfelf to the Empey;or
mw an admirable Piece of Clockwork. It's certain
"jo politick a Prince as Otj&o made Popes for other
BnA than their Skill in Mechanifm, and wbofc
Abiilcies were not to be circumfcrib'd withiq
the Bounds of regular Motion, like that of
■ Clocks , but muft occafionally anfwer all Ends.
' '" is agreed on , by all that mention this
e, than he had a polite and ingenuous
— Edu-

( »©» y

Education, being eminent for his great KnoH^edgs*
in Philofophy and Aftrology. But whetlier this^or'
any other Reafon, gave Occafion to Carding'
S««no to ftiginatize Pope SHvefter 11. with the Study'
of Magic k, and that he pawn'd his Soul to the'
Devil to obtain the Papacy, I fliall not (Jeterminei'
Ijut leave the Reader to judge from the Editorj
partial and unreafonable Inferences. An ill Nani*
with then) is half Conviftio;;; for which Realbnf
no Author muft be altow'd to fpeak the Xnidiit
(tho^ ever fo palpable) that hath once nridtq
againft thera. And therefore Buronitts^ and all th^'
Favourers of the Pomificatej caft all the vile Rei
preaches and Calumny imaginable on Bemto. Thttt
Author of this Pope's Life, Lab. 7. 9.^.77?. iay^
Thsc Benno calleq himfelf Card'mal-Archp-ishytwr^
bijt, whatever that Author may fay, it's cercaii^
Btnno was created Cardinal-Arcbprtihyttr by C/w
fitent III. formerly called Guihert, whom, tho* th^
call Antipope, as being put in by the Empenwt
IJmryW. yet gonlldedng their former Manaer of
cleding and creating Popes, eicher by theEmpe-i
ror, or bribing the Peoplej (as has been often hiov
tedj I cannot fee that any Pope for many ¥e'aiti
came in upon a jufter Foot than CkmentWh pnd fo*'
this Ave have the Editors own Words. Lab.T. loi
^.4, f. " Htnry IV. not complying in liil Thiagi-
" with the Pope, (/c.Grj-^orr VII,), IS, with ^^x&^
" Bilhops excommunicated by him ; and tho' thejli
" ; w^e feemingty reconcil'd, yet the Breach fooo
, became wider than ever, for Rotklph oi STvedat
"is invited in by the Princes oi Germany, (vitbout
^■Gregory 'j Knowledge, fay they) aod chofen Kingj
'.'but the Emperor fienry fubduing Rodolpb, bfr»
**.[gan to defpile the Pope more than before. Up#
•*,'on which he, in a Synod at Rome, A- D. io8oi
'' excommunicates and depofes Hen% 9nd [roolc

i(?°3 )

ff fen the Crown to RoJolfh, on this Condition,
f That hereafter no Lay-Perfons fhould claim or
confer the Inveftiture of Ecclefiaftick Benefices.
Hmry bearing this, calls a Council zthrefda in
, Italy, wherein Greg^ory is depofed, and Guihert
'~ chofen in his Room. And purluing this Refolu-
" tion, he rakes the City of Rome, and creates
GuibiTf Vo^z by the Name oi Clement Wl." So
that conlideringCircumflances, the Emperor had
Reafbn of his Side ; for if Rebellion he a Crime,
this Pope svas highly guilty, nocwithftanding his
Infaliibilityj and deferv'd to be depriv'd of Life as
jnuch as of the Pontificate. But their Way of
jStifling a Story is very pleafantj for, after rome
neral Reflexions on Btnno, rhey tell us, Labh.
9. f. Ilff. It a Refutation tnough of a Starj to k»ow
t Author. A poor Way of Anfwering I But of
lis Story, the Reader may fee more in the Life
f HHdtbrand, written by Btnno.

Till Sihtficr was by the Favour of the Emperor
l^e pope, he was the moft violent Champion of
isTime againfl; the Papacy; but, like feveral 06
is Rredeceflbrs, the Advantages of Supremacy.
lidlnfalUbility foon inform'd his Judgment. There
« Three EpiiUes which bear his Name as Popcy
the Second of which, to Arnulfh, according ttf
lejftrf s Note, cannot be SihefierSfLab.T.^.p.jjS.
ue Grtgorys, and that the Miftake crept in through"
le Ignorance or Carelefnefs of the Librarian,
kii Jtays CoJJ'art, is it likely that SiWtttsr Pould fo ju-
vinh refter.e Arnulph to his Jrchbijboprick, whom he
tA ftr Crimes before Uepos'A, ani ivbich Smtmct he left
\tefitd by fuch ^ublick Monumints'^ Befides, there are
ime Paffages which contradi(3; its being Silvcfleri,
D£ of which is, ui^uia tua AbJieatio Romano jijfenfit
truity Romame Pietatis Mtrnere credatU Pajfe refsrari.

I's very improbable that Siheffer^ wno was the
»■- .,- ■ ■ Oc-

( »04 )

Oecafion of Anmlfb'i'OcpoCitiony (which wa$ done
wichouc the Cohfen^ iof the Bifhop of Rome) (hould
pretend to make Reparation as Bifhop of Rame^
when what be had aded in the Caie of Arnuhb
was done a;id maintained in Contempt of the Bi*
fliop of Kimu, But there is greater Reafon to fuf*
peA the Truth of the Firft and Second Epiftles of
this Pope than what we have yet urg d. The Ftrfiy
fkysBinim in his Note on it^ was written by Ger-
bert before be was Pofe, and found in the Library cf
Papirius MaiTan after bis Death ^ which 1 have bera
infefted to freferw from Perijinng. Were this evej fo

tertain a Truths it cpt^ld not take off the ju(t
Ground of Sulpicion contained in the Epiille it
ielf. Firfl:3 the Editors cannot agree about the
Name of the Perfon to whom it is written^ the
Title calling him - <^jw/m, the Margin corre^ing
it^ and calling him ^/ce/iii : But vi^il wave that.
Secondly^ in the Epiftle, he reproaching this jizAh*
lin with feyeral Faults^ fays^ 7bat being invited by
the Arcbbifhofs (f Tnren and Rhemes to the Synod of
Compeigne, be acknowledges bis Offence y and begs Tar^ .
Jim, &c This is a moif undeniable Proof of its
Falfhood^ for it is moft certain^ that no Council
was held at Com f eigne from the Year 83:;^ till tho
Year io8f. . ?

The Second Epiftle is pretended to b^ recovered
hy Sirmondufy and by him tranfcrib'd out of the
£iook of 5. Remiginsy Archbifliop' of Rhemes. This
Labbiy T. 9. f . 778. fays in the Margin, and that
it was never publiih'd before. Inaeed I belieTc
him. Nor can I conceive how this Epiftle fhould
be -in S. Remigim of Rhemes s Book, who is allowed
to have dy*d Ai IX (45'. I will not charge Sirmon^
dus with fuch an Error, but rather meafure this
Epiftle by the Title, and the fubjed Matter ^ both
which give the fiiflipp pi Rome fole Powpr of re-

iloAng

de^fed Bifiiop to his See. Ic is fo parci-
pular in the Form of it, th;!t ic looks more like a
primary Inflitution or Ordination of a Bifliop than
Reftorarion, in which there was not that Occa-
on of mentioning fo many Particulars ; vizy. the
taff and Ring, the Ufe of the Pall, Privileges,
tfonafteries, &c. all which of Courfe return 'd to
rtie reftor'd Bifhop. But Co^rfjT, incheNoteafore-
6id, plainly fhews the Neceffity of this Epiftle,
»hich was to Ihew the N ullicy of the Fad in Ar~
ttt/pA's Depofition ; For, fays he, thePofewasebliget

take offtht_ Condemnation^ (fc, of yirnulpb) net htceafe

ivof ifijitfi in it frlf, bat kicsufe it wanted the Ro-
^laa Sanition. ib. p. 778. So that, tho'this Scu-
cnce had been injufl, if it had received iis San-
tioD from Rome it had been valid. But the true

.eafon is. The Council of Rhemes, A. D. 991.

1 which Jmul^b was depofed, being called by the
Kingi and inhited on by him, as has been faid,
*ere was a Neceffity of trumping up fome Sham-
Authority to maintain that Power which fince has
leenclaim'dby the Roman See, i/iic. that no Coun-
cil (hould be allow'd of that was no: called or con-
firm'd by the Bifliop of Rome, and that no Bifliop-
could be reftored without his Authority.

[ 1 000. ] We are now come to the Eleventh
Century, which was remarkable for the great En-
croachments made by the Court of Rome, both on
Church and State. About th£ Beginning of ir the
Saeramental ControverJ) grew warm, ac thelnftiga-
tlon of Ltutheric Archbifliop of Sens, which was
afterwards carried on by Jlerengariuf Archdeacon of
Angiert. In this Century likewifc the Emperor
Wnw/ IV. and Pope Gregory VII. quarrel'd about
lavefticures and other Rights of the Regale, which
Pope Grf?("7, partly by Force, and partly byEccle-
ficuiMl Csnlures^ extortedfrom the Emperor; who

( ^66^

Df thus quitting his Gronnd, foon gave Wjay tS
greater Encroachments ; for the Pope havinjg clar--;
ried his Point m the former, infifts ori the Right
of Supremacy in the Apoft6lick Seer over all, everf
Kings themfelves, advancing, by thefe Means thc*
Prerogative of the Papal Chair above the Imperial.
Hereupon Henry IV. is excomrt&nJcated in a Ro-
man Synod, and foon after depofed, and Kodolfh o{
Sweden put in his Room. In this Cqntury likewifc'
a hot Difpute arofe between the Patriarchs of Rotfte
and Confiantinople about the Right of Supremacy.
In the Middle of it, the Inftitutioii of Cardinals'
was enlarged, who being formerly only as Clei^
fix'd and mtituled to particular Churches, were'
a^out this Time eftablifti'd into an Apoftolick Cot- '
lege, made Counfellors to the Pope, Judges, Sena-
tors, &e. But of thele in their proper Coui'fe of
Time.

There is very little faid of the Pontificate of-
jobn XVII. ^nd XVIII. by the EditOK^ itof i^
there much more faid of

[ I009- ] Sergi$fs IV. Only this is remarkable in '
the fliort Account they give of this Pope's Lifej'^
wat. ^^ That whereas he was called Peter before he *
^^ was created Pope, out of Refpe<9: to the Apo- •
^^: ftolick Dignity, he chang'd his Name to that of
*^ Strgim^ as appears by the Sepulchral Infcription '
*^ in the Lateran :

tmmmmm

Mutato fermanjit Nomina Vr^fnl

Sergim ex Tefro.

Labh. T. 9. f . 9oi^ 8i>'!j^

But with this Author's Leave, if there wc^ anjr'
Weight in Names, I fhould look upon the Name
of I^eter to be much more Apoftolical md venera-
ble than that of Sergim. And altbo' hp tafces Oe-

4 fit^

("/)'

fefiAri to quarrel with Ditwar, for afferting, th«
6isPopetook on him the Name o^Strgim, becaufef
Se did not like his oiX'n, which was Biiccaporci, or
iwine'i-cbeek ; yet, iM. j>. 802. he makes Ufe of the
Ame Ditmar's Authority co confirm the Story of a
J Shower of Oil, which fell in a certain Church at
Kome, a Veffel of which was fent to the Emperor
Hcmi.

[1012. ] BtntdiSi VIU. fucceeds Sergim, who
is no fooner created Pope, but by Gregory his Anti-
pope, and the Romans, he is expelid the City;
whereupon he flies to the Emperor, then in Saxony t
who repairing to Rome with an Army, routs Gregory
and reuores BenediH.

In the Year 1021, there was a Council called at
Salingfieiit near Francfort \n Germany y in the Cafe of
S^orals and Ecclefiaftick DLfcipHne. This Coun-
cil has the ufual Varnifti in the Title, viz. In the
Time of Pope BmediB Vlll. and the Emperor
Hmy. But the Preface is more plain, and fays it
was called by ^Wto Archbilhop of A/e«fz, and other
flilBops, n U. Aug. in the 20th Year of Henry at
King, and 6th as Emperor. Lab. T. 9, p. 844. the
Pope being not named in the Preface, nor in the
Councilj but with an Exception ; as we ftiall fee.

Upon a Complaint in this Council, that fome
Weak Presbyters had faperftitioufly ufed to caft the
CefforaU or Linnen-AItar-Cloth into Fires to ex-
dnguifi) them ; this Council, upon Pain of Anathe-
matization, forbad it. This was a fuperftirious
Cuftom that had in fevera! Places prevail'd, which
the Fathers in this Council wifely condemn'd in
the Sixth Canon of it.

The 1 8th Canon of this Council treads fiard^
npon the late aflum'd Prerogative of the InFallibili-'
ly of the Pontificate- To make, this more plain,
(rte the Words of the Canon from the Editors:
" Where-

( sbS ) I

** Whereas many are fo fooliflily perfwaded, that
" in any capuaf Crime they will not receive aoy
" Pennance from their own Priefts, beUeving, ihat
" if they go ro Rome, zhe Apoftolick Father caii
■* remit allthcir Sins ; u Hiems good to this HoIJr
" Council, that fiich Indulgence is of no Advan-
" tage to them J but racher let. them perform the
" Pennance enjoined them by their proper Priefts,
" and then, if they will go to Rome^ let them asfc
" Leave of their proper Bifhop, and take Letters
** from them ro the Apoftolick Farher. " Here
is a plain Renunciation of the Papal Infallibility;
and whilft this Cannon reprehends the People for
a Wrong Application, in going to Rome only for
Pennance, it charges the Bifhop of Rome with Irre-

fularity, who by this Adion encroaches upon the
iberty and Prerogative of other Churches, wluch
the Canons and Councils of all Ages hitherto fix-
bad any to invade, but to' be concent within their
own Limits.

The 19th Canon forbids any Incroachment
Hkewife in rhc Penitent, " obliging him tluriilg
** the Performance of his Carr'm*, Or 40 Days Fafi,
** riot to ramble from Place to Place, but ro ftay
" in the Place where he received his Pennance,
" that his proper Prieft may be his WJcneG : But
" in Cafe of Neceflir)' by hoftile Injuries he can-
" not perform his Pennance, his own Prieft inay
" recommend him to ibme other Brother, where.
** he may quietly perform his Fall. " This Cat>-
non likewife gives the fame Check to the Encroach-
ments of Rome as the former, not allowing the Pe-
m'tent to go to Rome in Cafe of Necefficy, but to
perform his Pennance where his own Prieft fiiall
tecommend or dired.

I thd

( »? )

The CftnilcU of Minmc was cAli'd the Year fo>-
lowing by the fame ^riba Archbiiliop thereof.
ThiiSuritiS, in the Life of S. Gothtr^, ap. 2z. ca\h
■« Genera! Council, irt thefe Words; " yfWio Arch-
" billiop of Mtfttz. invited che Emperor tli.it Year
"to keep his Peiuecott there, where he likewite
■'* called a General Council, &c. " Tbelb Words
fre vei>' Nonfenfe in tliemfelves ; for yiriho being
but ArchbiOiop of M<niz,, could ouiy call a ]>ra-
vincial Council ; and therefore do much wonder
af the great Overlight of Lahhe, T r. p. 8^4. that
be fiiould let this pafs without fome C ol lur or Lx-
Ccption, lince in T 2. p. 5, &■ 6^. iie fays, there
cannot be a General Coancil except ihePope pre-
fidc in it by himfelf or his Leg-ltfis. But it ii nioft
evident, that Pope BtmJict pr&iidcd in this Coun-
cil neither by himfelf nor his Legates, nor did he
k much as call this-Comieil^ vi'hich themfelves
owa

[ 10x4.] John XIX!- enters the PontificLue ve-
ry fcandftlouliy, according- to. the Actouhr the Edi-
ton give of him ; " invading - the Apoftolick See
" (iiy they) with thePo\perof I'rinccs and a raft
" iargefs of Money. But by the lingular Provi-
" dencc of God, being sdmonifhed by Letters
" from iVtUiam Abbot of the Monafterjr of S.£^-
" nign, he underftood that he held the Pomificate
" linjuftly i therefore doin^ Pcnnance, he abdica-
" ted himfelf, and then was cholen anew." Lahh.
"^•9- p- 3ry. Here is a fine Turn to preferre Suc-
ctffion and Infafllbilit)' ! There is not a Century
to this very Time, fmce the Church of Chrift was
fornn'd into Difcipline, bilt in repeated Canons
condernnsthb wicked PratfHce of acquiring Bene-
fices by Gifts, raan>' of them depriving the Tranf-
grciTor of both Epifcopal and Sacerdotal OHice
far cVct : Nor can this wretched Evafiou wipe off
^^^■^ ■ P the

( 2TO )

A* InParny ; for when this Pope had once re*
nounc'd, or abdicated, as they call it, he ought t6
have forborn ever profaning the holy Purple W
his vile Approaches r6 it. When God permits fuclf
lewd Abominarions to- be pritftis'd, it looks as 1§_
his Providence (which they in this Cafe profane^
boaft of) had forfeken Sr. P^rer's Chair, and hi
given tho^ Poffeffioni of it up to their own wil
Lraginations. ~ ...•'.

jLTo tl>e End of ibis Pope's Life theEditors ful^
.■join .^n Epiftle of the toretaid miiiant Ahhot ti
SaU-BtTiigti .oV Di]m to Pope 7c/jtf upoit this Occ*
■fion; William hii-ePtg iaJtri, thiif i he Title, vf XJti-
vcrfai-v^ granted iy.^t^Joh/i to the Chofcbof CoO-
Aantinople, hecbides'khnftr ir. This iithe Title rf
the Epiftle, .ZjjA. 7: 9- p. 85'f. And truly, whcfb
■ever the. Author is, he deals very plainly (Vith hb.
Holinefsiipon ihe- Matter, .:and endeavours to ft
his Infallibility right. " There is a Report (£iyV<
".he) at'whicb iie.th» Iiears it cannoc -but be
** fcandaliz'd ; FoT'fincB the Power of the R«iim»
■'*■ Empire, which formerly^ flourifhed in a<N^iiai&
*'■ chial State, is now. managed by many SceptCrsl
" the Pbwer of binding and loofing in Heavca
" and Earth is devolved, on the Ma^ifterial Powet_
" of St, ¥my. " This is a fpecial Derivation of
Power, and as wifely applied ! But as if his In^
falHbiHry wanted Inftrmftion, he goes on 1 " AnJ
" .fer the future we defire you would a.A is fce-
".Gomes the Univeida! Bi(hop in the Difcipline (X
" theilojy and ApoftoHck See. " Ibi^. The Ed^
tors, in the Life of this Pope, and in the Epiftle)
agree ex^ly in their Account of the Affair of thi
Church of CoKftanl'mofle, defiring to be entitled'
Untva-fal, both citi'nff GWc, L. 4.C. i. ■ But Co/S
fart will not let it pais without a little more flaufi*
bilicy^ left People ftlould think that Pope- Jehu had
Otii . mado

( 411 )

rta3e i 'ftlfdzStep, and granted the iSreek ChurcR
their Re^iieft ^ for (fay they) in this Pope's Life;
f* the Greeks ibnt thtit Legates on this Errand well
? loaded with Presents : " A Charm the Bifhdps of
kofhe in ^ofe Days could riot reiift. And ther^
fore Coffart fays, "That this Vi^as onljr n falfe RfS^
'* port : Nbr^but that Pope J^Sk did laboitr to
9i brirife the Matter ab6ut,' butiwais detierr'd by th6
^^ Letters of -the Gallican Bifliops, and efpecially
*5 of thi« k^bdtWHiaiH. " It is not worth whiK
td tf?fte aw^y artyinof e Time about this Stoiy, ori-

a^ t6 ikew the Dtfifigenuity of the Editon^::^ Ftir in
ie'firft Ptacej*thi Story it felf ,ts much .to be^de^
flitafVti - Nor k it reatbtt^ble for any Mahico be^
line th9t Peof^le would cosirraQd^aforwiiatthdy^
had many Years before been invefted with by^
lobtt taWfdll: AixtHority : for ttiP^^edondiGeneral
^ipia^Qil6£^etmfiimfimfh givey tht^Cfiurcb theFiFfl
Soft of iidn6dr'ji(t«r tb^rdf \RoiM(is aippears ih
tmi'tlh ^'^^hdiitW todrttii GeneSral Coaneil.'ai
€Hil^m\^iiiXk =plalticf, ^C**. Vl :ahd fayr^v/^ l^Ke
f^^BKblip oC Pi^/Rbf^ {Cleaning ConfidnOwiplei

'?i?0»tf t^jbyi thihrtiA M6hour« withxhac :af : ©Id
^'Jfci*ii;. iipbrtvAccbifnt of thvTranaatioH.rf tha
Empirtf. *• ■ *^ T^s C^non' and ^fhe Two -foHcwIn^
teleft oatttf: =^e CtoU^(9fibn'iof Jhames ^^toMbT^
«•; ind tH* tatin VeffiOn of Dionyjks ^'Enetgkm.
-They areillteWifQ kft out by l^Hir <:T4lh and ^i^^
a- 0^^^»b i' a^d^ CSaihdfHtiui' afgues very furioufly
tfgainft theftVaBdity ; for it is plain from this Ca-
oon^ that the Ste bf ConftamlnofU paid no Seibmi&
fcn to that o? Romey nor any Refpeft by Way of
Superiority ; Pg^p, as Bifliop Bi<oeridge has raoft
learnedly obfetv'ed in his Aiinbtation on this Csl-
ftoA, the Reafon of the Fathers giving thfe Hoi-
tioiir to tht See'<>f Rdmey was not becaufe it - was
the Se*at of St/^e^fr, ou-^becaufe t;he Biftnp'of

P 2 Rome

( «I2 )

Home is Chrift's Vicar, but becaufc ii was the Inv
pciial City, or Scat of the Empire. The Words
ot the Canon plainly make this to be the Senfe oi
the i-"athcrsj proffer Imffr'n TravfitrfotKtn ; by Reafii
^ the Tr.iHJlaUon of .tht Emfire ; affigniilg that an"
mifothcr as the Realbn.

'jT Secondly, Cuffan in his Note on this Epiftle p^vn
(jjcery odd Reaibn for theWricing of it. '^ Froi
Withe falfe Report (fays he) William took the 06
!^:cation of Wricihg. ' In fo fokmn ^ Cafe *
this fcemd to be, if true, and in fuch diftantCi
oBtnftanccs as thofc between a Patriarch and i
Abbor, a Man may rearonably be thought to takj
laa:Caufe of Writing from a better Hand than claV
of common Fame, which is too often a comniQll

i r :1 hirdlv, Barcnim may be faid to give this Stoi
fts.ttiortai a Blow as any Thing elte, ;thOLgh *
does it a iideway : For fpeaking of Giaher, Mi
hands this Epiftle to the Editors, he fays ; " Thti
" : be was careful in reviewing his Hirtory, yet faft
*' was guilty tjf many Errors, (in Judgment, I
f'.fiippoie he mtans) for he wili not allow ih4
V<'Roman Pontiff any more Power in anocbei^
** Diocefe than other Bifliops, who are circunS"
" fcrib'd witlun their proper Bounds, beyontf
'* which they cannot adt. " For my Part, 1 cafr
not conceive what End this Epiftle anfwers, t1^
c^pt that of recognizing the pretended UniveF-
fality of Rame y though by admitting the IncrepSr
tions of Abbot WiU'mm, it docks the Infallibility. i
1 The Editors, Lab. T.<}. p. 86i. foifts in a Couitt
til, which does not deferve the Name ; which thejf

Sretend lo take from the Hildrjheim ChronicW
ut tliat which is nioft to be wonder'd at, is, th^f
!ec this Author pafs without a Note, or any Chap
ftiftmenc. This CoiuKil is by ths forclaki Chrfr
-■ -^ I. 14 nicle^

to(t

Blft eaJId, Tbi Gmeral Synod of Pfllithi, in wtifk
lilt Emperor frtfifUd, This is quite wrong, accpr-
(fing to the Pofttion chey have fo often laid dowa,
viz. Tliat there can be no General Council widi-
out tlie Popes Calling and Prefiding in, eithei- by
himfelf or his Legates.

Cio;v] Pope fiewe^ti? IX is obtruded on the
Apoilolicfc Chair by Force, as his Predeceffor was,
which he mofl fcandaloully pofTcfs'd for Eleven
Years. This the Author of this Pope's Life de-
fends ; and chough he owns him thnift in by tlje
Power of his Father, Couni Albert, and charges
him with Want of Morals and Age, (being but
|8 Years old) yec all thefe cannot make him irre-
gular, but that he was St. Peters Succeflbr, being
acknowledged by all the World ^ov Roman Pontiff.
But the Reafon of making ufc of this for ^n Ar-
gument they plainly tell in the following Inftance :
Among alt that acknowledged HtntdlH IX. for Bt-
fiiop of Romt, thU Author introduces Uerniim Aich-
bilhop of HitmbitTgh, and /Uthand and Adtlbert his
&viccefibrs, who took their Palls from Rtmc. But
let U£ take more pf this Pope's CharaAer from the
forefaid Author, (Lab. 7^9. f 9-^6, g^.J "Pope
*' Benedii^ (fays he) being given up 10 Luxury
" and Pleafures, ran headlong into all V'ice, gi-
" ving great Scandal to che Faithful by his wicked"
'' Life : But at l:ift, either by the Means of Prok-
" w/j the moft potent Conful, or the Perfwalion of
" one Bartholomew Abbot of the Crysta Ferrata, he
" quitted the Pontificate. Into his Place gets Sil-
'' ve/fer III. by Bribery and Tuch wicked PraAices,
'' dividing tlie Roman Church by a new Schifm.
•* But after Three Months, BemdiEl depofes this
•* Intruder, who himfelf is thruft out by John th&
" Archprieft of Ruine. " Here was a Schifmatical
lateriupqoa with a Vengeance, an^ raigl^t not (as
— '' '~ ' - ? 3 -the

the Author fays) be improperly compared to tb^
Three-headed Monfter cbiiie from Hell to ihfeft
St. Feters Chair. But fee the wrerahed Contii-
vanoe of this Author to he^l thisSchifm! ^^ A ;
" certain Presbyter of the Roman Church, cail'd :
*^ Gratian (afterwards Gr£?gory VI. ) pitying this fad ;
^' State of the Church, goes to every one of the '
" Pretenders, (not to buy any Spiritual Dignity,
f? no *not he! but to recover the Peace of the *
'^ Chutch) and with the old Argument, Gold",
f^ perTwades them to quit the Holy SeeJ ; Thus JSii
^^ nediBj'fot his Part, having the Revenues of Eng^
f^ land std^ntd' him y (no iman Portion, in thcu
^' Days) refigns,i having by Force and Tyranny
f^ for Eleven Years ufurped the Papacy. ^ After h]$
*- Example, the reft, being content with each bis
^^•affigned Portion, renounce, and die Church i4
f* "reftM'd: to her former Union, and* Concord. ?
Thus ^giving Money with them is no Bribery, and
Bribfery no Simony. Therefore they aduo all Car^
pofiible in this Pope's Xlfe and inlthe'next to tell
lis, ih^t Oratian did it not to purcliaie aa^&piritual
Dignity,', but to procure the Peace of riie (Lhurch J
Very good f But confider, that without Money this
Peace could not have been procured?; nor could
chat -have been done but by fuch a Manas had
iPoXver to raife Sums, and fet apart the:ftevenuek
of the Church for thofe that refign'd. Theft
Things. krgue great Power in one Man j and it ik
not CO bd queftion'd but he that did them could as
cafily.the fame Way makehimfelf Pope, ias change
his Name from Qratidm to that of Gr^j^y VI, 6i
4jvhoni, more hereafter, ' .:''

The B6r£fjgarian Herefy Tas the Romnifis call it)
beginning .'in this Pope's Time, we will takeNo^
rice of it here, though it continued diiputaUe }n
fhe Reigns of i; or 14 feyeral fucceeding Popes; '
-^^ X ' Cakh-

( afS )

Cahbajktimj f: ^92. is very clamourCU$> introdu-
cing this Story with his ufual Prologue pf foul Laq^
guage^ calling £fre»^/iriiKr Monfter, Arch-^heretick^
Viper^ &e. His Partiality is fufficient (befides his
Unmannerlinefs) to prejudice any agairift his Ac-
count of ' this Feud^ aruf therefore I fhall take lit-
tle Notice of him.

Leutberic Archbifliop of Sens (as has beea tkid)
was the Beginner of the Sacramental Cohtfoveriy^
^hich Berengarim Archdeacon of ^;i^l6rx in a few
Years aj^ter take-up, and makes his own^ for in the
Year 105 y; h? openly denies the CARNAL
PRE SJENCE bt Chrift to be in the Eucharift j
affirming die Body and Blood of our Lord to be
irelent lome Sacramental Way only, or figurative-
ly drawing Btmh Archbifliop ot Angi'&s to his
ttde. This had been the 'Opinion of Bertram^ or
Ratbram in the Ninth Century, who pofitively de^
aied the Tranfubftantiation of the Eiicharift, afRr-
ming the Prelbnce of Chrift to be only metapho-
rically in it. .' His Treatile de Corf ore & Sawguini
Dmini Aiakes this plain^ and therefore the Cham-*

S'ons of the Pontificate endeavour to eclipfe the
epatatiod of the Author, fome calling him Here*,
tick and Novelift^ others fayf ng that the Work is
corrupt «nd adulterate, &e: ' As to the fi^^, the
Morals of : the Man, from theit own Authors, and
Ids unlpQtted Fame, are a fuffiqient Vindicationj
his -very Enemies allowing him to be a modell^
pious, and learned Man. And as to the genuine
Authority of the Work, befides many old Books,
the Pafcn^l Homily of ourc^^fV, wholiv'd in the
Tenth Century, is taken almoft 'verhatim out c^
this Bertrams Book. To wave the Authority of
John Scatus and others, the ingenuous Confeffion
of MaHUmim is a fufficient Convi<aion, whoaffiitriSj
'^hat an ancient Kfanufcript-Book 800 Years old,

P 4 in

>< ?'^ >

in the . Moi^aitery of Lskitfu, metitioos- Artrtfiq-s
Name ih the Beginr^ig fnd End. Siec.£tntd,.^
far. I. frttfi,'f.if. S;. ,' /iv^pny San^f likewife men-
tions the fame ivjanufcijpc, Bilfluth. i(lg, MSS.
Part i. jJ- ibj. anJ yet £{,'iartrih, Gpithrtri^ ftffe-
vtn,' Grfpry ^e VnhntU^ and otaers, lyquld make
the World believe, that tliis very Btrtr^tm or Ra-
x!)ram, in his Boqk. 4t Qirf & Sanz. Dcmi>^, flavours
the Opinioii oi" the Chorch '^f Romt about the
Eiichariijj'.tliough at the fame Tia^e.U differs from
it as mUcn ^s the Ej^Cl docs from the; Weft Beremt' ■
guTtfu -affivms this to have. been the Opinion not
only of Bertram and Scottts, but of c^e trunitive
ehiirch,' W5.. Th^t the Bread and Wine Were DOC.
eirc(itia)ly, but li^uratively. chang'd-into th£ X^rd's
Body arid' BloodT Up jn this, Rtrttitdrm U vtgo-.
rouQy iittacked by the AnVrcei'S of the Carnal Tn-
ftnee : Notwith (landing which he perf)fU.in hp.
Opinibp, defending it tictthwith liis Tongue aii4
Fen; till Pop^'Iio i^.in the Year lo^o. caUin^
« Sy^'od at K'umA^ upon - [he Kef^ng BtrpiffrimSt
Eptnle xf? Lanfranc) (afterwards Ai;chbiuiop oiCiOh
ttrhury) he is condemned of I^ercfy, and deprived,
of the Comtnuuion of the Churcji j which want
likewife done the fame Year in a Council at VmUt
ill wl^i^h BetMariffs appeared by his Two Pro&ors,;
About that TinVea CDhvention was held in Nip*
manijf in the Prefence of H^iSUm the '^fiard^ DtUcfl
thereof, where Benngarim being likewife preleiSFi
his Opinion is ai-gueo] but is over-ruled. At Varit,
t^Bgh abfent, he is condemned by King Htmj i
and in the Year lo^f. he is proceeded againft la
the fame Manner at Fiortnct. The fame Year
Pope ViBor fends his (^egat HiUthranJ (afterwardi
Pope Crf^iMyVlI.) into G«(*/,who, calling a Council
at ToMr-iia, makes Htrtngariuf recant- But iof9^ in
a Syncd at Remc^ being allowed to make his Defence,

( «i7 )

' he To well behavM hirafelf, according to Lee HejUen-^
I fa Chrm, C<7{finenf. /. 5. c. %%■ thai no Body could I
anfwerhim. Ac UA Albsric Deacon of CaJJhn
a moft learned Man, is call'd to the Svnod, who,
after much Argument, and neither yielding, de-
fired a Week's Truce, in which Time he wrote a
pook z^zmH Berrngari/ttf who being wearied ouc.
with ill Trearmenr, and terrified with Threats,'
renounces his Opinion in Fomi. Several Synods
to the Year 1078, condemtsed Btnngarim and his
j^dherencs ; and then, on the Feaft of AS-Sainii,
Pope Gregory VI I- ruminoris a Council, in which
BettKgarhtf draws up a Ihorc ConfelUon of his Faith )
and being dellrous to protract Time as long as he
could, he obtained Leave till the next Synod,
which was in the Year 1079. in which they pro-
pos'd a new Confeffion to him, which lie fubfcrib'd,
renouncing and abjuring his former Opinion.
Tbac this wa^ an Adt of Force, appears plainly
Gpom -the Coniequence ; for it is moft certain from
laafivmy and others his Cotemporaries, that he
JMumed to liis Firft Opinion. But that which
IOCS it beyond Difpuce is a Manufcript Treatilb of
itftngankf-, which Mahliliinins owns he had read,
&i which lie utterly reicinds the Third ConfelSon,
confuting it by many Arguments ; and adding,
that he took it through Fear of Death. After this
((ays the ftnie A/;i///owiwJ herrtnni'dto hia SenftSy
and t« the Ufi jluck to the Catbolick Faith ; but does
ncM prove k by one Inftance or Argument- Thus
C«hi«futim goes on to the End of his Story with
great Prejudice, alTcrting more than he proves, to
rhe Ufl continuing his foul Language, for which
he would certainly have correded himfelf, had he
but look'd into the Author he mentions, viz.. fftl-
lUtm of Malmshvry, who would have taught him.
tnore Manners than to have caA fuch vile, dlrt)^
"""^ ' ■ ' Epithets

( 2lR )

E^cHets oh a^'Man^ whom his Enismies acknow?
ledged to hkvt been famous for Holineis of Life
ainff^ood Literature; and undoubtedly William of
I^almsbwj (urho lived within loo Years of him)
would never have beftowed fuch Encomiums on '
him for his Humility, Charity^ Modefty^ Chaftity«;
^cal, Abftinence^ &€. if ha had not de(erved*
tbem : Nor had HiUebert Bifhop of Cenama given
{6 advantageous a CharaAer^ nor fo highly ree6iki-
mended him to Pofiterity iii his Epitaph^ if he hs^A^
not deierved thofe^ Eulogies-} which may' be feeif
at large in Malmf Je gefii Re^. /t ; . /^/. 6; • Hikk^'
hrt lived in the fame Time with Bemigarim^ and
therefore may be allowed to know him better than'
CAbhafntitts^ and other n[iodem Author^ who have
taken that rude Freedom with him. And (ince
CMafutim takes the Liberty of mentioning: Two >
HicU Authors as William of Malmsb$iTf smi HiUebert^^^
ht ought either to have forbom his own Scurrility^
or told the Reader what thefe Two Authors had/
(aid in Praife of Berengarim ; but his not telling
What diey fay, makes them look like Co)Toborator$
of what he fays. The true Ground of this (eetns.
to be taken hyCabbafutim from Barmim, ad jinAoBS'^-
whofe Prejuaice to Hildebert proceeds from his ap^*
phiuding Berengarim, which no Roman Parafite tito
allow; and wharfoever Barmim lays down^ die
TfsSt feldom fail to follow. Thus under the Pre^
tence of Herefy, they fupprefs Orthodox Truttej
and eftablifli Herefy in the Church by Law.
' f 1044-] GtegoTj VL whofe true Name was Gnr-
UoHy for his great Service in procuring Peate to
the Church by Bribery, and the Papacy to himfelf
by Simony, is by the £dic6rs ftird. The Deliverer ef'
the Cbmrcb; and the VaSt is by them call'd mofi prth-
Jmty which, they fay, none but that mojt lying Sitbij^
iffaticky Cardinal Benno, ever qu^Jliond, Lab. T. ^

P 942;.

p« ^42. Bur if they pleaie to reftbA*;, I think ch^DF
need no greater 'Enemies than Ich^ihfelves, ibiJi
?"941- ^^ for after Pope Gregory Vh^w^ fixed in
7 tl^ Papacy, he banifh'd SacHlegious inradetft
^^ of holy Things/ khd other wicked Perfons, and
? whom he oould not hy Words 'itid Spirltmal
*^ Cenfures, teWbftrain'd by Ae S^^ifitual Swo^ :
^ :For which Caufo f fay thcyr^ A© indurr d the
'^.Hatred and Ill-wifl of- tho'Rdmans^ virho at that
^. Time liv'd^^h >R^pi)ie ai^d ^Theft^ and who ac-
^f cafed him of SloKmy'and'M&rder tfi KingHr^-
^* rf, then at fhimiiifii . Therefbre^'colling a Coun-
^^ oil at Smriy iti' which he . prefided^ being con*
*f viAed by no Proof^- nor judged by My^Sentence^
'f' for the Peiceo^ the Church, and.to prsreht a
^ ScHifm^' which then thre^cenUir^ in Imitation' of
^f QregoryNaxJanzni^\iQqyAtt\yt^{i^ he had

?iate *^Two Years and Eight Months. '-» - A very
lAuiflble Stoiy^trulyta thole that know nothing of
the ^Matter i Let us take it to Pieces, and the'
Tnith will more plainly appear: As to his bani(h--
bg Sacrilegious Peribns^^ it is very probable, for
?wb of a Trade feldom agree; and confidering
Ciccumftances befdre and aiterwacds, I do not fee
how he can wa(h his Hands clean from that dread--
fcil Sin. As to his uling the Military Sword in fup^
preffing Offenders, It was uncanonical in him;
but yet a Prognoftick of a future Ufurpation in
the PoileiTors of St. Pettrs Chair, which too loon
fell. out. They charge him with Simony and
Murder i but do not bring him off fo cleverly as
they bring him on ; ^^ for, they fay, being accufed
'•^ of Simony and Murder, he went to King Henrj^
^•^ then at Tiacentla ; " and fo leave him. But im-
mediately they tell us, he call'd a Council, in
which he prefided, &c. This is the old incon-
fiftent:^ incoherent Story of T?o^:Marcillinm\tTyr

( iZQ )

ing and judging himfelf^ (vid. sd An. 296.) Sure-
ly Gregory^ who laboured fo much to obtain the
Fapacy, would not have quirted it without Com?-^
pulfion^ if he had not (ttn a Storm approaching^
which he^ could not avoid. Hermannm the CripnU^
a Writer in this Age^ and whom the Editors cire^
ibid. 94;^ 944. fets the whole Matter in a ttue
Light. ^ Coming to VUeentid^ (fays he, fpetking
^' of King Htnrf) he very honourably receiv^ea
^^ Grtjfffry VI. whom the Remans had made Pope.'
All Things (acceedihg happily^ about ChrifimM
a Synod was held at Stttrlum near Rome^ and jeh6'
Cafe of erroneous Popes being ilriftiy examm'c^'

CC
fC

^' he deprived GratUn, the Pope coavid^ of.- bis*
^^ Paftoral Staff.. Then^ by the Ccmfent of all^ as

Vfcll Romans as others^ he obofe Suidger (muph
agaiqfl his Will ) chief Bifhop of the R»ma0^
^ Church.*' Thcfe are Hermannnss Words, and
which carry a quite different Meaning with theilgi
than what the Editors intend, if we confider their
fubfequent Argument. In the iirft Place, theyr
fcem induftrioufly to conce;il the Name of the
Xing in this Citation of Hermannmy though !(. is
plain from the Context whom he means ; tor ic is
certain that Grtpurj VI. fled co King Htnrj at PZi-
ctntlay where he was honourably received. . Theq'
a Synod was call'd, by the Pope, fay the Editors;?
Htrmannm fays not by whom \ though it is fcarcely
probable that the Pope cali'd this Council at &^
trium^ becaufe in the Cafe of erroneous Bifhops,
which, according to Htrmannmy feems to he tnd
great Caufe of this Council, the Infallibility mufb
of Courfe be calfd in qucilion ; and that it cer-
t^nly was, for Gratian (i.e^ Gregory) was con-*
yi(%ed and deprived by Henry j who, with the Con^i
ient of the Romans and others, chofe a new Pope;

By tht Confent pf the Rjomaifs and others^^ muft

fee

f( aai )

be meant the-Wiil and Pleafurc- ofKing ;ft»»y,
whole l:,loqiience at die Head ot an ArmVj and
near Remr, no Doubt, was very perfwading. It
is woi'tli while to knew what was the Meaning of
thole Words, ibt Caji of irrtmeeiu Fepti. This I
think ilic tditors Wordb immediately foHowing
make plain : *' What was done in tliis Synod does
" HOC relate to the Three Schifmatrcal depoi'd
** "Biftops; " ( Meiining the Three that GngoryVi.
had brib'd with Penlions to refign.) This is beg-
ging the Queilion, and argues a Jealouly, that the
Council of imrinm was call'd to reconcile that
Dilbrdcr and Cunfulion which thefe Schifmatkai
Brfhops had occallon-d, and efpecially Gregttry,
who was punifiied with Depiivationj and therefore
contequcntly was included in the Number of the
Errentum Popes mentioned by Htrmannm. What-
ever the Editors may fey to colour over thefe In-
Mofillenccs, they will not pafs widi any Man in
Oppolkion to the Credit of kermanrras, whofe Re-
iJucation far oucfiijnes any of them. Before we
leave this Pope^ ! cannot but take Notice of on&
Thing* and that is the unjuft Comparilbn of Gre-
|*fjf VI. vtidi Grcgorjr Niiz,iaaz^a, If they had car-
ried the Smile no farther than the Name, they
had done well ; but the Circumftance and A<aion
mifce them very different; for Grenry N^z.iavz.e»
ftudioufly declin'd Epifcopal Promotion ^ and after
he had been, as it were, by Force confirmed in the
J^atrinrchal Chair, he voluntarily, and without the
Icaft Shadow of Conipulfion, refign'd it, and re-
tired to a private Life, which he always aifeCted.
But the Cafe of Gregory VI, differs in all Point!
frotn this ; for whereas Gng. Naz^iaaztn ttudiouOy de-
dfn'd being a Bifiiop, Gregory VI. nioft induftrioully
fought it, not flicking at the nioit iincanonical attd
fcandalous Means of obtaining it. And as to the
J Part

■ ■ 1

FStrf'of Abdica^dn,' tire Editdfs * «re is fnuefi fiife
Sti %he Application of ic, as 'others have been (inb6
m a- Teinpora?! Caft :.F6r 'how'cari he be iai3't{>
abdidate ah Ofitee; who, beinj^ a Delinquent' bbfh
befere and dfteFhe wis in ft. Is fammorfd tO'-a Jrf-
■J^kial Trial,- whfer*'^ lie. is convffted;' ina.'ie<!«v^
Sentence, ' which" is aiccbrding!^ execuitfd, *at^ hb
Submits to' it.-; '^TKelf^ is a vaft 't>iffirai(>e- botw^
a judicial Pf09eMiAjcagainft-'ii' Criminal' 'icft'liu
CohTidion ana-'Ptlm{hmerit> ''iiii iR-Hadbetk Pt»-
*>ft/=c"hat.d'6eiiriAs'PT6tBOtioft> ^%f'V6kirttarily:'lf«.
fi^s his Horibifr^, 'tH^t he m»y retire n<Jartfer'»
i©«a^and his 5*Ha?esf.^'" " " ' •■ -'''"''^-^ ^i-- ^-•^'••I'-'Wa

«df^ • and V'ovi^ofHemy/iti ^fsoH'^catiGsHrii^, '
anid iafkes li^h'-hliii ifFfe Nldthe x^ eiimeitll. VVIiKlh
k liiWbohep iover j^ tBin rtitnftmbffn^ i^^^bf^i^lBBdc
ta^^ikcr,- h^^oHdiiii,' as the-Edit^iairii, WhU
N iffi^^ii»e>l£i<Wil^^tvi^theTfnifetiftlBen^
€iIn(iderrng-^«fMlftW^fta*ice»f, W.tiWd deih&'telV^
mtHmym^'^ j^pe,- "and thViPb^'idk^'fSi
Emperor.- • •Ui)ciri-'^ t%^i;5eath' hi Cfak'mi ll 9^
tl^IK'. >ivMWB^Web' Teden'di ihVades the Ai^
ftdliiff See, wttch 1>fe'poffeffes fof 'Efeht ModHj^

»i .'p^^g. 3- =»*fe^II. was prefeWed bylhieEftti:
«ert>p tb it. Lai^.' "T.-q. ' p: 94*- WdtwklAlanifefl:
they fay, DkM'dfii'^itTent to klifiie, elefted^'di^

tfethe^Holy See, looks as if theChair of St. Kfit
tHRf 'quitted or refign'd" that Right to the Secdlifr ,
PoWeh Of eilfdi'confidering the Services dbi!|d^
JUjd the Interefts eftdus'd by'Tevgral Popes 4W^
SBSir-Gohfefcratiop, it looks too niuch .like SimOft]^
Mid thaR they perforni'd the End for which fhey

*i:: 1. f: wot

( 423 )

■»<re promoted by the Secular PovSer. Damafik
lac but three and twenty Days, in which Time
they date a Council, but they do not fay called
by the Pope, only in the Title, ** The Council
" of Serts^ held by fill the Bifhops of the Province
*' in the Prelence of Hmry King of the Franks,
-" A. D. 1048." By this it is plain the Council
was called by the King, nor was the Pope in the
leaft concern d ift it, for Guilduin Archbifhop gf
^(Mf prefided in it. Befides, in die Account the
-Editorsgive of this Council, they tdl us, that thtf
King and BWhops (not naming the Pope) con- '
firm'd the Foundation of the Moriafter\' of St. Jy^
gulf/mthsCirfofPruim, built by TlSeufeW.

J[ 1043. } Upon the Death of ■ Dam jfas 11. B'e~
(<S IX. who had been brih'd to' refigtt, renews
his Claim, but is thrown afide by i^o IX.'s Means,
Jon- this Occafion: " BenediH having forcibly 3
"' Third Time invaded the Apoftolicfc See^ thd
" Cardinals petition the -Emperor Hrnrj 11. to
* ejefthim. Hcreupory the Emperor forthwidi
" ele(^ Bruno, f who afterwards called himfcif
*' Leo IX.) and robeing him with the Pomifica!
" Purple, difmifleshim^ chnt he might go andprel
" fent himfelf before (he Cardinals' co be e)ed^
'' by f liem." TlleVe are the WoMs of the Editot^
XaAA. T. 9. f. 947, But this Story -requires a lirtfe
Aflimadverfion. As to the InvaRon of che Hol)^
See by Btnediil, the Editors do not much troubii
fliwmfelves ; but the other Pare of the Story, vvhicft
jvktei to the Manner of Pope Z-ro'slElefaion by the
Eniperor, they think requires a little Dreffing and
Modifying, for it claflies with the Supremacy, anS
jifiTeff too great a Conoeflion and-IPower to the
Temporal Prince, till the Bidiop of Rotm Hmfrff
wmade one. And therefore to colour this ove^
_irift fome Authority, they produce Othe Bilhop

( 424 )

JFrelfingj (a zealous Bigot and Adcnirei- of the \
Papacy) who gives the tbrefaid Story a plealanc -
Turn. ^^ As Le^ went chro' Gaul^ fays he» it hap^ a
'^^ pen 4 that he caoie to Clugny, where fSltUhrmU \
^^ was Prior^ who no iboner lees him^but charges i
"^^ him to deiift from his tJnderta king, affirming it i
^^ to be unlawful for a Pope to receive the G<!f^
.'^ vernment of the whole Church from a IJ17-
^^ Hand; and that if he would be adyts'd by
5* him^ he would prevent the Imperial CenfiiM,
'^ and preierve the Liberty of the Church, by tcb-
'^ newing the Eleftjion. Uo confents to thisi^ Aod
'^ diveftine himfelf of the Purple, travels iftdie
'^ Habit of a Pilgrim, taking Hildekrund with btm j
^ and when they came to Rome^ he is by the "*
'^ Counfel of Hildebrand chofen Pope by the Ch»
^ ^ and People." So far Otbo. And thus, lay the
Editors, Leo J m an Apoftolick Mi^nner, ^ it bad
been revealed to him Five Years by PropheiQies ditd
Vihpns, was lawfully chofen Bifliop of R^^ Lab*
^ h 947* But notwithftanding all thi$ Varaiilf,
cheie two Stories, which they would fain make to
agree by explaining one by the other, .do yeff
inuch differ in Probability and Fa^ For iti as
che Editors fay, ibid, after Brtmo was elekSNpd* by
the Emperor, that he prefented himfelf to the Af-
lembly of Cardinals, to be eleded by dietti, k
looks like the Emperor's recommending, afxi dip
Cardinals ele<fting or confirming ; then there M'o^
have been no Occafion for Brmos divefting bifli^
ielf of the Purple, and coming to a Re-£Ie^iOi%
]But if we take thefe two Stories in Oppofitioiitl^
each other, chey plainly contradii^ one aaothet'i
for the one lavs, he prefented himfelf before the
Cardinals ta be elefted, which implies their Att-
estation or Confinnation of the £<kiperor's Choica s

( 2«5 )

The other^ thit he divefted himfelf of che Purplfe,
at the Inftigation o( HllJcbravdy and refunr'd the
Poncifiolte by a due Election of the Clcrj^' 'and
People i fa that one of thefe muft be failed : Bur
tbconie to the Truth of this Story^ it is plain^
that the Editors introduce Otbo of Freijmgs Story
for no other End^ than £to confirm the Power -of
Inveftitures in the P.ope^ «nd the Ele(%ions. of dopes
iiF ithe College of Cardinals^ which the Pontificate
W this Century feiz'd, and none fo fit to be thought
this Inftniment in this as Iftldtbrahdy (afterVt^ards
Popeby the Name of GregorfNll.) wholct his In-
fiUlfhiltty J^ight^ perfuading him to depofe himfelf^
tad be hvf fully tUBed Bijhop of the Roman Church.
L$h. ibid. But of this^ more when we come to that
FppeVIife. The Editors, would feem' to excufe
tbc Story >of thisr Pope's marchijpg at the Head of
Ifl'Anny^ and Bating xhtKetwans^ who routed
Us Army^ and took his Hotinefs Prlfbner^ by con-
deraning; Peter Damiani^ who wrote an'Epiftleto
thrtminmy a Bifhop^ againft Pope Ltos waging. War,
ceprehending him for Irregularity; and undoubt-
edly he was guilty of it, as many Canons l^oth of
the Greek Sind Latin Churches' pofjcively affirm,

* But^ lay chey^ fince the univerikl Church think

* otherwife, it is pardonable in a melancholy
^ Monk to'takefuch Freedom with the German and
^^ GaUiek Biftiops who wetot armed Cap-a^-pes
^^ Germamrum & Gailorum laricatos & galeatos f.f'ifco^
^ fos ferfirivgeni. Lak ib. p. 948. .
•. As to the Epiftles of this Pope, 1 dare fay, they
arc genuine, the greatcftPart of them being Affcr-
tions of the Papal Powers alVuniing a Right of
?re*emine]ncy over all this World : Of which the'
Tliird and Fourth are very^reniarkable In (lances'.
JLtfi. 71 9. f.-972y 97?> 974. Thq Third toTho-
mi0^ an Jjrlcan Bifliop^ feems to allert the Primacy

Q i^

( 226 )

of the Archbi(hop of Cartbage ; and that oiie Gim-

mitanm^ another African BiiEop^ ought not to pre-^
tend to confecrate Bifhops^ or call a Provincial
Council^ without the Primate's Conienc : But doies
all with the old Topick^ wx,. That it is (blely in
theBifhopof liM»< to depole Bifhops, and to call
General Councils. This is likewiie the Borden of
the Fourth; but if Amelim Bifhop of Canbage had
beeii alive with his Suffragans in Council^ the Bi^
Ibop of Rome would have found the 4zd Canoir cS
the Council o( Cartbage^ A.D. 419. whrdi Pope
L€0 appUes only to Africy to have eietended every
where ; akd that it was deHgn'd as a Check upotf
all £xorbitants who fhould aA out of their owa
Sphere. But it is too plain^ that the African Church
was brought to a low Ebb, when the Bifhop of
Rome fhould thus peremptorily diAate to her ; fot
as this Pope fays in the Beginning of the ThinI
Epiftle^ from Two hundrea and five BiikoM that
fat in Council, there were then not above Five in
all Afric. This Conceffion would never htve
been, but at fuch a Time as the Biihbps of die
African Church were reduced, and the exorbiiaitt
Power of the Church of Rome exalted.

But concerning the Election and Conleci^tioA of
this Pope, the Editors, out of the Old Book of
Rbemes publi(h*d by Barmisky fpeak more plainly
than any hitherto. Lab, T. 9, f. 1028. ^ ^^^
^' Damafm being dead, the Romans fend an Embafly
" to Henry the Emperor, defiring that the vacancf
^^ Church might be fupplied with a Pa({on The
^^ Erfiperor hereupon confulting the Bifhops and
•^ Nobility of the Empire, found none fo fit for
^* the Office as Bruno Bifliop of Tii//, being of i
^^ due Age, good Life, and neara-kin to hiniL
^^ And accordingly the Enfigns of the Apoftolick.
[^ Dignity are order d him, with a.*Command.from

'' the

( i'7 )

the Emperor that he forthwith repair to ifomK

' according to the Cinons of the Charch."

I Here is a plain and pofitive Narration of the

le Matter in Hctle, ws,. That Bmna was the

, cror'sKinfriian, and he made him Pope. Nd

iHei^ion at Roftte, or Confirmation of what the

' &Bperor had done ; bat the Emperor made hini

Pope, and upon that Foot he reign'd as fach. Here

I was no depofing hinVlelf, in Order to proceed td

i new arid lawful EleifHon, but a direft Purfuance

of his JoUrney to Rome, to take PoffefHon of his

iew Honour and Charge.

In the Year ^049, this Pope calls a Council at;

I KboMSf at which he himfelf was prefenr ,' where,

1 rt the Requeft of the Council, feveral ancient De-

[ crees relatlne to Edclefiaftick Difcipline Ave re-

viv'd ; the fim of which looks like a Reproach up-

'I on this Pope's Acceflion to the Chair; for it for-

1 bids any Ecclefiaftick Promotion without the: EI«-

/ 5ion of the Clergy and People.

I C^^fT-J There is very little fa id by the Edi-

[ tors in the Life of Pope P^ifpr, belides the preten-

I ded Miracle, by which they tell us out of Lamkrt

that he efcap'd Poifoning, fo ridiculous in it felf,

thit it will .not bear relating. He is fucceeded by

C ^ofT- 1 Stephen IX. Who was fo unwillingly
chofen Pope, that by Force they drew him from'
his Retirement ro St. Peter Sy and confecrated him.
How unwilling fbever this Frederick ffor fuch was
his Name) might be to accept the Pontificate, let
Who will judge ; but his antecedent QualilTcafions,
efjiecially in Oppofition to any Thing that inter-
fer'd with the Power of the Roman Pontiff, w^re
ftich as would ixidifputably at rTiac Time r'ecom-
mend him to the PolTeffion of St. Peters Chair, if
the Intereft of the Clergy and People of Rome
CouW prevail; for he andllumhrr being fenrLe-
Q 2 g'.ites'

( 228 )

gates from Leo IK. in the, Year ioj'4^ to Confianti^
mfU^ they depofed Michael the Patriarchy and ex^
comniumcated him. Returning into Italy ^iw fiding
too much with his Brother Godjry Duke of Lorrain,
he fb far incurs the Diipleaiure of the,£mperoc
Henrjy as to be confin'd to the Monaflery of Cmfftw^
where he is oblig'd to diveft hinifelf of all. his Uo^
noursj and take upon him the Habit of. the Order 9
where, in the Year 1057^ by the Power and Inte^.
reft of Pope Vi^or 11. he is made A^bhQt^. and Iboa
deer declar'd Cardinal^ and^ the Pope dying, 1^
is eleded Pope by the Name pf SupbenlX. Xnii
moft remarkable Part of his Life^^ is the jDeflgn he
had of depofing Hemy the EmpQrW^ .and craq^
feriingthe Empire to bis. Brothpc the!t)uke of Xm^.
rain ; which^ tW he might the mbreea^y bring,
to pafs, he calls a Synod at Rowe^ wtieireija he 4j>^
Clares the Emperpr a Heretick, for aipwung . tl^
Inveftitures 01 Bifhops^ which he claim?d as his;
Due^ at the fame Time fending HiUebra»uLintpJGa»^
manf to proclaim the fame. Papeh-ocb. Conat. ad C^a-
talq£^ Fontiff. Tar. t. p. 192. Thus priyace It\cei^ft;
axid Ambition blew the Coals of this iat^l Quarjaj^j.
and no fitter an Incendiary to carry ir on than U^f^
dehrandj of whom more hereafter. ThiSyRom^^
Council, nor any other in this Pope's Time, is npt
mentioned by the Editors, but whether thre' Neg-.
led or Defign, I (hall not affirm : But I am apt tp<
think they did not look upon it as an Addition to.
the Reputation of Pope Stephen^ and fo might omiC'
it. The Decree of this Stephen IX- about the fix-
ture Elc(9:ion of a Pope, argued the:mighty hh,
flueiiceof HildebranJy as well as his growing Grcat-
nefs in the Court of Rowe. TWs Decree, ac-
cording to the Words of Leo Oftienfis^ notwithftaa-
ding Hildebrand^sPowcVy was not obtained with-
out fome Rclu(5tancy» ^' If Pope Stephen^ fays he,

" ihould

( 22p)

'^ Ihould die, before HilMrand^ Subdeacdn of tJie
** Church of Rome^ fhoukl return from the Em-
" prefs, to ^hotri he was fent on an Embaify up-
** on the publick Account, that no Body fliould
^ prelume to eled a Pope, but that the Apoftolick
" See fhould be vacant tiH his Riturn, tobediC-
^ pofed of by his Advice/' Which was according-
Jy done, tho' not without fome Interruption-^ For
me Death of Pope Stephen hiing known, a Numb^
of Seditious by Force make Mincim Bifhop of Vete^
trl Pope, by the Name of BenediSt X. Upon this
the Cardinals fled from the City of F?(v«i(?e, Vhere
P*^ Sttfben dy'd, and in their Flight th^'jChofe
G&ard Pope,by the Name of

{ic^S,^ Nicotof IL ^^ Bat before they cphiefcra ted
^ hkny or let him go to R6me^ by the Advice of Hil-
^ dehrandy they (ftridly obfervipg Vopt Sfefhens
* DcGree7 dJJpatch a Legate td-the Empreis, to
^':pfocure tfepe Ehiperor's Confent and Approto-
^^tioh, and'fo ejeft the SehiffiiS fie k Pope • fearing
^thae *pbn Nfe^left hereof the Emperor flibuljl
^•tfeink'-fiihifeliF -affronted, ^ahd take Part with the
^^chiifrrteticfe,' which might encreafc the Danger
='' of the ■Schifm. This Advice of HiUebranis
•* pleas'd^ flrtcJ Ae ApproBatfoh* of the Emperor is
** liofoohcrask'd-thanobtaih-d" Lab. 7' 9.^. 1090.
As yet we fee the Bifhops of Rome could not carry
th^ir Point in the Cafe of elefting a Pope, nothing
beiftgyet to be done in that Cafe without the Con-
lent of the Ertipcror. And though this Pope goes
tfs far as he durft, by a Decree, ibid. p. i to^, 1 104.
impoweriiig *the Cardinals, FJetfum Epfcofum ad
Jfcfiolici Cutntinis j^fictm fro'uebant^ to inthrone the
cleded Bilho^^ : yet^ in the next Paragraph^ it is
done with this Precaution, Salvo debito Honore& Re-
verent i a dilecli nofiri Filli Henrici^ &c. In the (amc

Q 3 man-

=r,»3o)

nfgnner they proceed in the Eleftipn of Anftlm^
Whom they chole by the Name of

'i_\o<>i.']Mex;a»der. II. afceranlnterregnum of three
Monchs. For when the Deach of PopeNi'co/iif was
known, the Nobility and People of Rome alfembiiog
ipgecher, fent to tjie Emperor Henry for Leave ed
choofeaBifliop of Rowf; which, when the Cardt- J
pals underftood, they did the fame ; but, fay they, I
pgainft the Law of Nations, they were not admit- '
ted. i-i. 7^9- p. 1 112. However, that they might
faut ieem to carry their Point, rather than be whol-
]y laid afide, they refolve upon a very plaufible Ex-
pedient to iuppoit their Power of Election, and
pleafe the Emperor too j for they chofe (though
they did not like the Man) Anfelm Pope, by Coun-
fry a Milanep, and Bifiiop of Luca, but a particu-
lar Favourite of the Emperor and his Court. BUC
rhis being carried ori without the Emperor's jCnoW-
iedge or Confent, every one complains of the
Wrong done to the Emperor ; antji by the Advice

of Gmhert of Varma, they chofe Cadalpta Bifrop of
Parma Pope, who had fbrfome Time beencxcom- ,
munieated by Pope Nicola. But this Affair being j
argued between the Emperor znA Raman CharchS I
Advocates, Caiitilpm b by a general Confent coi
demn'd, And Ahxafidert/EXi^ion confirm'tj.
T. 9. p. ii<^6,&c.

The Council of Mantua, A. p. 1064, loo^s lili^
a forc'd Aci<nowledgment of the Editors, to whi<j
they give the ufual Drefs. ih. p. iiy^. "" Wh^
'' Cadalpm, (ay they, was' condsmn'd ziRonie, thol
" ftf his party gave Pope AUxandtr continu)
*' Trouble, objeifimg, that he pjjtained the Papaq
** by pribery.' Then, a^ the Requeft of Ann
'* Archbiftiop of Co/ew, he call'd a Council at A&»-T
'' tua, in which he ftho' it was below his Dign)- ,1
,j ty) (hade his Eletflion appear to be lawful and ■

( 23t ;

f^ Juft," From hence it is plain, that a Bifliop of
Rome at this Time was liable to theCenfure of a
Council, notwithftanding what the Editors fay of
his Jtiftification being below his Dignity. It is
certain he was in aTynodica! Way called to Ac-
count for Briberyj and oblig'd to purge hinjfelf by
Oath. ib.j. ir8o. And here I cannnot omit Bi-
nius's Blunder, who firft affirms Cadalom the Pfeu*
dopope CO be prefent at this Council by Orcjer of
.^4«j)o'Archbifliop of Colen, and then imniediaccly
after, in the Words of ArragoniHS, which he (lib-
joins, fays, " That being touch'd with Remorfe of
Confciencej he did not appear, ibid.

t '°7?-3 We are come' now to the Reign of
thundering Pope Greiery MM. before called HiWs-
brand. HS w^s a Tufcan by Nation, and of mean
Parentage, his Father being a Sipith by Trade.
Whilft he was but a Lad in his Father's Stjop, and
igorant of Letters, he by mecr Accident frain'd
rhefe Words out of little Bits of ^yood : Ha Do-
fttinion puS he from one Sea to the other. This is told
of hin? by Brietius^ ad An. loy;. as a Prognoftick
of his future Greatnefs ; but the flattering Jefuit
had made the Story more ii ffro^oj to the Circutn-
ftanccs of the Perfon, if he had faidj that Hilde-
brand had thus accidentally framed thele Words out
of Bits of li-on, becaufe it vyas done in his Father's
Shop, who was a Smith, and confequently wrought
in Iron, not Wood. He was vyithout Doubt 3
Youth of quick Parts, and a veryafpiring Genius,
aswill appear by the Sequel of his Life. He re-
ceived nis Education from Laurence Archblfliop of
Amalji, notorious for his Skill in Magick, and
Gregory VL who laboured under the fame fcanda-
lous Imputation ; by whom he was afterwards
made Subdeacon of the Church of Rome. In the
Year 1047, he follow'd his depofed Mafter Gre^o-

ry VI. into Germany, from whence going into France,
he took up in the Monaftery of Chni, where in a-
fhort Time he was made Prior. I (hall, wave the
rtiany and great Employments he obtain d and en-.
joy'd itl.the feveral Pontificates he lived undex^ till
he was. inveftcd with the Sacred Purplq." In the.
l^ar ipy^y on the 50th of June^ he was confe-.
crat^i tho' for Twenty Years before he may be
^id to" have fat at the Helm of the Holy See,
ading as arrogantly as any Pope; for all Things
were m^hag'd l)y nis Order and Diredion. In
fiiortjj Jie was a K^aij o£.^ fierce aqd haughty Spi-
rit, g;overn'd by hothtngbut Pride and Ambition^
the Fary and ScojirgV of the Age he lived in, and
the'moft infolent Tyrant of the Chriftian World 5
fehat cQUld dream of nothing lefs than the pro-*.
inotmgSt.Teters Regale by the Addition of Seep-
jers arid Diadems. And in this Rejgard be may bj?
[kid tXf'hc the firft Roman Pontiff that ever mad^;
ar) A^etnpt up6n the Rights of Kings and Princes.
JleYibe' .proceeded thofe thundering Anathema's,
thbfe direful Curfes, that were fhow^r'd on the
Heacjjj of Emperprs and Kings. Hence thpie ma-
ny Bifbariticsj Slaughters, Poifons, unnatural Par-
ricldes, and other horrible and flagitious Pra(9;ices,
as the Age they were committed in could not fut-
ficiently deplore, nor the prefeiit Time refled; up*
on wichc.Lit Horror and Aniazemenr. But theitt
we/wiU tJike accorJIng to the Soiies of Time diey
were trahfaAed in, or as we occafionajty meet wicji

thdiVi. '.;"./ '" .-•■•'■ * • .

After a fhort ■ftiftcrical Accpiipt of the former
Pare of this Pope's Life, and a Miracle or two,
the Editors fecm concern'd to take off the Impn-^
ration" 'of an undue Licdion of him, objefte4
againft him cfpsciaUy by Cardinal 5fiw»(? and Ctfii<
j-tf J(? Abbpt- of Urfpcrifjy who charge him dire<ily

• ' ' ' ■ f with

( a33 )

with Simony. And then, to confirm Gregory VI.
in the Catalogue of Popes, ( who is not aifow'd
by all) they tell us^ that Hildehrand took upon him '
the Name of Gregory \ 11. purely out of Gratitude
and Refpec^ to his Patron and Preceptor Gri^ofj VI.
calling himfeif Gregory VIL which implies a Grego-
ry VI Lab. T. lo. f. 1, 2, ;, &€.

ji. D. 107; • he begins with Fhilip King of France.
whom he threatens with Excommunication, and
the Lois of his Kingdom, for Simony and other
Crimes. And the Year following he writes
to the Biftiops, commanding them, if the King
would not obey, to refift him, and to put the
whole Kingdom under Interdi^ion ; and if he
fhould perfift, to deprive him. Excellent Advice
to Subje&s againft their Prince I Ihid p. 72. There
are ^veral Epiftles of this Strain in the like Cafe
againft the Emperor Henry IV. His Fir ft Epiftle,
/. 4. To all Cbrifiiam, charges his Subje<^s to refift
him. His Second, to HtrimannKS Biftiop of Metn^y
kxs the Pontificate above the Reg<xle, And the
Third, to thcGermansy oblii^^es them to choofe ano-
ther ia the Room of Henry iV* unlels he removed
his evil Councellors. from him, and repented. Ibid,
f. 147, 149, Iff. All the(e are only to confirm
the Ufurpation of the Pontificate, in laying Claim
to and difpofing of all Crowns, whole Owners
will not go their Lengths. According to this
Scheme, this Pope in his Firft Year writes ro -the
Princes of Spainy fignifying his Leave to Count
Evidus to polfefs that Part of Spain which he had
taken from the Saracens. But it is (carcely credi-
ble, that that Man, who had the Bravery to pur-
chafe with his Sword any Country from an Enemy,
would ask the Pope's Leave to poflefs or enjoy
what he had thus manfiiliy obtain'd, and efpeciatly
from heathenilh Invaders. JBut whether tins Ltfive

were

( »34 )

were askM^ or given unask'dj (no Matter which)
here is an Epime for a Precedent^ to fhew what
the Bifiiop ot Rome could do at a Diftance ; and
therefore we are not to wonder, that he could
prevail fo much in Itafy^ as to make Richard Pritice
of Cap9$a^ J. p. 107;, take a formal Oath of Alle-
giance to him in thefe Words : ^^ I Richard^ by the
" Grace of God and St. Petery Prince of Capuay
*^ from this Hour and henceforward will be faith-
^* ful to the Holy Church of Rome and the Apo-
" ftolick See, and to my Lord Grtgorj^ Univerial
^* Bifliop, &€.'' Lab. T- 10. p.. 23. The next In-
ilance of this Kind is in the Year following j wheq
Pope Gregory writes to Solomon King of Hungary^
whom he reprimands feverely for ackno>yIedging
his Kingdom as a Fife of the Empire, which he
challenges as a Property of the Riim$an Church,
9nd a peculiar Right of St. Teter ; afTuring him
withal^ that unlefi he retraced his Error, aocf
own'd himfelf a Feudal of the Ecclefiaftick, not:
Imfierial, Majefty, he fhould not long enjoy it.
Vrid. 8 1. The fame Year likewife he attacks Rokert
Guifeard Duke of Apulia and Calabriay whom he
chaftifes with an armed Force, and compels to
make Reparations for Injuries, done to St. Teter s Rgr
gale.

This Year likewiie there were feveral Synods
caird in Itafy about the married Clergy; whofe
Marriage, notwithftanding God had pleas'dto call
a Holy Ordinance, they profanely call Concubi-
nage, and forbid it the Clergy, calling that Incon-
tinency which St. Paul prefcribes as a Remoly
againft it. This Decree of Pope Gregory YlVs is
fent to the Council of Erfurdt m Duringen in Saxony ^
where it is nofooner promulg'd, but the Clergy
fet themfelves moft fiirioufly in Oppofition to it,
zs Lambert Scbaffnakrg^ Cbron. f. p6. handfomly ex*

preiles

( «3S )

preQe$ in theie Words : " The whole Clct^y ftrer
" riLOufly oppoie this Decree^ calling GregortVU,
" downright Hereiick and Madman, who had for-
" gotten the Words of the Apoftle, He that cannot
ccvtain himft^, Ut him marry j for ii is bttter to mat'
'v Tj than re hurn \ who by a violent Exadiion de-
V ipandsd from Men cloached with f Jefli and
' Blood to live the Life of Angels; and yet whilll
" he thus pretended to deny Nature her lawful Li-
" berry, encouraged Fornication and Unclean-
■• nefe : But if he perfifted in the Profecution of
** this Sentence, they were refolved to quit the
*' Priefthood rather than diflblve their Marriage-
^ Vows; and then he might lee what Angels he
" could get to govern the Church. " When the
Archbifhop of Mentis found that he could prevail
jieither with Perfwalions nor Threatnings, he dif-
folved (he Synod, after having declared the Pope's
Decree. This Pope's proceeding with fuch Vehe-
mence againft the married Clergy, and calling
[heir Marriage Concubinage, argues a moft hard
?nd itjipen^trable Front ; for at the fame Time
{here were not only ftrong Prefumptions and Sut
F^Cions of his Incontinency with Math'tUt, but ha
yas lifcewife accufed of it i which the Editors tell
U4 \¥as charged upon him, but they do not clear
bim of it, only at Random, as in the like Gales
ibey affert, but do not prove, fo here they call it
Malice, and leave it.

In OHober, A. D. I07f, Sigefrid Archbiftiop of
Jiientm calls a Council there, at which was the Bi-
fliop of Ciiria, who was commiffion'd by thePope,
upon Pain of Degradation and Lofs of his Orders,
to compel all the Presbyters of his Diocefe forth-
with to renounce iheir Wives, or quit their Office i
Which whilft he was labouring to bring about, the
"lergy fo un^nimoufly with Tongpe and Hand be-
labour'd

fabour'd and atctek'd him^ that h^h^ much to do
to efcape with Life. Whetefore itighted with the
Difficulty of the SBtirerprizi^^ and^noc daring to
proceed in it, hi left tKe Execution of the Sen-
tence to his Hdineis. Lambert, S^I^M^. p. f f f .

About thi End-bf • this Yeaii: the Feod began? to

§p6w high between the Pope ai^ the Emperor.
!*he Pope Wrki&s A <^iding Letter to the Einpe-
ror for comnWittiMtittg with -Excommunicates ;
won^rs ' thatf ' ift>^bfe Letters and' Embaffie& he
ihould profe^lhSmfeif To devoted to the Intei^rf
of the Church, and at the feme Time aft againf

a Letter to faim^ he excommunicates all, Bifliops
and Laicks, Who communicace with him ; alfelrs
the Rights of exconimiiinicating Kings by th^-Ais^
thority and Example of Holy Pop^^WAd pret«i4j
to demonftrate,.tmt the Bifhop^ df Jl^we are abl^d
trowri'd Heads ; ftili- promlfilig Abfolutioft if^-hb
would returnj'inViting hifti-to A^ to' purge atltf
reconcile himfelf .^ Which the Bmpeisor refufihgjAtf
F<»p6 perfwados^he Saxons to^^ebebj ias-did aluy^
veral Prineeft^.aadBifhops ctf 0«»^»imm^ the

Emperor hearing, ^nd thar they- Were aboiit to
faeet' at 7ri*«r tochoofe an Emperory he wasiftjJ
concil'd to the PopCj coming in t^drfiin to JfeMtihi
receive Abrolution. But returning to Germany, bt
t^re In (If gat km of Schifmaticks, and the Fai^urers
of' Concubitogev (for that's the beft Term they
can give to Marriage) he relapsMv Thus the Edi-
tors,* TJ lo: f. 5.' who notv^ithftanding they dd up-
on all Occafions fetthe Mitre above the Crown ;
yet- in the vtty following Words in the foremen-
tion'd Page, they feem unwilling to fet the Pope ad
^ Head of- io kaS^ an Ad;iQa as the depoSiig of

r Henry,

( 237 )

Htnny and placing Rodulph of SweJeti in his Room ;
but lay^ That .the Emperor and Guiberty with cer-
tain other Rebels, (for wich them Princes may be
Rebels to their. Subjedis) having conmv'd a moil
foul Confpiracy againfl the Pepe,. the Princes of
G^-manjy without jconfulting Pope Gr^ory^ chole
Rddolpb ; which is abfolutely falie, as will app^ear
in the Sequel of this Story from the Editors them-
felves. ^ .

The Quarrel running fo high between'the Em-

!)Qror and Pope^ that nothing but Depoiition will
at^fy the Contenders^ the Emperor calls a Coun-
cilat If^omtesj A. D. 1076. The Account of which
we will take, from the Editors in Lambert Schaffna^
hergs own Words. " The Emperor being very
^ much enrag'd at the Pope's Eetter, (T. 10. p. 137. J
'* lends back the Legates with the utmoft Con-
" tempt, and commands all the Biflu)ps and Ab-
^ bots throughout his Kingdom to meet him at
" Jformesy there to confult about depofing the Bi-
^ flibp of Rotne^ upon which he knew his own
^' Safety and the Eftablifiiment of his Kingdom
" depended. The King and the Clergy met at
'^ the Time appointed ^ when, to put a helping
^ H^nd to this great Affair, there came likewiie
'^ Oiie Hugh^ a Cardinal of the Church of Rome^
'^ Sirnamed Blancm^ \v^honi the Pope- a few Days
^\ before had depofed for certain Follies and Im-
'*^ moralities. This Perfoa contributed mucli to
" the facilicating the Matter; for by a certain De-
^^ fign, in the Nature of a Tragedy, he fets forth
" his Original, Youth, Manliood, irregular Ad-
^^ vancement to the Apoftolick See, and feveral
*^ other notorious Pradices. lu fhorc. Letters arc
^^ fent in the Name of all the Bifhops and Abbots
*^ to the Bi(hop of .Ro?my wherein he is ordered ro
'^ quit the Ap^ft^ii^k See, v/hich he had unlawful-

'' Iv

'^ ly ufurp'd ; and to know^ chat after 3iat Day:
^ whatever he fliould pretend to do as Bifliop of
'^ Xjoftu, would be look'd on as invalid. " THd
l^b{>e^ to be quit with the Emperor^ id a Synoa
at Rome the fame Year excomniunlcates him^ an^
feveral Bifliops of his Party, citing the red to ap-
pear at Rome. The Emperor hereupon retdrts tnc
Anathema of the RoffMn Synod. Thus th!ey cond-
nued piqueering at each other till the Year Z079;
or 1080^ when in a Raman Synod the Epipire^ as
forfeited by Henry, was transferred to RMoifb of
Sweden i on this Condition^ that no Lay-perfiM
whatever fhould hereafter pretend to fhe Inveflfci-'
tures of Benefices ; fending him at the iame Tinie
a Crown of Gold^ with this Verfe inifcriVd :

fetra Jedii TctrOy Tetrm Diadema Ro3ilfb$.

Thus the InvefKtures followed the Fite 0/
Crowns ; hor were they Hfcely to contiirite frecji
^hen the rightful Difpofers of them were lab-
Jeded. In this Council, there ^ere Two (evere^
Decrees made to fecure the Right of Inveffitures
ih the Church. The Firft^ threatening Depc^tion
and Excommunication to any Perfon thatfhonlq
accept of a Bifhoprick or Abbey from a Lsiy-per*
fbn. The Second- that if any Emperor, ^^? ^^.
other Sfecular Perfon, fhould pretend to take u^h
him the Inveflfiture of a Bifhoprick, or any Eccle^
fiaftick Dignity, he fhould be liable to the fame
Sentence. Thus Pope Gregory riveted the Point he'
had fb long aitii'd at, and which he left fb fecure
to his SticcefTors, that ro this Day it rem'ams fimi
and entire, except in thofe Countries which' have
fliaken off the Raman Yoke. j

The fame Year a Council begun at Mentis ana

ended at Btefcia in Lomhardy^ wherein Gregory is def

4 pos'dV'

( ^39 )

hoidj and Guiktri Archbifhop of'Ravmna pi( in
his Room. The Conclufion of this Synod's Decree
iivery ftarp, than which nothing can be more far-
caticalj or render a humane Creature more mon-
ftrous. After they had pafs'd Sentence, thev give
thefe Reafons, according to Conrad. Urfpir^enf. in
Cirwi. ad An. 1080. f. 171. " Becaufe (lay rhey)
" it's plain he is not chofen of God, but of him-
" fclf, by the Corruption and Power of Money :
" One who has fobverted Ecclefiaftick Order, and
" difturbed the Peace of the ChrilHan World, and
" hath plotted Ruin of Body and Soul to a Catho-
" lick peaceable King : A Defender of perjured
" Princes : A Sower of Difcord airtong quiet Peo-
" pie, of Scandal among the Brethren, and a Se-
" parator of Man and Wife. Calling him belides,
" Prefumptuous, Sacrilegious, Incendiary, Perjur'd,
" a Friend of Murthercrs, Necromancer, falfe Pro-
" phec, &t." But they will faj', perhaps, this comes
from an Enemy and a Schtfinatick, as they cal!
Camad Urfferg. But though it does, and that Con-
rad takes it from Cardinal Benno, another that was
no Friend of the Pontificate ; yet let them confi-
der, that Bev»o lived in thofe Times, and was the
better able to give the Truth of the Circumftances
and Chara<fters of Men than more modem Authors,
and at -a greater Diftance of Time. Nor do I
tliiok the Decree at Brixen in Gtrmany comes (hort
of Conrad, which calls hlrt " Deierting Monk,
" Corrupter of the holy Philofophy with new
Opinions, a Difturber of the Peace ; that con-
founds together Things Sacred and Profane, Di-
vine and Humane, both which he equally adul-
terates: One that is Acculer, Wicnefs, and Judge,
at the fame T\mc ; parting Man and Wife, and
preferring Fornication, Adultery, and Inceft, to'
f iawfia l Wedlock : CaUing him befides, Falfe
" Monkj

t 240 )

^^ Monk, Magician, Quack in Divinity, Whim-
'^ fical Dreamer^ wavering in the Chriftiaa Reli*
*^ gion, &c. " as may be leen in the Senau Cm^uk.

aftdAnnal. Boair^ l- S> P- S^9y C^ 579-

In the Twelfth Roman Council, which was iq
the Year 1074^ Pope Gregory VIL Ihews the End
for which the Decretal Epifties of former Popes
were fbrg'd. Pope MarceUitSy as lias been faid ad
jln. J04. was £0 obfcure^ that neither Euftbius or
Tieodorh knew any Thing of him. And it is too
plain that there was no fuch Perfon^ his Name be-
uig only thruft into the Catalogue of Popes to fill
up a Vacancy, ; ajnid confequently all Epillles and
Decrees afcrib'd to him mufc be fi<9:itious. "Yet be-
caufe thefe Decretal Epifties make for the Supre^
macy, as may be feen in the Hints on this Pope's
life at the Year aforefaid, and though BeBarmine
and others are fo far from afferting them to be ge-
nuine, that they will not affirm them to be fuch,
yet the Editors are not afhamed to fet Pope Gre^^
^ory VII. (though their moft early Darling) in the
Front of moft notorious Forgeries and Lies. In
the Third Chapter of this Council, Lab. T. 10,
f. ^I'j. fpcaking of the Qbfervation of K<?w3[tf» Pon-
tiffs Decrees, as being of njore Authority than the
Four Firft General Councils^ and that thofe Coun-
x:ils had been iavalid without the Sandion.of the
Apoftolick See, tliey,. bring in Pope Marcelhs (who
never was) to confirm this j faying, ^^ This Blef-
^' fed Pope, - who before the Nlcene Council fign'd
^^ his Decrees with Marty rdonl, in the Eleventh
^^ Chapter lays, The Apoftles themfelves, and
^^ their Succeffors, by the Inlpiration of the Lord,
^^ decreed, That there fbould be no Synod with-
y out the Authority of the See of Rome.'' This
is the- very laft Degi-ee. of Impudence and Profane-
nefs J for it is pioftiCertain, that there is no Part of

the

the New Teftament that mencions any Thing of
this Nature, But, I fuppofe, this is foifled in vvirh
Deilgn to countenance the following Chain of Unr
truths in this Chapter ; for, in the firft Place, he
that believes this MarccUm to have been Pope, will
believe all is fat herd onhim, tho' to the perverting,
by Addition or Diminution, any Text of Scripture;
Cfor whoever (its in St, Pstft-'s Chair cannot err,
though he turn Heretick or HeathenJ and then all
Stories or Forgeries of left Note go down without
Sciuple. A plain Confequence of which we have
in the fame Chapter, ibid p. j 17. " St. Jthana-
'* fins. Patriarch of Mexamlria, who made no mean
" Figure in the Council of Nice, in his Epiftle to
" Pope Ftlix, fays thus ; We know that it was de-
^£ terminedin the great Council of Nice, That no
^ECouncils ought to be held without the Confent
^Eof the Bifliop of Rome." This is not the firfl: Fal-
^Ky impofed upon Jtbanafius, as has been Ihewn in
the Papacy of Pope Mark, ad An. j ;6. Befides, it
is falfe in another Part, for we have already fhewn
feveral Councils called and held without the Pope's
Knowledge and Confent, and never fent to nitn
to be confirm'd. This Chapter goes on to prove
by their own Popes, that no Council ought to be
held without their Leave, faying, 7h/Jt Canonical
Authority, Ecchfiaftical Hifiory, and the Holy Fathers^
all agree in this ; till it comes to the Prefident of
the Firrt Nicene Council, in which they will have
Hofius and two Presbyters to be the Pope*s Legates,
and prefide. But this we have already cleared in
the Papacy of Silvefier, ad An. 5 1 4. And as for the
Confirmation of this Council, this Chapter differs
very much from the PrefaceorHiftoryofthe Coun-
cil of Nice, (as they call it.) tab. T. 1 1. f. 6, & 6-ji
This Chapter fays, That the Three Legates afore-
faid eonfirni'd it by their Subfcription ; and the

( n* )

t*refacc and Notes fay, chat tli 15 Council writ aLet-
ter to Sihefier for his Contirmmon, and that he
called a Council a.t Rome, and writ back, 10 ratify
what they had done. But thefe Epiltles are molt
infamous Forgeries, as appear plainly by rhc Bar-
barity of the Style, and Intricacy of the Senfe.
Lair. ib. f. 68. Bin. f. 548. cd. i. Befides, in the
Margin aforefiiid, Labhil tells us they are HAions,
and Baronius will not affirm them to be genuine,
Jn. ^2j. «. 57. And thq' Binim in his Noies,p. 348.
col I. in Marg. cites them for Evidence; yet, p.j6j'.
col. I. Kfot.tid. ConciU Row. tells us. It is eviJent thrf
are both corrupted ; and again he lays. If thfy wtri
her both txtream faulty and comtnemitiem, they mizhf In
"Evidence In this Cafe. But Richerius, the honelt Ser
ionip, in Hifi. Concil. 1. 1- c. x- § 6. ingenuoufly de-
clares. That thsfeEf'jtles are^rodigiaujlyfalfe, the For-
ger of them being fo ignorant as to call Maeafm
(Who was then Bifliop ofjerufalem) Bifhop of Coti'
fiaKiinopk. Such unfair Dealing as this, and from
k Pope at the Head of a Council, and in a fpecial
DecfeCjis enough to prejudice any reasonable Man
sgainft the pretended Authority which the Bithops
or Rome have afliimed; and itaelervcs no meaner a
Reprehenlion, than to tax them with the highefl
Impudence for palming upon the World falfe Cica.
tions of Hiftory, which every Capacity can cOn-
tradttft. yid. Synopf.Can. EccUf. L.ittti. Jnifat.f. f ?» J4r

From all thefe Fallities this Chapter condQa£%
" That we ought to pay the fame, nay greater Di-
" ference, if poflible, to the Apoftolick Decree
" than we pay to the Four firft General Council
'^ fince without the Apoftolick Authority they a
" invalid." ButthisConclufionnoManinhisSeiil
will allow, that has read or heard of the PremJffe
except it be thofeof their own P3rrLjarion, who
hy ihcmlehes the Liberty and Ufc of their Senfes^
• ■- ii

r ( «43 )

■•■Tn the Year 1078. Pope Gregory VII. held a Coutr-
til at RorfK, Wherein he endeavours co fix the fole
Right and Power of Inveftitures in the Apoftolick
See, and which by frequently repeated Attempts
he at lad obtained. And notwithftanding in feve-
tA Canon5,niade in this Council, he rubs very hard
upon many of his Predcceffors, and even upon
himfelf in the (ls.i<i of Simony and other Crimes j
yet he (hews not fo much Concern for any Thing
as the Inteftitures, and which he places in the
Front of ihefe Canons. But whatever Pope Gre-
Off defign'd (vvhofc Ambition was vaftly alpiring)
Hie Editors fecm to have a Mind to out-do him,
tnd in the Cafe of Inveffitures too; otherwifc
they Would not take upon them to infert what they
feem to have no Authority for. In the Beginning
bf this Council there are infertedThree and thirty
Titles of Canons.whichCanofisthemfelves are loft,
and only the Twelve following left. Verj'good
Fortune truly, that the Two firft of thefe Twelve,
which concern and letcle Inveftitures in the Pon-
tificate, fiiould efcape. But then I would gladly
Jmow, how that Addition came to be annex'd to
the Second Canon, and which Labbe fays in the
Margin, T- 10. p. ;73. his great Favourite Hugo
fU'ijimiicevfis has not in his Chronicle. Indeed con-
fidering the Texture of the Thing, ir looks like an
intended Infertionj and is thus:" Which if any
" fhall prefumc, {meaning the t.)khtg InveJ^itures of
" Churcha from a Lay-Hami) let him know, that
" fuch Inveflicure is void by ApoftoUck Authority,
" and that he (Hall, Hand excommunicated till he
" has HLide plenary Satisfaction." I mud confefs;
fince LitiU would oblige the World to believe him
in the great Charaifter he gives this Hugo F/nviuiac,
CallSng him' in T. 9: the JncomparMe Tfiafttre of the

ElCTenth Ceiitiiry, I am as willing to bdie^'ehim'
"•" '' R 7. \\i

_ { 244 )

in his own marginal Note aforefaid ; and that fincc
this latter Part of the Second Canon, relating to
the Right of Inveftitures in the Apoftolick See not
being in his beloved Hugo's Incomparable Treafurt,
I am very Inclinable to believe they are his, or
his Friend Bin'mii, or belong to feme luch affe(aio-
nate^Favourer and Champion of the Pontificate,
And this I am the more apt to conclude from Lab-
he himfelf, who publiih'd this Hugos Chronicle
from the Original MSS, in the Claromontan Library,
wherein he has not atled the Part of a fair Edi-
tor ; for in the former Part he hath left out many
vulgar Things, and nt the fame Time tranfcrib'd
from fome otl^ers feveral ufelefs trifling Scraps,
which no honeft and ingenuous Lover of Eccle-
Jjaftick Hiftory oan ever be thought to deplore the
Want of. Had Hugo been that valuable Treafure, his
Admirer Labbi had the lefs Occafion to correA him ;
and- if tliere had been apy Thing vulgar, a fmall
Kctc would. Iiave excus'd i::' But then after all to
play the Part of an Lifcrter, looks not fair j and
that Editor which fhall inferc in one Thing, may
jttftly be fufpcded to do fo in another; and there-
fore if Labbe is faulty, either in Imagination or in
FaiSj he has brought the Difgrace upon himfelf.

Cav. Hlfi. Ut. Tar. 1. p. 636.

The Affair of Inveftitures is again and again
over-hard by the Editors themfelves, as well as by
the Popes; andLah^e is fo fond of the naufeous
Flattery his Favourite Hueo Fla-viniac beftows on
this Pope, that he cannot forbear tranfcribingmore
of it than he or hisHiftorian can prove in th©
Charafter of this Pope, and efpecially in the Bufi«
ftefs of Inveftitures, which, he fays, having be(
unlawfully ufurp'd by the Laity, he reftored to tl
Church. T.io. f. J79. Indeed, as to Inveftituresj^
hcwrefted them, partly by Force, partly be Eccle-*;
fiafticaf

( S45 ')

liaflical Cerftires, out of the Hands of the Laicy ;
which cannot fairly be called Reftitution, for that
implies a former Right. "Befides, how can L-ihbe
or his Friend Htt^o fay, That Inveftitures had been
unlawfully ufurp'd by the Laity, when the Right
of them very often was only in the I aity. This is
plain from fomeCanonSj which in old Time gave
the Founders of Churches the Liberty of difpofing
of them ; that isj of Preferiting a PrieftjWich the
Approbation of the Bifliop. lam fu re it was a
violent Ufurpation in Pope Gregory to wreft this
Right from thofe in whom it was invefted.

But to go through with the Matter, Pope Grego-
ry again in a Reman Synod, A. D. loSo. depofing
the Emperor Henry, and placing Roiulfh in his
Room, he repeats the Chapters or Canons relating
to Inveftitures in iheXVth i^owuw Council. To
which is added, a Diredory for the Eleiftion of a
Pope, which, becaufc it was feldom fif everjob-
icTv'd, I Ihall infert. " As often as the Paftor of
" any Church Ihall die, another is to be canoni-
" cally put in his Room, at the Inftance of the
" Bifhop Vititer, who receives his Orders from the
** Apoftolick or Metropolitan See ; and the Cler-
" gy and People laying afide all Secular Ambition^
" Fear, or Favour, ftiall choofe for themfelves a
" Paftor according to the Will of God, and with
" the Confent of the Apoftolick or Metropolitan
See. But if there be any Corruption in the Cale,
'* the Election ftiatl be void." If we look backer
forward into the Eletftions of the Eifliops of Rome,
what Briberies, what Murders, what enormous Ir-
regularities have there been aAed at nioft of them f
And we need not go far back for foul and undue
Eleftions. The Editors themfelves tell us, Lab.
T. 10. p. 1,2. in Marg. That the Popes Nicdif and
Akxttnder IL were eleAed by Hildduin^^ Means ■
R J for

ths|

( a4f )

for he commanded th^tt Bruno, afterwards LeoK.
fliould be eleftcd; and it is nor to be queftioned,
but that he, who by his migbty Influence could
command the Ele*5tion of others, and who, for
Twenty Years before his own Advancement, had
govem'd the Church of Rome as arbitrarily as if
himfelf had been Pope, could ealily make ufe o("
the Tame Means to thruft himfelf into St.Frtfr'i
Chair when he faw Opportunity. Sp thgt JUiW
and his Friend Hugo Fla-viniac. might have, fparli
their Pains in dawbing (o much Flattery oi> th«
Man, as faying. He icor coftfecreied i» Rigktetmfa^
and Holinefi. ' 'i

This Year likewife the Editors prat?nd a Couttr
gU at Langres, which, becaufe It was held (9% the]'
fay) io Oppoiidon to Lay-Inveftitures, they w*
thruft in; though, as they acknowledge,, chi_
have Uttle Ground for it : For Labbe, T. 10. p. ^9^
introducing this Council with a Sovte fhe Hnowl'
not who, nor from whence) who ajfeft there Was a
Comcil helil at Langres azainjt Lay-hveftitures ^ im^
mediately corrects himfelf, and fays, '' Hap>Fl^
'* I'lnwe. who liv'd in thofeTinies,and ftri<Sly ItneW
** the Life and Aftions of Hugo BiOiop of DMtf;
" who prefided in this Council, takes no NoddB
" of it." Which is as much as to fay, if he diirft,
have fpoken out, that he did not believe what hik
had firft alTerted : But becaufe it looks with an cvft^
Eye on Lay-Inveftitures, it niuft be put in.
without any Authoricy. It's not co be queftionei
but that Hugo FU-v'in'iac. whom Labbc foi
ador'd, and who was a great Advoca.-e for the
tificate, would have taken Notice of tliis Cot
if there had been any fuch in his Time. .

The Year following, and in the Year ibSt
Pope, Gr /gory purfues the EmperoF and his Pari
S

( 247 )

with repested Anathema'sj which receive their
final ConfirfBacion, ,^. D. loSy, in theCouncii of
^ntilittkitrg i where, cho" they fuffer'd a certain
Clergyman of Bamberg named Gimbert to queftion
the Pope's Supremacy and iofailibility, they over-
mVd him with this General Maxim, The Difciple «
jjW ofox-e Aa Mefifr, and thatjrif Greater ought not to
it judged of the Lefs ; at the fame Time ratifying the
two toref lid Pctnrs, producing the Decrees of the
Holy Fathers in Behalf of the Supreaiacy of the
Apoftolick See, and that it was not lawful for any
loqueflion thejudgrnentof itsBifliop. In theEna
of this Synod, the Sentence of An:tchcma is pro-
no uncd wich lighted Candles againft Giiikrt, as an
In»8dcr of the Holy See, HtmiAlbm, and John of
PoriMj, Anricardinals, and Favourers of Gnihert,
wich fcveral others of the fame Party. To
rerenge which, in the Month of Mry the Dme
Year, the Emperor H^nry, in a Royal and Synodal
Affernbly at Mevtz., demands of all there prefent
10 fign the Depofition of HiUeh.in,l, and approve
of the Ordination of Guibert. Thusthefe two con-
tending Parties null'd and unraveled what each had
done in Oppofition to the other, till Gregory VII. af-
ler a troubtcfome Twelve Years Pontificate, v/th
(brc'd CO quit the St ige of the World, and leave
(he Greatnefs of the Court of Rome (whofe Foun-
^tion he had with much Art and Labour laid) to ,
be «nUrg'd by hisSuccelTors ; and which they as in-
(blftrioudy purlued a; he had begun- Accordingly,
[ ro86. ] Pope y'tcior III. is appointed by Gmgo-
17 Vn. as his Succeflfijr; who, conhdering the grand
Deiigns of Gregory, was the firteft Perfbn to fucceed
\am. He was the only Son of the Prince of Bme-
vmtuMj being at firft called DaiifcriMj afterwards
Dr/iierim, and when chofen Pope, he affum'd the
R 4 "Name

( h8 )

Name of ViBor III. He was firft a Monk in the
lAonsL&cxy oi Cajpnum, of which in the Year 1056,
he was made A-bbot. Afterwards, in the Year 10^9,
he was by Pope Nicolas II. ordained Prieft, and like-
wile made a Cardinal. He was very fond of aMo-
naftickLife, and yet a zealous Afferter of what Ad-
vantages the Pontificate had gain'd upon the Regale,
fie very honourably received Gregory VIL in his.
Flight from Rome at his Monaftery, A. D. 1084, at
which Time Gregory wa^ (6 charm'd with him, that
the Year following, at his Deaths he appointed him.
his Succeffor. Notwithftanding which, and the
Confent of the Bifliops and Cardinals in the Elc-
^ion, after a Year's Retirement to his Monaftery,
he was not without great Importunity perfua.dcd to
take the Papacy upon him in the Council of CapM,
But when he had once accepted the Ch^ir, he (kt
himfelf as heartily to the great Work his Predecef-
for had begun as any of them ; for being confer
crated in May, the //^/^w/? following he called a Coun-
cil iiBeneventum^ in which he anathematizes Guibert
the Antipope with his Adherents, forbids Conver-
fation with Excommunicates, condemns Lay-In-
v.eftitures, and threatens all Bifhops, Abbots, and
C'lergy, who fhall jeceive any Benefice or Digni-
ty from Lay-Hands, with Excommunication- But
his Reign being Ihort, he could not be expeftcd to
;o far in anfwering the Expe^tion of Gregory VII.
lowever he gave a Taft of his Inclinations, and
what he left unfinifli'd, his Succeffors as carefully
purfu d. As for the Manner of his Death, the Edi-
tors in the Life of this Pope are filent, being, \
fuppofe, unwilling to own it was by Poilbn, left
the World fliould exped the Reafon of it ; and
therefore they only lay. That he ivrntto the Lord.
But the Addition of Labhe to this Pope's Life fets
this Affair in another Licht : and which makes no

fmall

( 249 )

fmall Difcoveries too in other Incroachments. The
Eirft is in the Cafe of the dying Pope's nomina-
ting his SucceiTor : The Second in the Cardinals
more particularly being concerned in :he Election
of the Pope. The true Reafon undoubtedly was
to bring thefe into Precedents, though never fo'
foul and indirei!^, otherwife they would not fo
roughly have introduced them, and accompaiiied
them with fo black and irregular Circumftances.
The Life of Pope f^^erowns, that PopeGrfgnrj'VIJ.
at his Death named Defiderius his SucceiTor ; which
lahhe contirms out of his Favourite Hugo Flavintac.
Cbrm. f. 252. Lah. 7^ 10. p. 415. " Our Loqdj
■" Pope Gregory y fays he, of Bleffed Memory, be-
** ing decain'd at Salernum by a grievous Sicknefs,
" ofwhich he afterwards died, the BiOiops and
" Roman Cardinals met, intreating him to name
his Succeffor; and he, paufmg a little, replied,
Cfioofe whom ye will of thefe Tlirtf, the Jiiflwp of
Oftia, Luca, or Lyons." This is quite contrary
to the Pradice of the Roman Church to this Time j
for when there was a free Eleftion of a Biftiop of
Rffwe, ( which, according to the Editors, was but
leldoni ) it was by the Clergy and People of Rome j
(they are their Words : ) And when any Emperor
01* King nominated a Bilhop to them, ( as the Go-
thick Kings for the moft Part did) ftill the Eledion
Went in the Name of the Ckrgy and People of Rome.
And left this fliould grow cold, they are refolved,
by a quick Repetition of it, to work it into a
Cuftom, as we (hall fee in the Pontificate of Ur-
Jaw H. the next Pope. The Cardinals being here
named, both in the Life of ViBorll. and in the
above-cited Place of Huge Flaviniac. is with no
pther DeJlgn than to have it taken Notice of, that;
in this Pope's Eledion only the Bifliops and Car-
^iiii^s aie made ufe of; for by this Time the Car-
" " dinais

( «5o )

diatls were inconorated into a College, and thereN^
fore high Time toe them to exert and ihew chem-i
felYes« But the Citation of LabU out of Him; ;
Stdmniae. is but Part of his Addition to this Popesi ^
Life ; for at the End of it he fays ; ^^ After Greg^rf,'
^^ Dtfiierim die AJbbot of Caffinumy taking upon^
^' him the Papacy, called himfelf ria«r/^ Nowi
what Sort of EleAion, Promotion, andCon&cni^^
tion his was, Hugi^ Bifkop of Lyons very plainlyr ex*
preffes in his Epiftle to the Countefs MatiUtay Lak
T. 10. p 414, 41 f. in thefe Words : ^- As to thci
£ledion of the Abbot o^Caftnum^ you were ^«
ficiently appris'd of it before I came to Romij to
'^ which I, and feveral of my Brethren, Sons of
^^ the Holy Roman Churchy preferring the Glory
'^ of Man to that of God, confented. " Here
was a wicked Connivance and Confent, and which'
the fubfequent Words explain ; for^ ibid. f. 4 1 4.
this fame Hugo of Lyons repeats feveral notorious
Fads which Pope ViBor reported of himiclf, and
in a boafting Manner^ in the Prefence of the Bi*
Ihops and Cardinals : ^^ Such as his having fwom
'^ ta the Emperor Henry to aflift him in obtaining
^^ the Roman Empire ; and that it was at his Infti-
^^ gation and Perfwafion that Henry invaded the
*^ Territories of St. Vetety and advanced co R$nUi
^^ How often hath he openly with his own Mouth
^* not only invalidated the Decrees of his Mafter,
" Pope Gr^^^ry, and Other Holy Fathers, but null ^
^^ them in FaA ? And in how many Places has
*^ he affirmed, that his EleAion was not according
^^ to the Will of God^ but tumultuoufly done.d^'^??
But perhaffe they will fay this was to put by the
«£leftion, he being more fond of a Monaftick Life.
Certainly no Man can be compell'd in this Cafe :
But fuppofmg this Election to be an Ad of Force,
his Way of eluding it was foul and fcandalous : for

( is« )

if tbe Stories he tells of himfelf, with Defign to
put off or null the Eledipn, were true, he makeis
himfelf a very infamous Traytor to the Caufa ha
profefles 5 but if falfe, he telh fo many Untruths,
which are not only a icandalous Slander on she
Character of others, but doing a noroTious publiclf
Evil to procure a private Good to himfelf, is a
lazy uiblels Retirement. The reft of liis Cha-
ra<fter from the fame Author is ftill as black aid'
fcandalous; for ibid. p. 41?. he (ays, *' That being'
f* fummoned to the Council of CafUB^ he and
■" others obey'd : Where, as they were proceedjng'
^ to an Eleiftion, they found the Abbot (i. t. fic~
for III.) wheedling and cajoling the Eledon to
force him to accept the Papacy ; which Tricit
of his being foon found out, the Bifhops that
were fummoned to the Eleftion with iVitfuund'
the Monk, contrived how ro outwit him: There-
fore juft as he was ready to refume the Enfigns
of the Pontificate, and to re-accepc the Election
y fo often declined by him, the foiefaid Party be-
" gan to exclaim againft the Levity of the Abbot,
declaring in the Hearing of all, that they would
not give their Confent, unlefs he iubmirted 10
a Canonical Examination, and cleared his Re-
putation of fome Things charged upon bim
(ince his Eledrion : Which he taking in great
Difdain, declared he would neither fubmii: to
an Examination, nor accept of the Election ;
by this Means giving Opporninity for a new
Eleftion. Wherefore l^i-ltmund the Monk, by
the Advice of the Bifliop of Q(lia, pubijckly
cry'd out. That fo infamous a Perlbn ought not
to be eleded or ordained Bifhop of Rvme, fincc
it was plain beyond Difpute that he was fo, he*-
caufe he ftood excommunicated a wliolf: Year
by Pope Grfgcry, and had done no Canonical
'*■ PcH-

( 252 )

^ Peonance. " A few Lines further the fame Au-
thor goes on with this FiBar^sChavsiStcryihid. f,4.i^*
telling, ^ How the Abbot, void of Grace, had
V compired with the Governor, who were both
^* reconciled, on Condition that the Atbot fhould
^' be Pope, and his Friend jilfan be made Bifliop
^^ of SaUrmm. The next Day after Dinner, the
^^ Abbot, and others, having taken a Nap after a
f' Debauch, {Vino ohtinente fuftrio^ayih.) the Abbot
^. IjOh horrid ! ] declares himfelf, being fupported
^ by the Intereft of the Governor, the Bimop of
^: 6/14, and all the reft of us ignorant of the Mat-
^* ter. Things- going on at this RatCj the Bifhop
^'^ of Ofiiay who. hitherto agreed with , us in all
^. 'Piings, as fooir as he faw that the Abbot, thro*
^ me Power of Prince Jordan:, intended to go to
^^ Reme to be confecrated, fearing, the Lofs of hi^
" Dignity, if the Abbot fliould be confecrated by '
^f another' Hand, tacks about, and forgetting his
^f Promife and Contrad with us, to his utter
^^ Shame, makes :his' Peace with the Abbot, and
^^' pays him the Reverence due to a Pope. — There-"
** fore being thus confecrated by the Bifhop of
*^ Ofiia, as he was faying Mais at- St. Peter's, 'he'
^^ was flruck by the immediate Judgment of God :
*^ And although, confidering his Errors, he was
*^ not very hafty in depofmg himfelf^ he called his
*^ Brethren of Caffinum, and commanded them to
*J carry him thither, and to bury ihim, not like a
*^- Pope, but an Abbot,

y What a horrid Arraignment is here from a Bifhop
of the fame Church, and prefent Withefs of all
the Proceedings at that Time in. this great Affair !
The. Crimes charged upon this Supreme and Infal-
lible Guide being no lefs than Perfidy and Trea-
chery, in betraying the Church and Empire ;
Handing excommunicate and unreconciFd ^ a Vio-
lator

i 253 )

iMor of the Decrees of the Holy Fathers ; a Si-
moniac, in confederating wich the Secular Power
to promote himfelf to the Pontificate i a gracelefs
Wretch, a Debauchee, and whom the Juftice of
God purfu'd, for he was poifon'd in a Draught ouc
of the Holy Chalice at his Abbey of Cajfmum.
The Editors, and their Darling, Hugh Fla-vimac.
utterly (ilent in the difmal Charatfter of this
itifF by the Bifhop of Ljatis ; they fpeaking in
Ks Favour, and extolling his Power j nothing like
throwing Dirt on him appearing in the whole
Courfe of their Writing. And for what Reafon
Leilre ftould introduce this Author painting Pope
f^iiter in fuch Colours, I cannot conceive ; It's cer-
tain it cannot proceed from any Candour or Inge-
nuity in him, tor he always mews himfelf a fire-
nuous Champion and Aflerter of the Pontificate,
as has been before obferved. There is nothing in
ail this Epiftle of the Biflioja of Lyom which feems
to carry any Shadow or Colour of exculing any
Thing laid in Prejudice of this Pope, except it be
the Conclufion ; and I am apt to believe it was for
the Sake of that, that Lahhe has inferted the whole
Charaiiler of this Pope as black as it is : For that,
faj'S he, though he was not o'ver-hafiy in defojtng himfelf^
tmfidering his Errors, (which indeed were many and
great^ be coWTnanded that he fiwuld be buried at an Ah-
hity net as a Pope : And thus divefting himfelf of
the Papacy, he difcharges himfelf of all his former
Wickednafs. Truly, (as I have before hinted) if
I were to advife chefe Gentlemen, they fliould
either forbear to alTeri the Infallibility and Supre-
macy, or back their AlTertions with better Argu-
ments, and honefter Authority ^ or at lead forbear
roducing Proof, which utterly condemn their
Ibices.

The

•il.tilll

The Four Books of Dialogaes witttea by
iar IIL concerning the Miracl& of St BeneiiB, and
bcher A<%s of the Monks of Cajjmu^^ are one ^
turd, ridiculous, fabulous legend^ unbecoming
the Matefty 4nd Gravity of the Chriftian Religioa j
*tKl^ whatever they niight b? defign^d for, arc fit
(oc nothing but to move Derifion and Contempt j
4ind which plainly (hew Want of Judgment in the
Writer, and Truth in the Matter or Fad: afler-
ted.

[ io88, ] Pope Urban U. called before Otioy

ceeds ViBorlll. by his own particular App

ment a little before his Death ; fb that ttow iS^
Manner of one Pope's naming his Sucqeffor is be-*
come a Cuftom : However, to keep up the Face of
an Election, this Nomination or the preceding
Pope is confirmed by the Cardinals hitherto. ThiS
Is that Otto Bifliop of Ofiia^ of whom Hugo Arch-
biihop of Lyons in the laft Pope's Reign to fevereljr
complains of^ and inveighs againft in his Epi^e td
the Countefs Mathilda , for balely changing Party.
and fiding with Pope VtEtor •, as has been fpoken of
before. And truly^ if we confider the Abilities of
the Man, and his Merits from the Papacy for its
new (et-up Sovereignty, Pope ViHot could not have
fix'd on a more proper Perlbn ; for he was well
vers'd in Affairs of this Nature in the Tipie of Grf-
f^nry VU. being in the Year io8?, fent Legate by
hi xi to the Emperor Henry IV. by Whom he wai
taken up and confined. The Year following he
proclaimed the Sentence 6f Excommunicatioil
againft the Emperor and his Party throughout Geir^
many. In the Year io8f ^ in the Council in .$ym^
Hlinhtirg in Germany y Otto prcfided as Legate, froitt
Gngory VII; where he condemned Wecilo Archbi0iO(J
of Mentz, of Hcrefy, for holding as Do^ine|
That a Prince excommunicated by the Pope hdq

tiat

W ( »ss )

F not forfeited his Crown, ihocgli he was deprived
of the Communion of the Church. So qualified a
Peribn for the Interefl of the Supremacy could not
fail of Succels : Nor could Pope Gregory and IlBor
any where have foand out one fo fit to carry on
yhat chcy had begun ; elpecially ViHor, who be-
fides in a great Meafiire owed the Pontificate to
Ortp's Treachery ; For if Giro, then Bifliop of O/w,
had continued firm to the Intereft he was engaged
in with the Archbifliops of Lyansy Aix, Luca, and o-
therSjthe Abbot of Cajinum would have found more
Difficulty in obtaining thePapacy,than in changing
his Name to Vdhr 111. He it was that gave tho
Sanation to this pious Aft, by confecrating the Ab-
bot Pope ; and therefore highly merited to fucceed
him : Which he accordingly did ; and the Firft
Publick Aft of his was the Confirmation of all the
former Sentences againft Guibert ths Antipope, and
the Emperor Hivry, and his Party, in a Council at
Rime, A. t>. 1089.

In the Year 1090, be calls a Council at Mdfi in
Apulia, wherein Duke Roger^ whom the Editors
call .1 VafTai of the Holy Roman Church, is inve-
fted, taking an Oath of Fidelity to the Pope.
lah. T. 10. f. 473. in thi» Council likewife were
conftituted Sistcen Canons : The Firft of wliich ts
a very honeft and levere one againft Simony,
This indeed is an excellent Precaution in all Gover-
nors of the Church, wheru obferv'd. No Coun^
cils have mure frequently repeated this Canon
againft Simoniacks, and no i>ori of People ever
lefs obferved it : And it is worth Obfervation, that
thofe Popes who have Simoniacally and Irregularly
intruded into St. Pif«-'s Chair, have generally en-
tef'd upon the Pontificate with this or fonie fuch
fpecious Pretence of Sanctity. Inveftitures froni
(jfiy-hands ar« ftriftly forbid in this Council, as
-*^' " alfo

(2S6 )

alfo Concubinage of the Clergy^ and fevecal
Things infifted on by former Popes : fo that upon
the Acceflidn of every Pope all old Quarrels are
reviv'd that relate to the Grandeur of the Roman
Pontiff j^ wherein they feldom fail of carrying
theiV Point. The Sixteenth Canon of this Coudr
cil is a mofi: wholefome Part of Ecclefiaftick Di£>
cipline^ than which no humane Means can contri-
bute more to the prefent and future Quiet of i, Pe-
nitent's Confcience. This Canon is very pofitive
againft falle Pennances ; and left there fliould be a
Miftake or Mifunderftandin^ of the Terms^ die
Canon very aptly explains it felf3 calling it falle
Pennance, when, neglecting many others, we re-
pent of one Sin only ; or when we repent of onCj
we continue in others. This is fairly ftrengthen a
from St. Jamesy c. 2. ^. 10. Whofoewr fhaS keep tbi
"^hoU Law J and yet failetb in one Point , if guilty if alL

How the Dodrine of Difpenfations will agree
with this, t leave the Reader to judge : Surely
fuch Referves in Sin vaftly impede our Reconcilia-
tion with God J and he that repents of one or fe-
veral Sins, and deliberately and connivingly conti-
nues in others, can be faid to perform but a lame
Pennance : Such imperfcd Reconciliation is next
to none, for it excludes God's affifting Grace^-
which fliould ftrengthen us in the Performance or
that great Duty of Repentance, and would pro-
fanely proftitute thofe great Attributes of (jod^
his Mercy, and Long-fuffering, to fbme bale hur
mane End.

J. D. 1 09 1, a Council was called at Beneven^
turn, in \yhich Guibert the Antipope and his Party
are again excommunicated. In this Council,accof»
ding to Baroniusy Pope Urban beftow'd a Pontifical
Mitre on Peter the Abbot of Cava; the Ufe of
which he declined, tho' the Pope infifted on it :
z Which

( aS7 )

Which he is fuppofed to have done, fays Sm-iM in
his Life, for no other Realbnthan co condemn, by
this Example of Humility, the Arrogance andPride
of thofe that undefcrvedly extol themfclves, and
aiTume the Honours of the Holy Church which
they had no Right ro.

Jf. D. 1092. The Galilean Church, in the Coun-
cil of EJtampes, rouz'd their ancient Genius and
Courage ; and, in the Struggle between them and
Tvoj ftiew'd how unwilling they were to part with
their Rights. TheCaufe of the Difpuce was this:
Godfrey Bifhop of Cbanrain having been depofed by
Pope Urban II. the Clergy and People ofChartraJn
chofe I'vo Abbot o^Behacin hisPlace^which Ele<ftion
the Pope likewife approved of But RiehtritK Arch-
bifliop of SsnSf and Metropolitan, refuled to con-
lecrate Ivo j whereupon hjo was under n Necefltty
of going to Rome for Confecration, which he re-
ceived from the Hands of Pope Urhati, who wrote
back to the People of Cbartrain, and to Archbifliop
lUcheriM, in his Favour, threatnlng Godfrey and his
Afflierents with Excommunication if they did not
dcRft. Notwithftanding thefe Menaces, Richeriue
refules to admit /^'iJ, difpsrfing feveral Letters fuU
rf reproachful Calumny againft him, and calling
sSynod at Eptmpes, he, together with theBifhops
of P«nir, Meaulx, and Troye^, calls /uo's Ordination
in Qoeftion, and accufes tiim of Treafon, for pre-
faming to receive Conlecration from the Apofto-
Sck See j nay they had proceeded to pafs Sentence
of Depolltion againft him, and Reftitution of GoJ-
ftiy, but for his timely Appeal to Rome. So that
W this Time we may plainly fee what Strength the
Court of Rome had gained, that it could baffle the
Arrempts of the GaHUan Bifhops to recover their
Rights. That they have had Rights and Claims,
uid aded indepeodently of the Btlhop of Rome, and
S often

( iss )

often oppofed the unjuft Judgment- »andl>etermi-
nation of that Courts we have often before fliewaj
as in the Cafe of the two Hincmars^ of RAentes and
Laon^ and others; But by what Injuftice or Forc:§
focver the Biftiops of Rome had ufurp'd this exorbi-
tant Power over the reft of the ^f/^erw Church, 'tij
moft certain the Gailican Church h^id Rights, inde-
pendant of that of J?(?wej which Usurpations Pope
Urban II. as felonioufly and falfly maintains as h^
an4 his Prcdeceflbrs hadgain'd. We. have already
iiiewn, ;Jiat iWs Appeal to Rcme pi:cventcd; hisDe*
pgflttony lb that Kicbmus and his Suffragans . could
not proceed. This-GIaim of Appealing to the Seq
olRom^ Pope Urban s^Qifics in his Twcptieth Epi-
&\^tO RichmmyLab.T. ,lo. f. 443* from, fncient and
Di'wnc Thftitution^-^ffixijiingy not only Bijhopf and Pri-i^
•mstus. k^t ei/en Pittr^^rchs-^'^ t^ be fubje^fto tbe.BlJIiOf df
/if Afoltolkk Sce^ ^i>ho, knows y That aB appeals are mafi
to.Mn$y and none from him i and that the file Ptov^fr, ^f
j-ud^i^f^i^ the Church u his y' but tBa(t l^e^t^ fubje^ tQ^tia

Judgment qf none. . I muft beg his /bifellibiHcy 's Par*
don in this 3* . for we bay^, already fhewji feveralrfo-
itanccs \fi;om the Editors, and otW of tho? Pontw<:
cal Authors, of Pcpes having been -fry 'lifey^^
as Mardellinffs. x^t\ bf. the Faithful ^xlakmo; tHe
Communion of Heretical and InfidetPopeSj "as Ii»
berim; and in many of the Decretal Epiii^sy the
Forgeries that have /been niade-;ta mal^ataia tW?
Dodrine of Appeal^ . to Ji^w^*; a^id, What is moft
abfurd^ the very Forgericsj and ownd,3& fiich by
Baronius^ Bellfirmine, Binius^ Labbe^ C>^c.liave often
faeen.produc'd in Favour of this Do&ine of Ap*
peals. This muft unavoidably give any one a juft
Prejudice to their pretended Univerfal Power^ and
an eafy Judgment may determine -fafelyagainrt
that Pcrlon who fliall pretend to juftify any Do-
iftrine by, Divine inftituxipn* whofe humane Authp-

( ^$9 )

rity is prov'd to be a mpftijifamous Forgery and
Cheat.

^. D. 109;. the Uixiptvor Henrji- is again excom-
niunicaccd^ and about this Tira^ the Pope encou*
rages Covrade to reb.^lagainft h|s'Faicher the £mpe-r
ror Htnry IV. who bariimes and outlaws his Son, and
declares his Saon Henry V. Cafifr. XHis Story of Con^
radts being incited co rebel,- : has ^ quite dilFerent
Turn given it -by the Editors in tliis Popes Life,
t^h. T. 10. p.4ii« " The Pope, again, lay they^
" excommunicated King iTi^wrJK, bccai;fe he had
'* imprifon'd V.raxcs . the I.iupreis, his lawful Wife.
" and ofFcr'd her: to be. ravifli'd by his Son and
^ othersj and abiblvesll^o;;rj/7t', the Son for this Rea-
" Ion, beciiife he would not obey his Father^ to
^ -commit Inceft with his Mother." This is; a
Turn lufficient to ftrikc any.ojic with lion or j
but the Editors -iiad better Have let this alone, unrr.
lefi .rhey..h^.-ihewn fome .Authority for what
thpy'had faid, having no oth^r than that, of Ber-^
tkoliy 2L violent J|.ebel, and ^ implacable Enemy ot
iii3 Sovereign /if wry IV. But i^f -bim, more hereafT
fer. Belidcs, ,'as mey fuppofe a.^Thing which wa^
ijQt ^6tityJ$6ii^Cf7jrad^ ^iU nop ravilh his, M
%r, thougt> tKey. fay his father commanded himjf
^here was'tK^ lel^Caufe for'^i>i;,PQpc to en(i:ouragQ
the Soa to rile againtt the.Fati^^r, But iutlaii.in-.
credible Story, pf tbgirs ^gaipll.thp Emperor, thc;
Editojrs are guilcv of a moft' inaufpicious Blunder-
It is to be obfefv d, • That the Editors pretend no
King or Prince can te made Emperor but by the
Pope; (forgettingthe Eleftbral College iuftituted
long ago for thatl?urpofe) and therefore they fre-
quently callHe^ii^^ Tfhido-lrnftrahrV Lab. T. 10. p. 402,
find yet here, in this very Account-, by which they
teould inake Hepry odious, they are guilty of a
^roat'OverfigHti. for they fay//' The Pope ex-

Si- Gojn-

^^ communicated King Henry ^ becaule he ted iiflC
" prifon'd Pr^:«« the Emprefs> his lawful Wife."
Now I would fain know how Traxes could be Eni-
prefi, when her Husband fllwry was only King.
But to fhew a further Proof of thefe Inconfiften-
cies, the running Title in Lahbi calls him flip»ri-
c«s IV. bnp. all the W^ay.

In the Council of Rhemefy J. D. 1094. the Caic
of Phllif King of Ranee and Bertradt was only mo-
Ted; but the lame Year^ at the Council of Amun,
King; Tbillf, the Emperor Henry y and Guihrt jthc
Antipope^ with feveral Simoniacks and Incomi-*
jDcnts^ were excommunicated; But in the Year foj^
lowing, in the Councils of Thcentia and Clermhtw
in which Pope Urban (stt in Perfbflj the Affair' qf
King PBilifs was quite determined, and he and his
inceftuous Wife excommunicated. As for Piihf^
it's beyond Difpute he was a moft notorious Offend
der, and that no Procels or Ecclefiafiical Ceniure
could be too fevere ; fbr his Crimes were Adnlte^
ry arid Inceft in a very high Degree. He pu(
away his lawful Wife Bertay and took BertraJe, the
Daughter of Simeon de Montefort^^ and Wife of hi^
near Kinfinan Fuko Count of Anjou^ Nor was he
content with this, but he afterward^ tttorried her,
and had her anointed Oueen of France Thefe are
Crimes of a deep Die, luch as cannot' be fuffident-
ly aggravated, nor eafily atton'd fbt^ but when rfie
Editors mention any Thing of the Emperor Hm-
ry IV. from their Oracle BertboUj I muft very of-
ten fufpend my Belief : For, in the firft Place, Ber-
thoU was very early engaged in the Quarrel be-
tween Gregory VII. and tHe Empefor, to whom he
was an implacable and dangerous Enemy, not on-
ly drawing his Pen, but his Sword, (tho a Prieft>
.^; jamft his lawful Sovereign. Pope Gregory^ ob-
I Living his Malice to his Prince, adapts him to Bu-

rme&

(Hi )

Toitable to his Genius ; for he makes it i
Part of his Province, co receive into the Bofom of
the Church all fucli as fiiould revolc from Cafar to
the Pope : In which he did the Pope great Service,
and no iefs Damage co his Matter. In his Hiftory,
he treats the Emperor with much ill Manners,
afperlr;g him with Lies, incredible Calumnies, and
alt thciminodcft Eicpreffionsof a prejudic'd Mind,
very difagreeable and unenrertaining to a raodeft
Reader, that is fearching for Truth. This Author
is very much made ufe of by the Editors for the
Time he writes, for he is an excellent Champioh
for the Pontificate, jbeingvery good at gloffing
over and defending any Thing that he thinks car-
ries oot a fmooth Face for the Honour of it An
Inftance of which we have in his Account of the
Council of Placentia, upon whichthe Editors chiefly
depend. '^ The Pope gaining Ground ainiioft eve-
'* ry where, calls a Council in the City of Placen.
" tia, in themidft of cha Schifmaticks ■ to which
" were fnramon'd the Bifhops of Iial/, Burgmdy^
" France^ &c. ib that the Multitude of all Sorts
" which met here was fo vaft, that no one Church
" in the City could contain them j whereupon the
" Pope was forc'd to hold the Council in the open
" FteM. But left this fhould look irregular and
mobbifii, he gives it a fmooth Turn, by faying,
" He did not this without the Authority of a good
" Example, for Mofes, the firft Lawgiver, at the
" Command of God, taught the People their Du-
" ty in the Fields." This mult certainly be gran-
ted HenboU, for I do not fee where elfe but in the
Fields Moftt could teach the People, who lived in
QOthing bnt Tents in the open Air. But he goes
on, and fays, " That our bleffed Lord did not
" preach the Gofpel to his Difciples in Houfes, but
" ia che Mountain, and in the Fields.'' Here the
Si ' *' Conir

( i62 )

CompJirifon holds lefs. than -in the former Exam-:
pie; . There is a vaft Difference between an A&
of Neceffity, and an Ad of Choice : Our Saviour
indeed was often interrupted in the Te^nple and /
Syndgoguesj but yet we find he. often taught in
thole Places ^but when he taught in the Fields or
Mountains, or on Shipboard, it was an Atk of Ne^
.ceflit)'^ which was lieverallow'd to be brought into
a Precedent. Again he goes on, and fays, .Some-
v^ times likewile we celebrate Mafs juftifiably
'^^. enough out of the Church, in cafe of NeceflSty^
i;*-.tho' we know there are Churches peculiarly -ap-
/^ propriaccd to that Otfice." BcrthoUy 1 doubt^'
"V^s .no good Canonift, clfe he might have con-
ifider d, that the Cafe of Necefli ty he mentions here
Js by the Canon called Sickncfs, when the PenU
tent cannot go to the Church ; otheiwife, thcre.are
jm/^riy Canons which pofitively forbiA'the Celeb^a^
tion of Mafs out of the Church. -, ,. . .. '\
. , In the Pontificate of Pope Urban II. began che^
Orders of C<^nhifiansy Clflerfiani, . Sbaiy l^aUjy and
Antonians * and indeed this Century, from tiie Bc-
ginniiig, is very jfenwrkable for. tbc Encreafe and
.Power of Monkery in general* ThisJ.takexo ht
chiefly encourag d by the feveral Popes that had
been Abboc:^ ; .who being promoted to the higheff
Pitch of Honour in the Church, had Hill a great
Regard to the Orders they had been of, riot only
adding to the Foundation feveral Immunities and
Gifts, but eirherinftituting or confirming new ones.
This gave them a mighty Opf)ortunity; of enlarging
their Societies and Lncomes, efpecially in thole
■Countries where the Sovereigns 'had fubmitted t(*
the Papnl Yoke. ' A great In-ilance of which. ..wc
.liave in bur King Edgar ^ who in the Year 960, or
•thereabout, founded Wnd eudovved 47 MonafterieS
lor Men and^WorueHj. promiiing to maie them 7^-

( ^6i )

ITc erilarg'd tKe Privileges of the Monafteiiesi
GLijienhttty and MalfmbHry^ and did fo many Tilings
in Favour of the Monks, that tlic SecularClerey
were wholly eclips'd by their growing Greatnels,
which they milerably labour'd under at laltj tbf
having gotten the bt^ft and grcaceft Part of rhe
Churches into their Hands, they grew luxurious
and proud, which foon provokd the SccularPower
to attempt a Reform:uion, which ended ill a molt
inexcufable and abominible Sacrilege.

But it is no Wonder that: any Prince in the Inte-
rcft of the Pontificate fliould do lb, conlidering
what the Popes theifllclves h;(d done in icveral
Counciis- in Eavour of the'Monb. Pope Urban,
towards the End of this Century, dcchres himlelf
amply in their Intcrcftj for at the Council of
NijMeSjji.b. lotjfi. in which .he preiided, there are
feveral Canons highly in Fitvour of the Monks.
TheFirll breaks the \\'ay towards the ridding rhem
of the Epifcopal JurifdilHon j for in anyiChurch
which belongs to a Monaftery, the Bidup of the
Diocsft flial! not collate any Prieft to ic without the
Confent of the Abbot, llere is a. plain Encroach-
ment on rhe Epilcopal Power. The Second Ca-
non is a direft Panegyrick on the Monaftick brace,,
makino; the Efficacy of the Pneftly Office in them
to be nloft excellent, calling them Angels, and that
as they ;tre more fublimc by their Retreat, from the
World , thoy are fo much the more excellent.
Toe Third Canon is a partial, ungentile, andun-
chriftian Deienninacion in Dch:.!lf of the Monks,
making their Mi iiiftry prtfcrable to that of Secular
Pciefts. '■ They muft needs, faj's the Canon, be
" more Ibllicitous ro pray for the Sim ol Men, and
" be more prevalent for their Pardon, who have
" abandon'd the World, than Secular Pnefts, who
"live in it." It may he thought a great Prcfum-
S 4 ption

( 2^4 ).

prion for a private Perfon to queftion the Power
of a Synods and theTruch of its Decrees: But
when Synods decree Things in themfelves unrealb-
nable^ and contrary to the exprefs Command of
God> his Son our Saviour^ and his Apoftles^ 1 thinly
it no Breach of good Manners^ or of Chriftianity^
to queftion the Authority of fuch a Synod. How
can any Man call liimfelf infallible, or with what
Face can any Number of Men conjun&ly Co far de-
preciate an Order of God's own inftituting^ as to.
£ refer an Order of humane Inftitution to it I If a
Ian has a Mind to feclude himfelf from the Wprld^
it is either to gratify fome private Humour^ or his
natural Inclination ; at the beft, he can but be laid
to retire from the World in order to enjoy A more
ftrii^ Communion with God. This is well^ I grant j
yet this is fiiil but a private Good^ affecfling none
out himfelf. Nor can he be faid to affe& any one
with his Example, for that cannot improve the
World, nor illuftrate or adorn his Station, whilft it
is private. It is like a Mifer's Diamond, which
fhines indeed, but is lock'd up in the Dark, and is
to the World as uielefs as a Candle kt under aBu-
ftiel. It is contrary to the exprefs Command of
our Saviour, Let the Lights [hine . hefore Men^ (to.
Which he fubjoins the Reafon, That they Tnay feeyeur,
good Works J and glorify your Father which is in Heaven.
And, to condemn the lazy ufelefs Life of all who
negleft Opjportunities of Improvement, he is at the
Expence of a Parable, and pronounces a fevere and
heavy Sentence againft the flothful Servant that lud
his Talent. Men, to whom God has given great
Abilities, fliould produce their Talents, and not
enclofe themfelves and their more ufeful Capacities
within the melancholy Circle of Retirement. jN#
Many faith St. Taul^ lives to himfelf. Rom> 14. 7.
And Cicero fayes^Ni Man is bom fir bimfelf. There-:

fore

( s<J5 )

the greater one Endowments are/ the tiiore
communicative ocght we to be. All Benefits are
lb intended by the grand Donor of them, and we
have a pofitive Command from our BleiTcd Lord to
imitate the Author of them : Be yc merciful , at your
Heavfrtly Father alfo w mcreifnl. Luke 6. 56. To
imitate God in all Things.is impoffible j to imitate
him in fome Things,is Prefiimption ; but in A<9s of
Goodnefs he itrittly obliges us: And wherein
do or can we more exactly copy after the glorious
Original of Mercy, than in inftruding the Igno-
rant, feeding and refrefhing their hungry and thir-
fty Souls by the Communication of tliofe Divine
Graces ana Benefits God has beftowed oq us- BuC
this cannot be faid to be done by an unadlive Re-
clule, whole Retirement takes off from his UfefuJ-
ists, and his Example is tod to the World. Such
& Retreat deftroys the End of Community, which
b one great Intent of Man's Creation ; it tends to
unpeopling the World; would make itaDefarCi
nay, foon diffolve it. He that is thus inclin'd, (I
may fay, fond of himfelf ) deferves no other Re-
membrance than a Hic Jitof, for he is dead and bu-
ried while he hves. But after all the imaginary
Beauties of this fanciful Retirement, as wicked as
the World is, the Reclufe will have a Share in the
Management of it; and there are no Charms in
this holy Recefs Proof againft Secular Promotion .■
Witnels the Prevarication of Pope P^iHor III. who
could find no Argument in his Cell, after a Twelve-
inonths Deliberation, ftrong enough to encounter
Worldly Ambition. I beg Pardon for this Digref-
fion, and return.

This Council of Nlfmes was the Firft publick
Declaration in that Way in Favour of the Mona-
Qick State; which, how far it hath gaia'dGround,

( a«)

all Monaiteries and Colleges fince founded and
endowed but too plainly demonftrate.

[1099.3 The Manner of a Pope's naming his
Succeffor is now paft'd into a (ecure Cuftom j for-,
it is the Third Tinic repeated in Pope PafchallV
and the Wiiy of changing their- Na*:nes is as fa-
fhionably preferved as any other Innovation ; for
this Pope^s Name was Rainer^ Abbot 6f the Mona-
ftry of St. La$irc7ice SLiid St. Stepbeny whom, by th»
Advice and Perfwafion of dying Pope Urbany che-
Glergy and People of Rome chole Pope^ as much-
againft his Will, I liippofe^ as any of his Prede-
ceflbrs. Lab, T. 10. p. 620, This Unwilliiigncf(i
to acce{5t the Pontificate, which the Editors fo fre-'
quentl)'' make Ufc of in the Beginning of raoft of
the Popes Lives, is fo unneccffary a Piece of Hy^
pocrily and Ca-nt, that no Body can be itttpo?d:
upon by it, efpecially confidering that this Holy*
Rape from their Monaftick Retirement is what*
they have fnoft -^fFecftionately courted, and tOo' '
many of them have made Ufe of Means very un- •
juftiliable, either- in a Civil or Ecclefiaftick Senfe, '
to obtain what they have fo feemingly and felf-de-
ri^'ingly pretended to decline, and vet accept.
This favours much of Ambition, Xvhich can cranf-:
form it felf into any Shape to^accomplifli its End.
- Pope'Tafihh Abilities were undoubtedly weH'
known W his Predeceifor-U^^/rw, who had -never .
recommended him to the Chair^: if he had not- ex—
pe<5ted grfcat Things frotti him in Favour of the
Pontificate Againft the RigaU; which . indeed . at
that Time -lay but in a g^ifping -Condition,
and in vain ftruggling with infupenble Pangs*
This Pope P^yr/64:/ II profecuted vvith as much
Heat as any before him ; for to make fure Work'
he tore upthe Caufe by the very Root in the Death
of the Emperor Henry IV. whom he fo clofely and
eagerly purfu d^ that he never quitted him till he

quitted

( 2^7 )

quitted the World. But thefe arxl mSny other OS>
currences during this Pontificate We will relate in"
Order ■ -•

- He W3S by the Name of Knincr bred a Monk in
the Abbey of CMny, and afterwai-ds created Car-
dinal-Pried by Popt; Grc^fi>7 VII. Being thus ear-
ly promoted, he, no douhr, inclined co puifueliij
awn ambitious Ends, in proffCHtin^ the Incereft ot
the Papacy ;. and chercrbre wns tlie titreft and ni6(t^
Ukely Pope to.fecure what had ttius"pi'f'''perouny
(■though furrcptitioully J hjcceeded. In the Be-
ginning of his .ponciftcata, Gkihrt' the Ancipope,
wfao'had given much Difturbance to the Romatt See,
liyr-holding up-a Schifin of C^e and twenty Years^
(hes'in che-Caflle of St.y^»«tf/o; Lai. T. lo. p. 610.
TTie Inquietude which threatened .the Church, by
die Obcrufjon of Three Pfcudopbpcs fiiccefiively.
Was (bon dilTipated by the powerful Influenca and
Inrereft of Pope P«^i.'/; who. leein^ all Things
iha profound Tranquillity at Heme,' begart to caft
ibout with hitnfclf how to carryon the Projefts
ythich his- Three PredecefTors had lb ruccclsfully'
Ki his Reign maintained.

. In die Council oi.FoiBcuj A, D. 1 100, there are
fome PalTages very remarkable, and elpecrally as
toming from Hi<go fiifuimac: the great Favorite of
the Editors. In this Council there were many'
Things tcanfaifted ; but the Two chief Caufes
wcce that of JVbri_gjn//Bifhop of Edna, for Simony;
snd that of rijiltp King of Fmnce, in the Cafe of
BtTiratie, whom he had recall'd. The Cafe of Wc-
riganJ had been firft heard- the O.V^c'ifr before, in
the CouiKiI of FaUnc! in Oaupb'my, where he was
Uilpended iih Offih; and. here in this Council of
V«ihu he was deprived of his Orders. But in the
Relation of this, die Editors, out of their admi-
,ied Huga Fla-viniac. Lab. T. to. f. 710, make a DiT-
~ ' covery

< 9<S\

eonry ©f fonie Thing, in the Afts of this Coui^
dl, very incoafiftent with their then claim'd Sih
premacy. The Council, and the Pope's LegatesJ
Tw&f and Smediiiy could not agree. " The Con"
" troverfy (fay the Editors) continues, and thq
" Anfwers of the Cardinals, f-uit. the Legates'
** are rejei3:ed by the whole Council, infifting o^
** the Rights of xh^Gallkan Church, in nothina
^ allowing their Authoricy to be infringed, n<x
" coafenting to any Appeals." So that thougti
the Pope prefided in this Council, and was reprei^
lented in it by Two Legates ; yet the GaBica^
Church inlifted fo much on her Right, that flwc
would not admit of the Arbitrary Supremacy th^
See of Rem( had pretended to claim over the Wo
ftem Church. Had other Churches in Europe, s^
Part of the Catholick Churchy iufifted on the(
Rights with [he fame Courage the Gallican Churd
did, the See of Rome had not been Univerfal, a
fome are pleas'd to call it novi'. And it is mucl
to be feared, that the Deluge of Blood which had
for many Years overflow'd the Chriftian World
owes its Source to nothing fo much as the unnatu
ral Ambition and greedy Encroachment of tl
Court of Rcme. _^

The Canons which were made in this Council
of VoiSloM are very much in Favour of the ReguU
Clergy, the Monaftick State prevailing, and gei
ting Ground in mofl Parts : Nor was it likely to dti'
otherwife, when the Bifliops of Rome, who for
fome Years about this Time had been Regulars, fo
affcftionately efpoufed their Intereft. This enlaW
ged their Privileges and Incomes ; and from beinj
made equal with the Secular Clergy, as in th<
Tenth Canon of this Council, where they are
allow'd the iame Privileges of Baptizing, Preach-
ing,: Impofiog Pennance, and Burying, they fooi|

( ^h )

became fuperior. And whereas thefe Privileged
juft menrioned, of Baptizing, &c. were to be per-
formed but with the Command or Licence of the
Bifiiop of the Dtocefe, they at laft grew fo arro-
Mm, that they threw off all Subjeiiion to their
Diocefan, and by a lawlefs Liberty afted in all
Diocefes as if they were in their own. This was
a f^ta! Blow, not only to Epifcopacy, but to Dif-
ciplinc in genera! ; for being fupporced by the Bf-
fliop of Rowjj they denied Obedience to any elfe :
And for Canonical Cenfures, they were above the
Reach of them, and would fubmit to none but
wiiat fquar'd with their Intereft and Conveniency,
CenraJ Abbot of Urf^tr^, another of the Edi-
tors Creatures, is guUty of a very great Overfight
rdating to the Roman Supremacy ; for in the Firft
Lattran Council of this Century, Lah. T. lo. p. 727.
Xhfftrgy ad /n. 1102, p. 184. he tells us, "Thac
" mc Emperor Hmry, after a Conference with the
" Princes of Girmatty, determin'd to go to Rome,
" and to call a General Council there about the
■frCalends of February ^ that not fo much his Caufe,
HBk that of the Apol1;olick Lord.being canonically
BBargued, a Catliolick Union might be confirmed
between the Crown and the Priefthood, which
"had for lb many Yeai-s been divided." Here it
15 plain, if Cowrs// relates Truth, that the Empe-
ror had Power of calling a General Council j nay,
nd upon theAccount of determining a Controverfy
of a long Continuance between no lefs Perfons
than the Pope and himfelf, and about eftablifbing
8 general Union between Church and State, Buc
the Editors perhaps may fay, in Defence of their
Creature, that this never arrived to Faft, and there-
fore is no Teftimony .- But I niuft take Leave to
6y, that if there had been no fuch Power in tiie
leror, I cin fcarce perfwade my felf, or any
one

( 27° )

one elfe, that ilie Iliftorian, andaFriend of the
Pontificate too, .would iiave infected a PafTage that
was to have come ro pais if both Parties had agreed,
litit the fame iliftorian goes on, ^qnd.iiys ; '■' Yet
** it is certain, he (i.e. the Emperor) nekher came
*' according tx> bis Appomtmenc, npr fent any
"' MeiTage, acknowledging, his bubriiiffion to the
" Apoftolick Dignity.- ll&ii/., ,;This' is very pret-
■pofterous .and inconfiuentj. that .this Author flioul^
firft ir.'veft the £mper6r with a Pp^er of calliaga
General Couoji^ilj ,aJid afcerwarda'in'the fameP^
ragraph expc^ili, or,, i^iply, that this Power th^
could do fo flioiiU pay Subjodion to one inferiflr
to him in TeiijporalsJ ' But, I^e-goes on with this m
the tame Pag?, j^/*/.. and f^m? tp qohlirrii rather
than enerva;e the. Imperial Pciwer,i, for' (ays h^
" Nor is it to be'^ forgotten, that- fe.did not at-
" tempt to put'another Pope over, hjs Head.

.'[■^. D. 1 io4fi. .'a Council was. held at fujjila in
Spain, in the 'Pvefeqce o( K-in^ Alfbwfw V t and
in which Rji.t''*'*^ the, Pope's Lega.te,prerided. At
thisT.ime, ani,^. jndiis'Part of the.Weftern Church*
the Celibacy of the Clergy was (o little underftood
ftrobierved, 'fhat'/jiHtwithfliUidiHgtbepreflingJn^
ftanccs of tUi f.i^j-.ito carry hU Ppi^it, he.could
not prevail, ^tlil^ Council i^nottaken Notipjof
1iy the r.dicoi's, tut m^y bcfoupct among the ,Sp*-
sijlf Councils, T^: J).';!"?. hy.'SimJetialiiu. -j'.p,
■ The lame Year. was helu .the Socc>nd Lgterilp
Council of this Century : ja which Pope Pa^j&^i
excommunicates all the I'avcurers of ..Ij^iiy-Iovefti-
cnres'in UngUnd, efpcci^lty the. Cpuncellors of the
King,' who put him upon fcizlng them ; and npt
only the Inverters, but tlie Perfpris inyefted, are cte-
prrived of the ComniLnion of tti6 Church. Thtf
Feud continued till the Yeair 1107, When in the Se^
cond Council of Louden, the Pope, by the Manage-

t 271 )

faithful Favourite Anfdm, gain'4 a
[rraation of what he liailJong latour'd tofet-
the Kirt,^ conlennngjiChac iiivefti,-
Bot be difpoi'd" of by the Lairy.
( 'Ihe Emperor Henry IV. had with various Sue-
cers rtruggled with fcvcral Popes aboiii; the Riglic
of Inveilicuresj.and fcvei^l pther Things. Ai«i
indeed he had his Hands full enough, ,l;o engage the
moll fonmdable Champions af the Pontificate in
the Pfifon of Gngorf VII. ViBor III. Vrhm \\. and
P^fcbai II. thflt over pofTels'd St. Pern's Chair,
But at laft, after a long and trou)3lefome Rei^n,
an unnatucal Rebellion of the Son ag^inft the Fa-,
tfaer, and the Subjects againil their Prince, foon
put 311 End to theie A"i'"of'fies. Cahhafutm, in
hii Nijtii. EccUf. jj. 401/, who gleans from Berthold-,
Otiio, Ffifmge^f. zna A'iariavus ScoSus, does not leave
Po_pe Vafirbal altogether deaf of, Sufpicion of f)e-
ing concerned in thefe Coniniptipns againft the
£jiiperor, -for ha fays, Seit-.v^^^Tlut f/twryv.
"ftew'd a gieat Veneration ^iRpfpedfc to tha
!' lipmfiti See, -.ajid that when ^irCtrM^j/^ was iq
S Rebellion a^ahift his F^thetj he joie'd, wirJi
*** theni in Arms againll him." ' Now with' what
F«f ,a Prince could pretendio gffef any Refpecl
iir Veneraiiofi to'his Spiritual Father-^ vvhen he was
in "open Rebellion againft his ]>la:iiral Fatlier'j pt
with what Conlcience a Spiritual Father could xe-
eeive a Son rebelling againfl his Natural Father,
and in fo doing violadng the firft and grcateff
Command of the Second Tab,le, ii very plain to
sny Judgment. It had been a greater Additionto
the Charader of the Hrlt Eilhop tp have perfwa-
ded the Son and in= rebellious .Companions' to re-
turn to their Duty, th.ari to encourage them in cheic
deteftable, damnable Pratiliccs; which it is cirtain
.ii6-di4i ^oi" "^ t'^s ^^^'- ^^^\> ^t the C;puncil of
'^'" " — ' J ' '" ' MetrtZt

MtntZy he confirmed it to the World, by joining
VB»ith the Biftiops and Princes of Germany in the
Depofing of tiemj the Father. Conrad Abbot of
Urjferg lays, the Son was perfwaded by fome Bt
Ihops to renounce his Allegiance co his Father, (a
Prtiftice too often and fatally fincc imitated ! ) but
t^afuti^Sy ibid, fpeiks plainer, and fays, ^^ Item)
^ Senior, being thus dcferted and hated of all, open-
*^ ly abdicates himfelf of the Empire, and refighs
'' the Regalia into the H^nds of his Son, ii^oni
^ the People had chofcn, and the Legates of the
^' Apoftolick See had confirm'd. But becaufe this
*^ was not ah hSt of Choice, but of Neceffity, he
** fled to Liege , where being kindly receired,
'^ he wrote Letters to the King of the Celt^y fctf
*' ting forth the Hardfliip of his Cafe, and coiil-
^' plaining of his ungrateful and rebellious Son^and
*^ FopQ Pafchalj whom he calls Incendiary of tiie
^ moft'uniuft War, and Trumpeter of RcbcUiolii"
This Wants no Explanation, nor can any corer ot
excufe this wicked Fad. It is plain here was a
tnoft unnatural Rebellion, and no lefs an Abe^
ter and Fomenter of it than the Biffiop of the Fitxt
See.

Kiwiry TVi being thus ftripM of the Imperial l^g-
nity, and all Things becoming his Chara£ter^ can
no longer bear up againft the Fury of his Enemies.
but overwhelmed with Grief and Misfortunes, pays
the laft Debt to Nature at Liege. Death, one would
naturally think, (hould put an End to all Diiieren-
cies J but Malice will lurvive, for Pope Fafcbal is
refolv'd to allow Henrys Body as little reft in the
Griave, as it had above Ground. Accordinghr
the Schifmatical Bifliop of Liege (as Cahbafutim calfe
him) could not be reftor'd to the Communion of
the Church, till he had order'd Hmrys Body to be
digg'd up, and remored to fome prophane Place ;

3 for

( *73 )

for this Birtiop had commanded the Body to be
privately buried, and wichout Ceremony, in a cer-
tain Monaftery, from whence it was moved to
Spirrij where being put up in a Stone-Coffin, ic
was depofired in unconlecrated Ground. This
Ukewife was the Faie oiCuihrt Archbiftiop of R^-
vtnna, and Antipope, who Five Years after his
Death was, by Oaier of the Council of Mentz,,
digg'd up and bqrn'ci : In which Council it w;is
Ukewife decreed, that all Bifhops of the Emperor
Hwr/'s Party who were alive fliould bedepos'd;
«nd thofe that were dead fhoiild be digg'd up and
burn'd. L4hh T. ro f. 620.

1 ask the Reader's Pardon for interrupting the
Order of Tirae^ but the Series of Hiftory requires
it, antJ therefore I fhal!- proceed to the rctl of what
pafs'd betwefcn the two UsHrhs znAVox>e.Tafchali\.
which other interfeiing Matter would disjoint,

iltnry V. having, A. D, iio^ fent a moft fpleo-
£d EisibaitytG ihePope, In' which he difclaim'dall
Tkle and Pretence to the InvefUrure of any Holy
Dignities, and promis'd eternal Obedience and Ti-
itUty to eheSopream See, delires to be confecrated
Eteperorby him. Which beiti'g agreed npon,he en-
ters ^i/x with a Vaft Army, atidA- D. r ii5,on tlic
lith of FchrMvy, he is met without the City by
the Nobility and People, :ic the Gates by the Cler-
gy, and ac St. Ttter'i by Pope Pdjlbal, whofe Feet
Hmrr liaving firft kife'd, they mutually embrac'd,"
and enter'd the Church together. Thus to out-
ward Appearance Things went (wimmingly ; but
Hm»7 was no more fincere at this Time, than his
ifolinefs was afterwards; for when cItc Pope de-
manded of him to recognize his former Pronufe^
of Diity and Fidelity ro the Supreim See, and
eipccially thatofreftoringthe Inveftitures of Fxcle.
fiaftick Benefices to the Church, be not onlv rc-
T fufcd

( ?74 )

filled *o|i«rfonn any of thefe,but fecure? thePop^i
denying to ciown him, and feveral Cardinals, uii
der4 ftrcng Guard in his Camp, where hedctajn'c
them One and llxty Days, not fpaiing for Threac
and othet Ways to humble his Supjemacyi wht(^
did not fail of their dtfired EffeiSt; for Cil^i/?(«^;«^
f. 402. eoL I. faysj, The Calamities of his Fellow'
Sufferers, the Danger the City was in by Hn^
r/s Aripy, the Schifni which >vould inevitabl]
follow, and the Importunity of bis fiiends, did a:
)^{t prevail v/itU the good Man tp take anO^th na
yerto escommunicace Henyy,9nd that he would ^^
low of all Inveftittres granted by hipi ; and thi
the other Bidiopsand Cardinals that were detain'(
\vi(h iiim were oblig'U to ftvcar. In fine, qn la
ftrument is extorted from Pope P«/ci&fl/ under hj
Hand and Seal, allowing Htnry to inveft_aU BiOiop
and Abbocs,elecV with the Ring and Scaff, and thai
before their Confecration, no other previously
vcftiture than that of the King's ftiould, be reqiur'd
Ilcreiipon the Captives are enlarg'd/ and K«>r]! 1
crowned and anointed Emperor by Pope Pafcbai.i^
The forcmentioned Arguments fpr doing thefe il
Things, vi^. The Danger and Importunity
Friends, and the C'ty, together with the thre,ac
qing Schifin, were Calamities at a Dlftance, anc
only in pnjfe, not in rjje^ and fo long a good Mai
rnay hope for an intervening Providence, tO aver
thofe threatning Mifchiefs ; Ijut fuppofe or admi
tlie worft aiftiially to happen, his Infallibility W|l
much out of the Way to make NeceHity an A^'gU
ment for juftifyingan ill Adion,fince theScriptun
has given us a ftiort but golden Rule, Not w 4
Evil, that Good, ma^ eame of it. Umry indeed dU
play the Part of a wicked Man, in treacherounj
decoying the Infallible Judge into fiich a difEcui
DiknuiiSj and extorting luch ConcelCons fron[
■ ' • • vi ■-'■'■■■ him.

f -275 )

him; but his Infallibility is refolved ro let hta
know, he can refciit like other Morcils; " Forin
" ibon as the Emperor had withnrawn liis Army;
" and that the Pope was retired into C'lmpifitf'
" the Bifiiops and Cardinals meeting at Rente, con- '
*' firm'd all riie Decrees made by Gregory VII. and
" Urban U- againft Lay-lnveftitures, decreeing
" likewife at thelame Time, that nothing on the
'' contrary extorted from Pope Pafcbat flioiild be of
" any Force." Z-^lr. ibU. who cites Orho Frifngtnf.
Ttirai Diaeonra,2nd others. This would be a fevere '
Reflexion on the Infallibility, but that the Con-
feffion of Pope Vafchal in the Fifth l.attran Coun- -
cil, •&(■&, A.D. 1 116. takes it off, Ihewing in what"
Capacity he cook the Oath to the Emperor. ■' Af-
'*^ ter the Lord had done what he picafcd with his
" Servant, and had deliver'd me and the Ritm.nn
" People into the' Hands of the K.iiig, Rapine,
*' Fire, and Sword raged every where. Being ds-
** llrous theretwre ro avert chetc MUchiefs from the
" Church and People of Goi, I did what I did ;
*' and what I d'd was for the Freedom of the Peo-
*' pie of God. But I did it as a Man, who am
" hue Duft ajid Alhcs. I confefs I have done
*' wickedly; wherefore I defire you all to pray to
*' God to pardon me. ,But that wicked Writing
" ((. e. the In^runteril hffignj) which was done in
" Camp, I condemn to a perpetual Anathema, that
" it may hereafter be of no Forge ; and in this I
** delire you all to join with nie/' Thus the Edi-
tors, out of Conrad of Urfptrg, Lah. 7. IQ. p. 807.
But that which follows is 10 ridiculous and abfurd,
that I cannot imagine for what End Conrad wrote
it, or the Editors cite it. After the pope had made
this Confellion in the Council, one B'WRfl. » Bifiiop, ■
ftands up, and fays, " Let us thank God, who;^
** have heard •ur Lord Pope I'a/cAd/, who prslidcs.
T » " ovec

**''over' this Council, wlch his own'Mouth
" demiiin/; char Privilege which contain'd WickietP
"■ ncfs and Mtref)'. And then ina hanreringMaft?]
"" ner adds. If that PrlviJoge contained Herefy, h^j
" that made it was an Heretick." The vt
Manner of the Exprefr»oii (heWs it ro fee an interf
iJfed' Jeft and Banter upon the Pope's U'eaknefsi
■vwhich nothing coiiW come up ro-or fixcetfd, bdj
tiie Defence of Ctf/fT^w,. 3 Bifliop Hfc&tvffe in ths
Council^ who Irokiiig Itfoinfiilly'iipon'Brwwffj faid,"
"-Do you in Coiineiil, and in' the Heating of fis'
" all, call the ^»*»',t« PoiiHff Her&tkk ?' The Wrii
" ting indeed which kiS llgn'd -Was ^n 111 Thihgj
" but it was nor Jlcref)'.' ' And :lnother_, to mfcnd
" the Matterj'ftftiids lip'and fays, ''*' Nay, It oa^ht
" not fo rhucfti as ro h&'callcd £vilj becaafe, iftQ_
" free the Peopld^bf God be a Iffeiod* Thingj wlfatj
" the Pdpe .did wai good.'' ^Thi^ Perron is np^
named by CMr^Jjbur wh^teverliS wfis in other Re-
fpedi^, 1 believe thoReadfer witi f-lJinWlch me inthfs,
that he -had but -a very (lender Sh'are'^of SkiU Ifl
Logiik. But he goes on- * " Todeliyer thePeo--,
"■ frtei«f God 'is good by the Ailchoriry of the GbC-l
"-pel, m which U'e are commanded to lay dow(j^
"■^ ourLives for- our brethren." 'Tis granted, tiir'
tbisis not to be done by Lying and Perjuiy. But
to make an End, " The Pope's Patience began to
'' be rouz'd At the horrible Name of Herefy, afliK|
" beckoning with his Hand for Silence, fays,Hea^
" mcy Brechron, this Church never bad any Here?
■ ' ticfe'; for here all Herelles' are quafo'd; Her'"
"^ the .Ari/in Herely, which for Tliree hun^e
" Years troubled the World, was brought Po ai
" End." Truly his Ilolinefs was bur iiidifferehtl;
skill'd lA Srnrv? for; ■ as has been already faid, th
piOiops of Rw*-; hid ib little Concern in that Mai
ttrj that it is ntrt'tiuo^wfjilptin wha!?Pep«*5;Rote

fif7)

^ tirft ITsceHe Cciincil was held, which iodkthd
greaceft Cogiiizance of that Herefy. Bqc. as to
his iayine, Thaf-'tbe Churcb of Rome nmer had mi
Here^, hcfe' ils.niucf^ or more out than before ; theiir
Church co^ttld hot tfave Hereticks without Herefy ;
and for Mereiicis, Infildds^ Apofiates^iSimpniacks, t^f
the Cqcalpgtiebf Popes, IriTtcmoiJ^ to the Num-
fer, nkf Tie wth the »r6fffmt of iNfrtj^ finc^
(Sod blefe'tl- the World Nvith\he i^riftian Religion;
L^t. T. id f Sdj- 60^., Tfiere is one rertiarkable
l^afl^^ at the pretended- Recoticiliktion. betWeeii
die M^yfer fW;^ V. aqd the Pbffe^ jyhidhi have
totkced ra its prober Plicej 'viz. That at the Cfi^
^ lebracidn , of Mafs , the Pope, in Cpiifirm4-
" do4 of ihe Pea<;e,j^ive the Emperor the Lord's
?^ Bcklyi\ufing thefe Words : ^4^r Lord the Empe-
^ rpr. Id ConffraisiHon oir/th6 Peace between you
f* aifid ijie^ I eive fou tfife Body of our Lorcf, who
'^ was fcc^r/ of the Vfrgin itfSttj^, andfuffer'd on the
* Crofi for UEu^.' " There coiild not be a more fo-
leamKedognitioxi of Oipd th^if in this Manner ;
jnd y& therewas no Reality, on either Side : For it
k [dainthat the Emperbr die! not mean Hnderdy to-
wards; .the Pope J and oh the other Hand, it's.asxer-
i^in cH^ the Pope meaiit 9s fallacipufly as the Eni-
pcror ; for thd far^aid Calamities of his Fellp w-Suf-
ferers^theDanger of the City , the Schifni,and the ImJ,
fiortunity . of Friends, fo prevailed with the good
rope, that he took an Oith he never intended to
fceep. But the EditorSj^ thb' they infert this Story
of the Pojpe's giving the Eucharift to the Emperor
upon this Sham-Reconciliation ; yet it looking
sifniswhat ludicrou(}y on the Pope s Side,, find i:
oeceflkry to invalidate it, and therefore call Sige-
fet, who is the Author, a Favourer of Schifmaticfc
EmperorSii But as to Sigebeirt^ his Charafter is.
ecp^ily good with theirs, he was a Moqk^ anj

T 3 c6-

(»78)

coctxxfpt^TSry with the great Actors in thefe Af-
fairs He took the Part indeed of the two H^nriet
againft Pope Gregory VII. and his two SuccciT^rs,
XTrban and P.ifcbal, againft whofc Decrees he was
a ftrenuous Opponent; for which Caufe Barenius,
BtUai-mintj Cfc. are not fparing of Calumny. How-
ever their Malice cannot affiict his Wotih, and hii
\YnringSj vit. Chroniean, ab An. ;Si, ad An. ii ii.
his Bo^ik, D<i Saiftoribiti Ecchf. &c. make his Abi-
lities very eminently appear to the World. But to
return.

The Pope having confdfs'd and repented of hii
Tailings, and recalld the Concefiions he had madc^
about Inveftitures to the Emperor, &c. the Emps-
ror purfues :h^ perfidioui Pope, and in the Ycari
1 1 17, drives him our of Rome ; but he getting to*
getner a numerous Army of Noriwrfnj, and having
been very fuccefsful in Cflw^dMw, thought hiralelf 10
fccurc or Vitlory, that he proudly and difdainful-
ly refultd Abfolution to the Emperor, who in a mott
(uppliant Manner requcfted k. The 2Sfh of 7^-
jmary, mS. Pope F^'fchal was forc'd to relign the
Profccution of his Quarrel to his SucceiTor, who
managed it with quite different Succels.

Among the Epiftles of this Pope, there is one,
•uix,. the27ch, to the Canons of Aojl, Lab. 'f. 10.
/■- 65-; wLiich the Editors ihenifelvcs mark for a
Forgery, Hnd hy,T\\AtBarBnin!,ad Ap. 1112. b.zj.
Kioks upon it i!s a Fiftion forg'd by Conrad Canon
of Ae/i. Now, as this Epiftle is by them acknow-
ledg'd to be fictitious, any reafonable Perlbn would
think it not lur the Reputation of the Editors, or
file Intereft of their Caufe, to infert notonoPS
I-*:illlcie^, and fuch as ihemfelves carmot but own to
be lo. But conlider. Forgeries, as we have alrea-
dy plainly made appear, were always invented to.

7 mtT)

•| ferve (bme End ; and this Epiftle does not want
/ that, for ic fpeaks very largely of the Extent of
I Poi*er, and of Appeah to the Bifhop of Romt.

Pope J^fl/eAdill. and his two great Predeceflbrs
Gregory VII. and U-han II. having wreftcd lo much
iPoweroutof the Handi of the Emperor and other
Temporal Princes, toon falls upon a proper Me-
thod to fii this Power; therefore ^when anyone
was chofen Biftiop or Archbilhop, the Apoftohck
See demanded an Oath of ridelicy and Obedience
from them before they delivered them the Pall.
This is very exprefs from the two Epiftles of Pope
fafchal II. to the Archbifliop oi PaUrrm, and N.
Archbilhop of ?o/aw;/. The Argument in both which
b the fam^, and the Refult of them both amounts
to this, " That fince rhey received cheEnflgnsof
" their Dignity from the ApoftoHck Sec, which
" were taken, as it were, from the very Hand
" of St. Pern-, it was but reafonable that thcyfhould
" pay Signs of due Subje<aion to the Apoftolick
" See, tife. LaL T. lo. f_. 6z7,6z8. Thefe Epiiiles
are of early Date in this Pope's Pontificate, being
the Fifth and Sixth in Number; which fliews what
Care he took to fecure what his Predeceflbrs had
gain'd from the Temporal Prince. And his Me-
thod of diminiftiing the Imperial MajeQy, and ad-
vancing his own, cannot be better exemplified than
in that cunning Infinuation of his in hisEpiftlcs;
the Second, Fourth, Tenth, and lb on to the Num-
ber of at leaft Thirty, bearing Date accor^ling to
the Year of his Pontificate, and not of the Empe-
ror, which formerly was the Cutlom : By thcl'e
M^ans extenuating the Name and Power together
of the Imperial Dignity, to encroach upon which
"'tfy never neglected anOpponunicy.

^jbcy never n

f a8o )

>Z>. 1106. Poit6 T^fiballl. held a Coandl «
Gua/alla in Lamhanfyy in which chc chief Care of
the Pope was to fecare fo dangerous a Rival aft the
Metropolis of Ravema had been to the See of
Rome^ from any future Attempts. This the Popd^
efFedually accomjpliili'din thisSynod^by dvnsSUng^^
that Metropolis of all Emi/M^ with the Cities there-
unto beloqging, 'vkci VUcmtia^ Vatmay Rbegtum, AA^
iinay and Banania^ which were never more to paff
any Obedience or Subjeftion to the Church ofR^
^mma. The MS. of CeneitH Camararisdy in the Kufi^
cMffy fpeaks the Reafbn of this ttrfyh&Bky.rl^S,
Tr 10. f. 748. ^^ This. MetrqjoIiS, ibr high A.
^^ hunared Years > had been a proud Rivjtl it
^^ the Apoftolick See ; for it had iloc only ufiirp^d-
^ feverai of its Eftates^ but GiiUKM, the' late Nfe^
^^ tropolitan of it^ had invaded the Yenr RtkiM
^^ Church.'' Here was indeed the true Caiila of
the Grievance^ and which ^af^^TufthaHh was*
refohr'd to eradicate^ by difablin^ therChurcIv 6f
Ra/venna from ever contendmg with thatof JbMP^
in divefting her of (b many Cities: ' The BifSopft*
of Rome indeed had too fuccefsfully encroached u(fe
on feverai Churches; and often' met with ftrong'
Oppoiition from feverai in Defence of their Rights^
as has been already noted^ particularly from Hkk^
mar Archbifliop of Rbtmesy and other Parts of thft
GaUkan Church 3 who were tenacious of their
Rights, till Power prevailing, they were compeird
to Submiflion, which cannot be call'd a canonical
Proceeding. Thefe have been the Methods of
the Bifhops of Rome advancing the Greatne& of
that See to what it now is ; but it may be obferv'df
that the fame Exorbitances and Encroachments
have divefted her of feverai powerful and wealth;^
Kingdoms, who could no longer bear her ihfiifFe-
rable Pride and Infults* For who can look upon

thoie

( 28l >

flfefe (HaboHcal Praia^ices of raifiog unnatural Com-
nxrtions In Kingdoms and Empires, ablblving Sub-
fe&s from their Allegiance to their lawful Princes,
"Muraging Children to rebel againtt and depofe
lir Parents, and filling the Chriftian World witb
__ jod and Conftifion, and not be ftruck with Hor-
ror and Amazement? Thefe Methods muft needs
Create a juElJealoufy in all Churches and States;
for that Body of People, whether Ecclefiaftick or
Ciwil, whofe Rights are invaded, muft be allowed
»be in Danger; andwhen they arconce depriv'cj
of them, i cannot think them otherwife than in a
State of Slavery. For this Reafon the GaSiean'
Church hath fo often ftruggled with th^c of Rvme^
and was once in a fair Way of bringing the Ei-
ftopof Rome to better Ternas, had he not betaken
btmfetf to the old Method of railing Rebellions,
feiring Children againft their Parents, and Subjefts
againft their SoTereigns, Another Inftance of a
kyal Struggle in rfie GaUkan Church was ac the
Gooncil o( jinfat about the Bufmefs of Lay-Invefti-
nires. Lah. T.io. f.jB6,&t. AndCe^ari", in his
Premonition to this Council, fpeaks very honeftly.
■* As to what concerns this Council, fays he, we
" know that there was fuch a Council held, and
" that the Bilhops of the Province of Sens xrerar
" called to it, but refufed to obey. However the
" Council was held,and cheArchbiihop andBiftiops
" of5't»>»,ina fynodicalEpiftle.gaveRearonsfortheiP
" abfenting." To which John Archbilliop of Ly-
m writes an Anfwer. They are both valuable
Monuments of Antiquity ; and cho' the Archbilhop
^ Uont feems to be of^the Opinion of the Court
of R«we ; yet there appears in both a Strain of
nstt Reaioning, and Abunda^ice of good Man>
oen.-

A-V- tjiy. A Council was held fomewlicri iL
Syria, (bme think in yerufilem, in the CaJe of ^
nitlph Patriarch rhereof. If the Editors had defignJ
to throw a Scandal on PoptPdfchal II. they coal
not have pitch'd upon a more infamous Story, hi
ihc Re;)der rake it as they relate it from ffiU.TjFrU
I. II. Belli Stcri, c. z6. '* At that Time the Pop
^' being informM of the enormous Cbnverfaiio
*' of Arnulpb Patriarch of Jerufahm, he fenc ch
" Diftiop of Orenge, a venerable Man, and COB
** fpicuous for his religious Life, as Legate me
" thofe Parts of Syria, who calling together i
" Council of all the BiHiops of that Kingdoa
** Arnulpb was brought before them ; where, al
"■" cordmg to his Deferts, he was by the PomU
" cal Authority deprived of his Pontifical Offio
" hat ATimlph, depending on his own Cunniiq
" by which he had cheated fo many, takes Ship
" ping, and haftens to Reme, where, wjch fu
" Words and large Prefents, he fo blinded tb
*' Hyes of the Pope, Cgood Man!] and the who!
** Church, that he retum'd to his See in Triumph,
According to this Account of Tyrius, the Scandj
lies upon both Capacities; for fomeiimes when.s
Blemifh flicks hard upon a Pope, they will tel
us, that is as he is. Humane; but here the InfallH
^lity is llabb'd through both Sides, for Tyrim faith.
That Arnulph not only cheated the Pope, but ttu
whole Church coo, with his Golden Rhetorics
Thefs juggling Diflin&ions, and double Capac*
ties, have been of dangerous Confequence to Kingi
whofe Subje(as from thence, no Doubt, have rudt")
the Notion of tnurde ing the Perfonal to prefervi
the Politick Capacity. Due the End of Tyritt ~
Account is yet more fcandalous, for he fa'
*' Amulphj through the Favour of the Apoftohd
" See, returning Homi;, repolTeffes the See of /*-

** Tttfaltm, with Licence to live after the fame Mait-
" ner whichdrewonhisDtpolltion." From hence
we may juftly infer, that Amulfb had by his Bribes
not only inlinua:ed into the Pope and Church's
Favour, fo as to j;ain a Pardon tor Crimes pail,
but a Difpenfation to repeat the fame for the Time
lo come. Whv, as has been laid before, the Edi-
tors ihould infsrt improbable Forgeries, fabulous
Antiquities, Stories th^u have not the lead Weight
fif Truth in them, and icandalous Narratives,which
(erve but to enervate their Caul'e, and blacken in-
ftead of brightening the Charafters of thofe they
would illuftrate, is pa ft my Conception, unlefs it
be for the Sake of thofe racy Touches and Innuen-
do's of Univerfeliry. And truly this Encroach-
ment of the Patriarch of Rome over him of Jemfa'
icm, is as large ;i Srep Eaitward, as any of them
had made Wcftward : But how fcandalous a one
1 need not dcfcant on, it tells it fclf.

A. D. ixify. Pope Pd/cifli calls a Council at Rome
upon a very fliglic Occalion, fiz, that of Preroga,
tWe between the two Abbots of Cluny and Cajfmo ;
the former calling himfelf Abbot of AbhoU, tho'thc
Title wasconfer'd on the latter, Oj)5»o being the
Spring of the Monaftick State, and from which
all Monks received the Rule of St. BenediQ. ThU
Was an Arrogance undoubtedly aflum'd by the
Abbots in Itliication of the Serviu Servorum Dei,
that lords it over all he can ; and therefore no Won-
der to hear it confirm "d by him. Had an Ortho-
dox Bifliop, or a Secular Prieft, offer'd atfuchan
Innovation, he haJ met with a different Ufage,
and been incapacitated for ever afpiring again.
This Sentence, which was pronounc'd in Favour
of the Abbey of Cajfmo, was done by John the
Chancellor of K/)OT«, who wasbred up a Monk there;
. JUid ,Eb«rcforc might be fuppofcd to declare in Fa-

vour

it 1§

vonr of the Place of his Educatioti. Tho' cbii^
jlidering his Station ihen^ and the Profpcd of Acl^
yancemenc^ hisbein^ a Fa?ourite of Pope UrhanIL
who itiade him Cbancellor of the Roman Church;
and of Pope Pafeballh who ffiade him Cardinal
Deacon of St; Maffs in Cpfmedm * I fay, coitfide^
ring ifaefe ThingSi we need not wonder at hi$ ed'*
coiwaging an ambitious Innovation in the Title df
Ahbf^ of AhUts iff 'another^ when himfelf COuld
hotliiic Have a Propped of thihigheft Pitch' of
Honour in the Churchy tho' ufider the Title of
Ser^wt €f SerOants; his Intithacy with the fm^
feceloid Fopes^ eipecially Pope Finfcballl. wasK
fine Recomme^ation^ accordin]g: t6 the Editorsi

£» EetUfU Romana^femper irr€fr€bmfitiUt& PafcBaliPat^J^
HJki ecUaiarn^ififit f r He ferv'd' H)?o PafcbMt fH
^^ oUigin^y in'the Rmm Chufch^ that he could HOC
" be found Fairit with " Uh.T to. f 8xr TYSi
accordingly caifie to jiafsj for inThirte^ti JDays aR^
ter the Death Of Pope Pafcbal^ he is chofen Popdl
at Ritmt by the Kante of .

£ II i8. ] GeUJim IL and confecrated at Gaktp$
the 24th of Rbntafy followlftj^. ;£[i$ Reign was
fltort^ and full of Tumult and Nojfe^ mbft unhearcl,
of Barbarities being coittMitced on both Sides/
efpecially on die Emperor's Side^ Whole Partisans
praftic- d all the Cruelty imaglh'a&Ie lotn their Oppo^
irersl After various Attempts and Difappftintments^
Pope Gtlafim TtJAtts into Franciy the mJualAfyimfi ef..
diftrefsd Popes j' (ays Cabhafutimy f. .402. col. 2. whertf

Within a Year he died in the MOnaftery of Clmf.
His SucceiTor

[ 1 1 1 9. ] Pope Califim IL fornferly called Guldo^
W«isa Man of a different Spirit : He waswelFdefceri-
ded^ claiming Kin with the Emperor of Germam^
anfd Kings of England and France^ very skilful in
Ocular Affairs 9 and' welt Ks^ vH Ecclefiafticks ;'
t Whicl^

Which recommended him to *h* 'Choice of ^Iftofo'
Cardinals chat with Pop€ Gelifim took Sanftaalry at'
Ckmjf h where^ <m the 4th of Fetrnary^' he ^rib cho^
^y and the M^nth foilowih^'cfovm d in the faipift
Place. ' He was as aftive^ ai^ pcHktek*; ^rid <be*fe^'-
fore, not to IbfeTime^he calls iCcMBctl at »**»»,;
where ' he revives the C^ii^rirel cJf his^redeccflRwj;-
jn condemning^ t^^ Claim dt Lny^IfivellitureSj Si-
mony^ arid ttig'M^riage fifP f)fe Clergy : lii^\it
fiiine' Time eicdifimtlhicaifinl^ tHlP^m^rot^^^'

ny: BtifJini^ the^ Atfti^bpe^'^'ftiiini^K Adh^ffeplH:'

This was in -NeKEWwicr^j ind lh»>ft»ihning ^JF-thcj'
aeit Year he iiJarcKes inrt»ii^/r^^!^re teitt^ re,**
teiv'4 with great Ai^lauffc^aiktCdnciourlebf'muctii'
ttople^ Burhn9iS^Si(6ttftl^A'ih\\9Lt he left/^wiw,
and fled to Sutrittmy whef« he^ fortified himfeffi
liiither Califius purfues and^ befieges him j vfi^here^'
}R d fliort Time a Battle is' fought betweetj thi&fe
two military Prelates, mdBurdinWhSt theBay^f
vras taken Prifbner; and lifed very fcurvjly 5 tbjf .
teing covered' With a Shecp-!^in; He' was let 6n 4"
earners backr^ith h\s Face to the Tail, wHicli'
be held in his Hand inftead Of-^ Bridle. [Note/
That this Pope <Rd not hold the Tail in his HaftiJv
aifei' they y^e^ifr.eff^ as forhet of His Predecefl^rs^
aforefaid-did;] '%fiA being thus exposed to th^Kfa-.'
hCt and Ridioite f^f • the People; he was (hut up m
t<itf MOnaftry ofyCg'va, ahd-CQiidemn'd to jp^ipic-i
taarimprifpWmenft Snd Pennafirde. /** */

The rarfie Mbnt^ and Year that- the Counciil tF
BiMts wa^ held by Pope CallfimrGo^^^ Affeh*-^
bifbop of Roueh m Normdndy] fctur riing from KbaneiC'
caird a Council at Rouen. Among the reft of thff'
Afts of this Council, fie^ under. Pain of Exc5m*"
municationV'forbld any t)f «fe Presbyters t«=h4ife'^
iany Coriverfation with Womc^.i* which wasWft o"t'
thfr Canoftl 6f the fcoimcffbf -/Sfreww. * TheSSiS*^'

gy loo1[ upon this as an Oppreflion and Innovation;
wherpupon the Archbiniop orders one Albert^ aii
eloquent Man, as he was going lo fpcak, to be ap-,.
prehenJedj and ca(t into Prilbn. This Arch-';
biftli/p, according ro Qrdfrie. Vitplis EcrUf. Hi^. I. ii.'
our Countpymanj was a very rath, imprudent',
Madf piflionaie, andimparient of any Oppofition.
The reft of the Pritfts being fuipriz.'d at this im-
ufual Tri:Jtmcn[, to fee an innocent Man, with-
out Zxamination, or Charge of Guilt, huriied'
out of the Church to Piifon like a Thief, wers^
io DifpuK whether to defend thcmfelves or t&
fly. In ftiort, this ended in a diforderly Tumult,
much Mifchief being done on botli Siclcs : 6ut '.
do not find that the Archbilhop gaiii'd his Pointj
and if he did, it was tn odd Way of propagatinj
by Force.

j1. D. iizz, in the Month of Mercb, a Counci
w;js cali'd at Htme, in which Odtrifi/ft Abbot of Caf.
JiM was confecrated, where the Monks behav'i
themfelves fo proudly, that the Bifliops, provoH'i
% their arrogant and fancy Carriage, compIainV
in Council of them ; faying, That they were ap
nv*d to that Ikiglu now, that there remain'd no
thing but tp lay aiide their Ring and Crofier, ani
lyaic on them : For they had Villages, Churcheq
TjUigS Oblations of Living and Dead. And then
t!4riiiiig to the Pope, they faid. The Religion aw
Hboour of the Clergy is funk and periflied, whil(
riie Monks, forgetting their Vows, infatiably en-^
croach on the Rights of the Bifiiops, and hunt afi
t«r their PoffelTions; That they, who had left tbi
World, 3nd all the Dciircs of it, did not ceaf
nioft greedily to purfue worldly Gain ; and qui
ting their quiet Retreat provided by their Founds
ia. Bnmet, were biified in nothing fo much j
Im^C '. 99 the Ep^fcopal ' Rights, The Mon|)

(»87)

rere not behind-hand in their Defence, orgini^

wt they ceas'd not Night and Day to implore the

Mercy of God for the Salvation of the whoie

world : And what would become of them if tha

fioly Saniitions of the Popes fliould be violated i

Wor had (he Abbots of C>jJJino deferved fo ill of the

lipoftolick See, that in this Pontificate rhey fhould

'©fe what fomany limpcrors. Kings, Dukes, and

MffjiT) Bifbops, had offered ro St. Bmvtt. After

bis, the Biftiop of Liguria flood up, and, in Be-

ulf of the Monaftick State, urg'd. That whatever

" e Bifiiops might fay of the Monks, yet it was

^on jufl Ground, that cur Predeceffors founded

tnd enriched Monafteries : For in the Infancy of

i.'^ Church there were Two Orders inflitutcd ^

me, \vhich labpur'd in the Word and Preaching ;

e other, whitjh continued in Prayer : Oqe, which

d an :^Aive, the other, a contemplative Life. At

_jft, to put anEndtp theEjifrute, the Pope con**

manding SilcnqCj declared thus in favour of chs

Monks, though againft his own Order : " The

" Church of Cajfmo wgs not founded by Man, but

"byjefus Chrirt; to whofe Government the Ho-

" ly Father Bemtt reftor'd it, purging it from Idols,

" and making it eminent throughput the World

I " for its Holy Rule, Miracles, and his own corpo-

I \ ral f^eijuiem, and conftituting jt the Head of the

I 7 Monattick Order. The fame venerable Place;

V* has been repair'd and rebuilt by feyeral Roman

I f Pontiffs,' and hath proy'd a fafe Retreat for the

' " Sons of the' Roman Church both in Profperity

" and Adverfity. Therefore, in Imitation of oar

" Holy Prcdeceflbre, we decree] That the Mon»-

'■ ftery of Cejfmo be for ever free from all Subje-

" ftion, and continue under the ProteAion and

I !' Defence of the Roman Churqh only : Tut fof

I " Other Monaflerie^, thex .were t? remain in the

■ ' ■ " fainc

n™

( «8S )

**'f9me Order they were founded. " Which, coa-
lidering ihe many Privileges and Immunities they
were all endowed with at firft, were large enough,
none of rbem paying any Siibie(9:ion to the Bifliop
of the Diocefe they live in, though oblig'd by ma-
ny Canons to it. This Determination of the Bi-
fliop of Rente, in Favour of the Monks, and in Op-
pofuion to hisown Order, was fcandalous and bale:
nay, the Editors plainly tell us the ill Ufe the
?wIonks made of it, for as foon as the Abbot had
finifhed his Affairs at Rome, he returned to his Mo-
uaftery, and was received by all the Brethren in a
IBoft Iblemn and magnificent Proceffion. Of all
this, fee taU. T. lo. p. 888, 889.
. 'The fame Year a Council was cali'd AtTPhrna., in
vhich the Cafe of Inveftitures, which had lafte^
about Fifty Years, was ended ; the Emperor fok
his Part delivering up all Claim and Preteniion trf'
any; The 'Popi^ on his Side conceding, That arf
F.terftions of Uithops and Abbots in che Teutonid"
Dominions ftiould be made irt the Prefence of di|
Emperor, without Simony or Violence ; and that
any Difcord fliould arife, the Emperor with hat
Power fhouldkflift the honeft Party with theCouife^
cil and Judgrtient of the Metropolitan and hisBu
ibops; but that the Perfon elefted fhould receive
his Rt^alU from the Emperor, except in thpl^
which Delong to the Church of Rwwe. '

■ There is one Paffage which the Editors.take No*
tke of in the Council of Rhemet, jufl: nowmei
tion'd, U<Kt% Etdmer the Monk, Hijfnr. I. y. ar
which anfwers no End, but to expofe Pope Ca^
lipM n. -l*k T. 10. f. 878. The Story is thus j
" ■ Thierlian Archbifliop of York Eleft would not pa«
'i that Subtwiffion to the See of Camerbury whicn
'^"was demanded^ and indeed W3s his Duty. XJp^
?*>''«t which, i Hjwj^ I. King of England efpoufe^;
vnrA '■_ ■ <-J tli8

€€
€€
€€
€€
€C
€€

the ti^tereft of the Sec of Canterhwy^ refufing to*
give Leave to Tburflan to affift at the Council of
^^ Rbemesy till . he had promifed chat he would noc
receive Epifcopal Benedidion from the Pope,
But; before; this, fays Ea timer ^ ibii. the King fent
a MefFenger to the Pope, informing him of the
Occafion of the Difference between the Arch-

bifiiops bf Canterbury and Tork '^ obliging him
not to confecrate Tburftan himfelf, :nor fuffei;
him to be.confecrated by any but the Archbifliop
of Cgnterburjy as the Cuftom was j for if he did,
" he woiild not allow him to fet Foot in any Part
/ of his Dominion. , And if his Holinefs, by Ver-
j* tue of his Apoftolick Authority^ flioiild oppofe
/ hini in this, he would p'erfift in his.Refolution to
/ the Lofs of his Crown, The Pope replies; .He
" wotild not have the King think he Intended to
do any Thing againfl his Inclination : [A pious
Referve, confidering his Adions in this Affair.!
.' For it never was in his Thoughts to a6l againft
\ the Dignity of the See of Canterbmj, over whicli
*' ^o many eminent Fathers had prefided. The
Credulous Meffenger, believing the Profeffions
of the Apoftolick Father, thought himfelf fe-
cure in his Embafly : Till coming to Rbemes^ he,
** not without great Surprize, found Archbifliop
*^ Thur/tan and others prepared to receive the Apo-
'^ ftolick , BenediiStion. But the Truth appearing
\^, lieyond Doubt or Contradidion, Jobn^ the Arcli^.
*^ deacon of Canterbury^ to whofe Management
^ this Affair was intrufted, flood up. in the Pre-
*' fence of the Pope and the, other Bifhops, and
^ loudly declared againft the Injuftice don? to the
y See of Canterbury^; and that though he was Pope,'
^ he could not juftify his depriving the See of Can^^
**1 ierburj of her Rights, which had never denied
!' her Duty to any where it was due. To this the

it
ie

( 2^0 )

*^ Pope anfwer'd. That he would do nothing in
^* Prejudice of the Church of Canterbury ; but Hi-
^^ ving her Dignity and Right, (hould purfue his
*^ Purpofe.^ This ftruck the AiTembly with Amaze-

€€

nient, efpecially when they law the Pope a<fk
fo apparent an Injuftice : For he confccrated
Thurftiin Archbiftiop of Tork ; thereby defrauding
his Lord of his Allegiance, to whom (under
God) it was due. The Pope having fumnion'd
^^ feveral Bifhops to attend at this Confecration,
*^ HubaUl Bifliop of Lycm could by no Means be
perfuaded to be prelent at it, as plainly percei-
ving Things went not right, and abhorring th&
Injuftice offer d to the See of Canttrbury. As
*' for the Bifliops of England^ who were order'd by
** the King's Special Command to attend here,
^* they were not yet arriv'dt fo that they were ig-
^* norant of what had pafs'd in this Affair, But
^^ as foon as the King knew of it, he forbad Tbur^
^' fian^ or any of his AiTociates^ to return into
** ISlormiwdyy Ei^gU^vi^ or any Part of his Domi-
'* nions.'' I ask Pardon for being fo particulars
and confequently tedious, in this Tranfadion \ but
the Truth requires it; For the Pope, who was
chief Manager in this Affair, fupported a Suffra-
gan againft his Metropolitan, and his King too ;
whom notwithflanding he difobey'd, and went to
the Council of Rhemes^ againft his pofitive Orders
to the contrary. The King dealt fairly and above-
board with the Pope, and requcfted him not to do
any Thing in Prejudice of the Sec of Canterbury -
Bur the Pope aftcd very difingenuoufly with the
King ; for after he had pronnfcd him to do nothing
in this Affair againfl his Inclinations, or in Preju-
dice of the Sec of Canterbury^ he perfidioufly
breaks his Word in both, by confecrating Tburfian
Archbilhop of Tcrh This was look'd upon as fb

< black

( 29" )

black a Piece of Perfidy, that HuhaUU the good
Archbilhop of Lyons^ could by no Perfwalions or
CoiTimands be induced to be prefent at this Con*
lecratiOHi efteeming it an unjuO^ Violation of the
Rights of the See of Camti-httry • befides the Scan-
dal in perfidioufly breaking his Word.

A. D. 11233 tne Sixth Laceran and Firft Gene*

ral Council of this Century was held at Rome |

wherein the Conditions of Peace between the

Emperor and the Pope, made the Year before at

the Council of Jforr/tsy about Invefiitures, are con*

firmed, and the Emperor and his Adherents abfoi-

Ved from the Cenfures of the Church, and rh6

^<fts of the Antipope, Gregmy VIII. rcfcinded.

There were likcwiVe Twenty two Canons relating

to Ecclefiailick Difcipline made in this Council,

hlioft of which -are taken from the Council of Cla^

rmontj under Pope Vrhan II. A. D. 109 y. The

Eleventh Canon of thi? Council is in Subftance the

fame with the Second of the Council of Claro*

ifwif J but the Eleventh here is more particular4

the Second of Clarcunont fays^ ** Whofoever fhall

*^ cake a journey to Jerufahm to ferVe the Church,

" [i* f. in War, J th^t Journey Ihall be. reckon d td

*' him for a general Pen nance. " Lab. T. i o, fi ^07.

But the Eleventh of this Later an Council is much

iQore full, and feems to be explanatory of the Se-^'

cbnd of Clarmorn^ beciiufe it mentions Pope C/r*

kan, fuiz. ^\ They who go to JtrufaUin to defend

•*. the Chriftians, and oppole the Infidels, SHALL

" RECEIVE A PARDON OF ALL THEIR

^\ SINS J and their Houfes, Families, and Goods^

'* mall remain under the Proteftiori of St. teter^

*t ^nd the Roman Church, according to thp Decree

^- of the rtoly Father, Pope Urban. *' This Canon

U a plain lUuftration of the former ; and (hews.

That Pope Catliftus II. was very ready to affert

V i what

C 2^2 )

yhat his Prcdeceffor, Pope Urban It. had (b iif-
vantagioufly ftarted ; for Urhn 11. was the Firft'
Bifiiop of Rome chat aiTumed this particular Brahchr
of Power J (though it may be included in their
Univerfal Supremacy.) This is plain from Sttfka^
Baluzius^ who, in his Notes on the latter Part of
this Canon, on another Occafion, calls Pope U>-
tan IL Belli fa cri in Oriente gerundi Jutor : The Begii^
mr of the Holy War in the Eaft ; affirming the fame
Pradice in his Succeffors, njix,. who gave the famtf
Indulgence of Sins to thofe that went againft the
Saracens in Spain. Ihid. f. 900. Here they pretend
Authority tor their Praftice, which immediately
formed it into a Cuftom, which fbon becomes as^
prevalent as a Law. But the Profitablenefi of this,
I believe, advanced it beyond any Thing : Ana
that Man that can be deluded into the Belief of fo
extenfive a Power of Forgiving, no Doubt, wUI

ive largely at his Death for the Security of his;

oul ; ( And a happy Compofition too, if it could
be ! ) Thus came "in Indulgences ; from whence
fpawn'd perfbnal Merit, and many other profita-
ble Appendages to both ; of which the Biihop and
Court of Rome are ftill tenacious. Cabhafiitim^ f. 299,
talks very formally of this Canon ; and, I think^
more than he can prove : For firft he lays, thtt
formerly Penitents were refufed going to the Wars;-
for which he fliews his Authority from one of Pope
Ssrieinis Epiftles : But of what Force thole Epiftler
are with the Judicious, let the Reader look back
ta. the Year ijSf, and he will foon be fatisfied*
But granting this to have been lb, he tells us r
*^ That neverthelefi the Eaftern Expedition fo
^^ fway'd with the Fathers of the Council of Cfa*
*' romonty and other fucceeding Councils, that'
'^ they look'd upon the delivering the Chriftiahs:.
f' of Talefline from the Tyranny of the Mahome-

' *^ tans

( ^93 )

^^ tans to be of very great Moment ; and that the
■^ innumerable Hazards, Fatigues^ and Expence,
^^ both of Blood and Treafure, which attended
^^ that diftant War, feem'd to exceed the Severity
^ of ufual Pennances ; fb that this Way of Com*
** muting might expiate what Sins foever more fuf-
'' ficiently than any Canonical Punifhment. " Cat*
iafntims indeed has put as plaudble a Glofs on the
Matter as it is capable of : But, with Submiffion^
I cl;^ink a fhameful Convidion of Sin, a hearty
Sorrow and pungent Contrition for it, and an ag«
gravating Confeffion of it in all its unhappy Cir-
cumftances, is a Punifhment (if duly fubmitted to)
iar exceeding all Temporal Inflidbionsj and no
Puniiiiment like a Canonical Pennance, conlcien-
cioufly enjoin d and perform'd. If hard Cam*
paiens in a Foreign Land, immenfe Treafures,
and Seas of Blood, were to commute for Crimes,
the vileft and moft unnatural Sins have been atton d
for in later Days. But to return ; Whatever the
Pefign of Pope Urhafi II. and Califttu II. might
be in propofing this Commutation of Perfbnal Ser*
vice for Canonical Pennance, it's certain it intro*
duced' the Grant of Indulgences on other Occa«
fions for any Term of Years. And thus one of the
moft profitable Parts of their Income commenced
upon a falfe (ground, and has continued fb ever
iJnce.

1^1124.1 Pope Honmrn II. before call'd Lambert^
is, according to the Editors, moft improperly in-
ierted in the Catalogue of Popes j for in Right he
was the Schifmatick Intruder upon Theobald^ or, as
fbme will have him, TheoJuIfb, who was canoni-
cally chofen. However, as the Editors tell us from
the Cajfmian Chronicle, Honoriuss Party being the
ftronger, the favourers of Theobald came over to
him i fo that Strength and Number carries the

V 3 Day.

( 25»4 )

[y, -CtnrnA. Urfpcrg. tells the Story with much
I'launbility cheir Way j but 7}r<*« /» ^ci/. .Sj;r. ti;.
e. I J. tells ic another Way ; And notwithftanding
what I^bbe, or any of the Editors, may fay of
their hcomparabU Trscfure, Conrad, OF any Other of
their CiCiturcs, very few, if any, deierve that
'Encomium Vtjfim gives of this good Man, -uis. 7bat
he -was morlifi, priidtnt, of a peiieirati»g yuifgmtrt, a
Jfrnctre ,L<mtr of Truth, and (confidtnti^ the A^t he lifv'd
■in) karriid and eUgant. Dc llift. Lar. 1. 2. C f;..
T/r/fli's Words are [hefe: ^' Fops,Calii/mll. being
*' dead, one f^mbert, hy Councty a HtiHotiian, an^
"Bifhop of Ofiii, is Uibftitutcd in liii. Room by
" the Kanic of Hmorius. This Election was not
" without Contention with one ThcohU, -Cardi-
" nal prieft of /iitaffafia.. And becaufe-this Ele-
** laioh oi-}IonartM look'd uncanonically, {mihw
" fam>nkT\ after Twehx Days he laid down his
** Mitre and Mantle in the Prefcncc of his Bre-
" thrtn." His.thLs diverting himfelf of the iif-
XnUa^ aigued aa ii regular uncanonical Proceeding
Ml the Eledion.' But then the old Salvo heals all.
*' The Brethren, as well Bifhops, as Pricds and
** Cardinal- Deacons, obfcrving hii Humility,,
•* [though Craft and Ambition had been mote
■*' proper Ttirnis,] and williry; to prevent any In^ '
** ^novation in the Rom,'.n Church, ref(j>lved_toap !
** mend what they had niflily before done', unp
*' thcceforc afreftt recognize Pope Hunorius, and
*'■ pay him the .ufual Obedience, as Paftor and
" t^niveviai Father." Thu&3>r(w; time is, they
clefted him, anew, and fo fct all right again. Thii,
as has, been already obferved, is not tliciirft Time
ftf playing this Game. But if fuch aq Eleflion
St this be ,atlQwe^, rhcy may as well fiiy, Reoai-
■^iliatiouniay be made without Sa:istat:iioa

( 2P5 )

f 1150.] IftnccentU. before call'd Crf^ory, next
afcends the Chair. He wa^ a Man ot Family,
born in Rowe^ bred a Monk in the I^ceran^ afcer^
wards Abbot of the Monaftry of St. Nicolaf and
BtnediSt. By Urban 11. he was made C^ardinal-
Deacon of St. Angela^ ^. D. 1118. He followed
Pope Cali^us II. when he fled into France. This
was, no Doubt, a great Inducement, as fbme of
his late Predeceffors found, of his Advancement
to the Pontificate, their Iharing the Fortune of the
exird Pope endearing and recommending them.
However it was, this Gregory is by the Name of Jw-
pccent IL clewed Pope in the Room of Honor im II.
on the 17th of February ^ 1 130. At the fame Time,
another Party of Cardinals chofe one ?eter Leo, a
Cardinal likewife, by the Name of jinaclete II.
ft^hich of thefe Two Parties was the Major, the
Editors cannot make out. If the Lledion of the
Bifliop of Rome at this Time was, as formerly, by
the Clergy and People of Kome^ then^ according
to Cabbafutlm^ 0. 403. coL 1. Innocent II. was the
Antipope ; for he was chofen by the fanior Tan
Cardlnalium^ and that too before the Death of Pope
Honorlm was publiflied. But the others, ejui nee mo^
niti nee 'vocati fuerant ; " who had neither Notice,
**, nor were calTd, [a very unfair Way of proceed-
^^ ing in an EleAionj the fame Day they knew of
" the Death of the Pope, repair a to i>t. Mark'sy
" where, in a publick Concourfe of Bilhops, Car-
^^ dinals, and other of the Cler^ and Nobility
*^ of Rome, they unanimoufly cholc Peter Leo^ Car-
'^ dinal of St. Mar/s, Pope. " Thefe arc Cahba^
futiHs\ own Words ; I am fure I do not wrong him
in the Verfion. What greater Violation of Privi-
lege can there be than this ? If Innocent^ Election
miift be allowed to be valid, thenit is plain that
tlie College of Cardinals had fubvertcd the old re-

V" 4 gular

( ^9^ )

gnlar Way of Elecaing, which was by the Clejigj^
^nd People ; and AnacUtes Eledion, accx>rdtng to
Ccbbafutiusy was more juft^ he being choien by chi;
Bifhops^ Cardinals^ and People of Home. Th^
Editors inc^eed woul^ niake Innocent's Ele^on ap-
ppr more piaufible', by faying, That he Was cho-
len fotiffimorum Cardinalium Vbto : By the Chief of the

Cardinals. Lab. T. lo. p. 94^. This may be in-
deed, and yet the Eledion in it felf undue ; few
htnocents having the Chief does not iqiply a Majbr
rity^ which alone carries ^h Election. And the' a
few Lines after they fay, That Anackte was choicQ
by a few of the Cardinals, ( leaving out the reft df
th^ Clergy and People) this yec does npt rnsike /s»-
if^^r s Eledion the clearer* for they mufteithec
give up the ancient Cuftom of Eleding by Clergy
and People, and fo admit this Eacroaclvnent 0^
the Cardinals^ or elfe AnacUtes Eledion will ap«
pear nor only more^plaufible^ but more juft^ z,nA
prove htnocent the Antipope ; wl^ch has top oftea
been the Cafe of the Editors^ and many of theii!
Authors, \n placing Schifin on the wrong Party.
I would not make Ufe of the Argument of Ma-
^rity^ but t^at it was in AnacUtes Cafe the mo^
cle^r, according to their Champion Cabbafmim,i
His Ele(!lion was not by the Mob^ or inferior Sore
of People, but his Number was compos'd of Bi-
Ihops, Cardinals, and other Clergy, with the No-
bility of lionu. Sefides, Cabbafutimy f. 40 ;. eoL z.
in the Chara&ers of thefc Candidates, fays^
f ^ That Innocent was much inferior to his RivalytM-
cUte, who outihin'd him in Nobility, Wealth,
and Popularity, both among the Quality and
common People/' So that, all confider d, an
eafy Inference might be made in Favour of Ana^
cUte, from the Editor's and Cabbafutim's owa
Words, ^ '^ —■■■"-' " :

^ ?otl^

€C

( aP7 )

3Pth Ele^imi^ being over^ AnacUte drives bno^
ctun out of ijmiy and excop[imunicates him ; eadii
thundring Anathemas againft the other with the
higheft Relentment imaginable. Innocent retires to
Francey the old Afylum of diftreiTed Popes^ where
he IS received^ and by the French ^ Englifij, and Ger^
mani, acknowledged for Uwful and rightful Bifhop
of JS^nftf 3 which in the Year 1 1 ; r^ is confirmed in
the Council of Rhemes. ^. D. 113;!, the Emperor
Lofbariaif reftores Innocent to Rome^ where AnacUte
notwithftanding keeps his Ground^ and obftina'teLjT
ftruggles for the Papacy with his Rival Innocent^ till
De^th put an End to the Quarrel betyvecn theni
TwQ, which had lafted Eight Ye^rs. The Editors
and Cabbafutim agree in the Story of Pope bmocent's
refufk^ the Right of Inveftitures to the Emperor
Istharim. Lab^ T. 10. p. 94^* Cab. f. 404. fiut if
we coniider the Time and Occafion^, it's fcarcely
within the Verge of Probability, that the Pope
ihould or durft refufe the Emperor Latharim any
Thing. As to the Time when they fay Lotharim^
requeiled this of the Pope^ it was in the Year i jji,
being the Year before the Emperor reftor'd Imo^
wn I who at that Time was in Exile, and follici-
ting for Aid to facilitate his Return : At this Time^
and in a Council^ 'vi^' that of IJegey in a mighty
Concourfe of Clergy and Nobility, it was, that;
tbe Emperor Lotharius demanded theie Inveftitures
of Bifliopricks, &c. which had, to the great De-
triment of the Empire, been Separated from it.
This ib ftartled and amazed the Romans, that they
began to be niore apprehenfive of Danger here
thqn what they dreaded at Rome. The whole Afl
fetnbly was fo furpriz'd, that they could ^ot (eU
what to do ; till St. Bernard flood up, who Very;
briskly oppos'd the Emperor ; and by- the great In-
fluence he had over him^ wrought hint into better.

Temper.

( »»8 )

*Jft. f. 916,980. This ii fo far from be- '
ing a Proof that the Pope refilled the Emperor his
Demand, that the Editors [hcmfefves, in the very
Paffiige they cite, confirm the contrary, and make
it plainly appear, that the Pope iJid part with Irt-
veuiciues, at leaft in Pan; Wlniefs the Gram of
liiis Pope, of the Inveftiture of ciie Countels Ma-
(iiWd's Lands to Letbariusy and likewife the Ejnftle
of this Pope to the Emptror and Empreft, both
dated at Romn. Nor do the Salvo's at rhe End of
the Eptftle any Way detraft from the Right of In-
veftiture i for Lotherim is by Pope Innocent II. in-
vefted with the Ring, paying the Sum of 100 i
ptr Ann. to the Pope and hisSucceffors. They rail
'mod unmercifully againft ?etr»s Diacon. becaufe in
Chroti. CaJJin. I 4. c. 99. he tells us, " That the
" Pope entring Germany, he is received by the Em-
" peror near Liege ^ on whom he beuowed ih;
'f Lands of the Countels MathiUa^ confirming the
" Grant with the Ring and Staff. Loi. T^io. p.ySS.
This they moft furiouily condemn, calling him
Lyar, and Traducer of the Catliolick Father, h-
mcent il. urging the Improbability of the Thing,
which they fay, according to Veter, was done ar
Liege ; whereas the Grant it felf bears Date at Rome.
This may be ; nay, I believe it, viz. that the Gran:
was dated at Rome, and yet the Thing gtantcd was
given in the Council of Liege ; it being a common
Thing, for Inftruments of this Nature to he made J
and dated in Places diftant from whence the Grants : I
were firft made. But notwichftanding they deny I
this Story of Inveftitures in general, yet they own
it in Part, by acknowledging the Diploma of the
Pope for the Inveftiture of the Countefs Mathilda's
Lands in the Emperor Lotharius. And truly they
muft be Pofleffors of a moft obdurate Front tO' de-
ny what is fo eYprefly mencion'd in the Second
Epiftle,

{ ^9St ) ^

Epiftlc of this Pope. Ik f, 94^. But before we
pare wich this Affair of Inveftitures^ * the tbreimen'^
rioned ^t.Bemardy who oppofed the Emperor in
this Cafe, tnuit not be paUM over fo (lightly. His
Lhara6ter was To bright that the Editors could not
bave fixed -upon a more - confiderable Man m that
Age to. have adorn d their Caul^ j and yet whaf
they introduce him to alTert in their Behalf is no
move chan this : Auiachr refifitns Rigi^ Vcrhum malign
nammird'Uktrtate redarguity mird Aiittoritate comfefcuit.

Which amounts to no more than this, wx*. ^* That
^. he brought the King intd better Temper : "
Which might bey and yec not reltnquif^ his Claim
of Inveftitures, which thefe Words' caninot be faid
to imply. But 6t. Berw^r/s Cnaraderi they think,
would give a Varnifli to any Thing they fliould
fincfiic his Name to ^ and for that Reafon they in^
trbduce him, though to no real Purpofe. He was
the. Glory of the Age he liv'd in, being a Man ot
admirable Piety and Learning, a ftrenuous Promo-
ter of the Church's Intercft, and Rcftorer of her
Peace ; for ic was he that put an End to a long and
flagrant Schifm, by prevailing with yiiiw the An*
tipope to fubmit to Innocent. I need not, to en-
hance the Value of this good Man, defcribe him
in his publick Capacity* in which he performed
Wonders*. He was> in fhort, a polite Humanift,
' a profound ^ Tbeologift, and' elegant and learned
beyond theCapacity of the Age he liv'd in. So
^gacious a Man in publick Affairs could not be
Winded as to private ones ; and therefore the Edi-
torS: did very lictle confult their Advantage, in
bringing in this good Man to grJce their Preten-
tions:^ for he faw and lamented the Errors of the
Church of Romi^ and bravely attempted a Reforr
matioo of them ; as appears in his 290th Epiitle,
^. p. X I ;.j| to the ,Cardinal-Bifhop of OJiiar, whero-

. . in.

( 300 )

in^ after he had deplor d the degenerate State of
the Churchy and the profligate Morals of a certain
Legate of the Pope's* he adds : ^^ Read thefe Letr
ters to my Lord, [the Pope] he will confider
what onght to be^ done with fuch a Man. I
*^ have difcharged my Duty j yet I fpeak with the
^^ fame Zeal I was wont. It is good for him to
" purge his own Court, if he wojild difcharge his
^^ Conlcience. '' Such a Man as this, if the Edi-
tors had confider'd his Character truly, cannot be
fuppoled to favour Innovations, Encroachments,
or Fidlions. The' Fourth Epiftle of this Pope tp *
WiUiam Patriarch of Jerufakmy (hews a faint Strug-
gling for the expiring Rights of that Patriarchate,
but in vain ; for Pope Innocent in a moft magifte-
rial Way chailiies Patriarch WiUiam^ for prefuming
to hinder or prevent Fukbcr Archbifhop of Tyn
from taking his Pall from the Bifliop of Romei ^nd
yet Tyre was never reckon'd within the Patriarchate
or Cognisance of Romey or her Bifhop: How-
ever, he charges Patriarch WiUiam^ by Vertue of
his Apoftolical Authority, no Way to moleftor
difturb Fulcbtr in any Thing, but to affift and help
him, and within Forty Days after the Receipt of
this Epiftle to do him plenary Juftice in the Cpm-
plaint laid before him i otherwife let him look to
it, for he would withdraw Fnlcher and his Suflfra-
&ms from their Obedience to the Patriarchate of
yerufakm. Lab. T. 10. f, 949. This is tyrannical
?ndeed j for he own?, That the Patriarch of Je^
rufalem had a Right to the Obedience of the Arch-
bifhop of Tyrt^ and his Suffragans j yet he firft en-
f:ourages hiim to take up his Pall at Rme^ and
jthreatens the Patriarch of Jernfakm for offering
to hinder himj and afterwards threatens to make
the Archbifliop of Tyre and his S^iffragans with-
^raw their Obedience from their lawful Patriafch.

The

( 30' )

The domineering Power which the Bifhop of Rme
at this Time ^ffumed over the Patriarch of Jerufa^
lem, and other Eaftem Patriarchs and BiQiops^ is^
grounded upon the old Topick of Univeriality,
dated from Sz.feter and Evangelical Authority;
the* it is beyond Difpute^ that the Gofpel lays not
a Word of it, neither did St. Veter ever zGt any
Thing like it. There cannot be a higher Profana-
tion of Sacred Writ, than to cite it in Confir-
marion of a Falfity, which this Pope does in the Be-
ginning of this very Epiftle : Aiagifierium totius Ec--
ckfia (^ Ecclefiafiica InJtitHtionis beato Vetro Afofiolorum
Princifi cahjti PrMlegio effe coUatum^ Eirangelica dt-,
clarat AuStritas. tb. f. 948. That the Dominion of the
wboJe Churchy and Eccle/iafiical Affairs, was confer d on
St. Peter, tbt Ttince^the Apofiles by Divine Autborityy
fbt Goffel declares, where this is to be found, let
them declare if they can ; lam fure the contrary is
to be prov'd from holy Scripture, which never yet
was known to contradid it felf. The Four Evan-
gelifts agree in this. That our Bleffed Lord, when
he chofe his Difciples, firft .chole Veter , Mat. 4. 18.
Mark i. 16. Lnke f. 10. John i. 42. but not one
of them lays a Word of his being invefted with
the Univerlal Jurildidion they fince have claim'd.
But the cleareft Proof of all in this Cale is the
Council of yw-iiyi&iw^which we read of in thtA^s,-
Chap. ly. where, after St. PauH^ Barnabas^ and Peter
himielf had delivered their Sentiments of the Con-
trovcrfy in Haiid, St. James ^ asBi(hop of the Place,
pronounc'd the. peremptory decretal Sentence,
* 19, 10. to which the whole Council unani-
ipoufly confented, S'. 22. no one in it afTumidg ik
Itiperior Right to St. James^vfhoBs formally prefided
in this Council, as any.Bifliop ever did in any other
fince. And herc,I thixJc,it cannot be counte3f :unf^ir
to fight the £<fitors with thtif oirn Weapons, and

thac

that isr their Fwgeries : For they, as has been often
hinted, wheq Occafion offers, fpare not to proj
duce Forgeries^ and (uch as chemfelves have mark'd
for Fictions, in Teftiinony of confiderable Points^

1 defire Pardon for this Digreffion, which may be
allow'cl to be entertaining, if not in(^ru<5ling. Thcf
fore-mentioned Epiftle of Pope innocent \L aiTumes
an Univerfal Supremacy, even over ^trufalcm it
felf. And yet St. Clement's JFirilb Epiflle is diredied
to James the BijhofcfBiffiofSy ruling the Hebrew Church
at jerufalem, and all the Churches e'Oery where founded
Iff Di'vlne Providence. Lab. 7*. i. p 82. Bin. f. 27.
This was a great Overfight in tne Forger of this
Epiftle, for cerwinly t\iQ/I\t\t oi Bifitop of Bi^p
was much fuperior to that affeAatious Humility in
tne Tide of Servus Seruorum Dei. But then giving
fuch a plenary Power in the other Part of the Dir*
re&ionpf this Epiftle, as Rulir of the\i^hv^y9 Church
at Jerufalem, and all the Churches e^ery where ^ &C.
was ftich a Contradi(9:ion to the Raman Unmerfatfi-
tVy as they cannot recall. There was indeed a great
deal of Reafon for an extraordinary Compliment
to the Biihop of Jerufalewy who, befides his Other
rare Endowments and Qualificacions, wa6 callea.
the Brother of our Lord, being the Son of yofdph
by a former Wife \ but whatever other Defign the.
Forger of this Epiftle of St. Ckments might havey.
it is plain he haa no Thoughts of vefting the tjni-
ver(al Supremacy in the Bimop oiRtmeytho' BeOar-^
mincy di Rom. Pont. I. 2. c. 14. does : For It- is. tpaH
certain, that tho' St. Peter was at Rome^ and laij
jthe Foundation of the Church ther^, (which I
readily grant) yet, that he held the Pontifical tihaiir .

2 ; Years^ as the Rtmanifis affirm, t cannot be induced (
to believe ; for^ to avoid the Tedioufnefs of being
particular^ which is eafily to be|>rbv'd, tHe Apofto-^
uck Hiftoxy in general^ the £pii(lles of Stw Paulytiip .

whole

( 303 )

whole Courfe of Sc. Peters Life^ and mahy Diffi^
culcies^ which Sacred Antiquity can produce » and
which the moft fubcil Sophifms cannot elude^ ab-
folutely condemn and diiown fuch Falfiries) with
which the Teftimonies of the Ancients agrees^ par-
ticularly Origen and LaBantittSy who affirm that
St. Tetety towards the End of his Life^ in the Reign
I of the Emperor Nero^ came to Rotney which he
enobied with his Blood. St. ?eter of Alexandria
fays the fame, and many others. Thele Steps of
Sacred Antiquity make it appear fo plain, that Va-*

hliusy HenfcheniuSj TafebrocbiuSy BaluziaSy and Other

the moft eminent Chronologers, being fully con-
vinc'd^ have given up the Caufe : But to go on
with the Proof againil the Papal Supremacy out
of their own Forgeries.

The next Inftance againil it is out of one ot
Pope Hyginm\ Epiftles^ which forbids all Foreim
JwrlfdiSiiony becaufe it is unfit they fhould be jud^d
Abroad, who have Judges at Home. Lab.T. i.
f. 5*67. Bin. f. 66. col 2. And yet this is an appa-
rent Forgery, as has been fhewn already in thac
Pope's Life.

The Third Epiftle of Pope Fabiany which is as
notorious a Forgery as any, being ftolen out of
the Decrees of Pope Sixttts III. appoints. That eve--
ry Caufe fijaU be tried where the Crime ii committed \
which Paffage is alfo in a genuine Epiftle of St.C)-

frian to Cornelius, Lab. 71 1. ^, 698. Bin. f, 1 19. col. 2.
And all Foreign Jurifdidion is again forbid in Pope
Felix his Second Epiftle, ikp. 906. which Paflages
do utterly deftroy Appeals to Rome^ unlefs they
can prove all the Crimes in the World are commit-
ted there. The Second Epiftle of Pope Fabian al-
lows the People to repro*ve their Bijhopy if he err in MaX^
ters of Faith. Lab. T. i. p. (J40. J5i». p. 97. col. r.

And the fame Liberty is given to the People in Cor-

neliw^s

f 3*4 )

fteUm's Second Epiftle, ib. p. 671. tvhich feefhs to
inake People Judges in Matters of Faith, a Thin^
which the modern RomaniJ^i charge upon others as
a great Error ; and yet \fft find from their owij
Accounts, in the Life of Pope Liber iasy the People
were fp lenfible of his Erring in Faith^ that they
refufed Communion with him j and it wds higI^
Time to avoid him, when, after all the pretended
Infallibility^ he more thdn once laps'd into Idola-
try, by facrificing to Heathen Idols. From thefc
and many other Paffages we may fee, that thefi
Impoftiires do not in all Points agree with the pre^
lent Roman Church ; and by their too great Aflii-
rance.very often invalidate what they woald haVC
the World believe. But to return to Pope Tknd^
cent II.

The Fifth Epiftle of this Pope to the forelaifl
Patriarch of yerufalemy is of the fame Style, ilnid
to the famePurpofe; but with this Relerve sii
cafe of Obedience, that tho' he recommends Iw-
tber Archbifhop of Tjre to the Patriarch of ^ehh
faUnfj to be obedient to him ^ yet Fukber pays this/.
Obedience to the Patriarch, but by Command of
the, holy Reman Church. [£x Mandate SanHie Ec-
clefiiB Romana tlbl obedit. ] Which Paffage the fanis
Epiftle a little more explains towards the End:
Where, after the Pope charges the Patriarch to ble
very tender and careful oT Fulcber^ he bids him;
" take Care not to opprefi ilnder Pretence of Stjb-
jedion, which he and the Church of rferufaleni
enjoy 'd but by the Benefit of the Apo{folick See.

Lab. T. 10. p, 949.

The Seventh Epiftle is td Ralph Patriarch of -/#»-
tioeby to whofe Patriarchate the Archbifhop of Tj^r^
formerly had been lubje(9: ; but, it feems,was^ncou-
rag'd in his Revqlt by Pope Innocent II. , The De-
fign of the Epiftle is, ^[ To command the Pir

'^ triarch?

cc
cc

( 3oS )

'' triarch of Antlocb to obiige the Suffragans of
" the Archhifhoprick of Tyre to be obedient to
^ their Archbifliop Fukher!' And yet in the End
of this Epiftle the Pope wifliesj, ^' Thac Prelates
" and their SubjeAs may obferve e«ch others
f Rights without Contradi<9:ion/' ih. />• 9yo. Now
how far the Pope pbferv'd this, or with what Face
he could recommend the Obfervance of that to
6diers|j which he himfelf at the fame Time openly
tfiplated^ I leave to anyone to judge by the Mat-
W of this Epiftie. In the fir ft Place, he encourages
ttid proteds a Renegado againft his Patriarch ;
then obliges the injur d Patriarchy under whofe
Siibjeiftion the Suffragan- Biflrops of the Archbi-
Ihoprick of Tyre were, to exhort thefe Suffragans to
Iff obedient to their Metropolitan Fulcher. Thefe
are the mofl irregular and uncanonical Breaches of
ZXfcipline thSt any Ecclefiaftick Governor can be
gnilcy of; and yet at laft, to fmooth up all, and

ra Colour to thefe Aftions, pretends to pray
Right and Order in the Church, i^ p. 95'o.
This Pope's Eighth and Ninth Epiflles arc the two
Vileft Pieces or Cant imaginable, confidering that
at the fame Time that he preaches up Unanimity
txiAV^2iCCto Gerard^ Baldwin y Bernard^ and other of
die Sufiragan-Bifhops of Tyre^ he hinifv^if is guilty
of the Breach of both in a moft fcandalous Man-
ner J firft, in affuming a Title of Dominion over
yerufalemy and other Eaftern Churches, which he
nor his Predecelfors ever had any Right to ; and
nettfin as unjuftly profecuting it as he had affum'd
it, by claiming the Obedience of thofe who were
always before allow'd to be his Equals.

Tne refl of this Pope's Epiftles are of the fame
Texture, all of them claiming Sovereignty over
Foreign Churches and Monaftcrics, n:jy and over

X ' Kings

(30(f)

JCings too ; wicnefs the Ninth Epiftle {Lah.T, 10.
f. 9JI.) of this Pope to Reger'^mg of 5ia/^, where-
in he pretends to confirm the Title of King of
SicHj, Duke of JpuUa, and Prince of Cafua, be-
fore beftow'd on him hy Pope Honcrius j obliging
him to be dutiful and obfervant of Mother Church,
and not to fail of the yearly Tribute which he
was to pay. His Epiftles to the Kings of Denmark
and Sjvcden, and, in fiiort, all the reft of them, are
but fo many diftinft Claims of Dominion over the
Perfons to whom he writes ; fo that thefe Epiftles
are inferted for no other Reafon (whether they be
genuine or not is not the Point) than to aflerc the
IJniverfal Supremacy both in Church and State ;
and upon Occafion, tho' apparent Forgeries, jhall
ferve for authentick Proof.

Before we take Leave of this Pope, I muft ai
one PalTage relating to K^dph Patriarch of Anttei
whom we lately mentioned. The Editors, Lai
T. 10. p. ioi6. out o( IFiHiam oi Tyre, tell a Stor
very little to the Reputation of the Bithop ofiiowMji
nor can I fee what End it can arfwer, except tQ-
fiiew the abfolute Sovereignty which they pretend
was always inherent to St. Peters Chair, '* Miii~
" ric Archbifhop of O/lia, as Pontifical Legate, pre^
" lidcd in the Council of AniiQcb^A. D. 1142. a|
" which, among others, Falcher Archbiftiop ol
" Tyre, a devout Creature of the Pope's, and, up-
*' on whom for the Confiimmation of the Buft
*■ nefs. Legate Albtric folely depended, was prelentj
" who, the more to fire^ngthen the Interefi of hit Party
'^ brought with him his two Suffragans, BaUw\
" Bidiop of BerytHS, and Bernard Bifliop of SiAa
*' The Council being far, the Pope's Commiffia
" is read, and the Accufers appear, twoofwhid
" were Amulfand Lambert the Archdeacons, wh(

( 3«7 )

" befides other Favours, had been lately retlor'd
" to his Benefice by che Pacriarch ; notwichftan-
'^ ding which, he ungracefully turns Evidence
" againft him" Another Evitlence againit the
Patriarch, was 5er/o Archbifhop of Afatnea: This
Strlo is not niimber'd among the Evidence at firft,
but only drops :i3 it were by Chance from the Edi-
tors in theie Words ofTyrhtSjikf. 1027. " Whilft
" thele Things were tranlatting, Serlo Archbifhop
*' of Jpamca is by the Legate obfeiv'd to fit in
*' the Council without his I'ontificii Habic, who
*' asks him.Why he differ'd thus from the reft of his
" Brethren ; and, jfhy he did net tiroc'.ed in his Accii-
'* fatten ai be had begun ? Thele are literally the
" Words of Tyrlui. To which the Archbifliop
" aofwers, What I have done, was inconfiderate
" Heat and Raflinefs, and againfl the Intereft of
" my own Soul, detradiing from my Holy Father,
** and, like curfed Cham, cxpofing my Faclier's
*' JNakednefsj but now, by the Grace of God, I
" am recovered from my Error j and am fo far
" from preiUmptuoufiy accufing or judging him,
" chat I am ready to lay my Life down for his
" Sake. Upon this, Serlo is commanded to depart
"^ the Council, and the Sentences of Excommuni-
" cationand Degradation being pronounc'd againft

him, he is, right or wrong, [/I've jnj}e,jhie aliter]
" depofedfrom his Sacerdotal and Pontifical Fun-

^ion, and retiring to his Diocefs, foon bid adieu
" to the World." This is horrid, but the worft
Part of the Story is to come: They go on, and
would ieem to lay the Odium on the Prince of the
Place ; but let him be as wicked as can be fuppos'd,
the Pope's Legate went Hand in Hand with him,
nay was direiSly his Tool and Executioner. *' So
*' great a Dread, fays Tyrim, ibid, of the Prince,
■^ who was too much of the Legate's Party, had
X 2 " 9QC-

( 34» >

^^ poffefs'd them all, chat no Body dare contnkBift
^^ any Thing that was faid/* But to retuni to the
Acculation of the Patriarch of Antiocb : " The i
^^ Crimes laid to his Charge were irregular aiuf 1
^^ uncanonical entering on his Patriarchate^ Inoon- *
^^ tinence, and Simony/' Thefe are Crimes of a> •
high Nature, and fuch as required amoftexad )
Scrutiny; but none of them^ according to the '■
Editors" Author Tyriusj were prov'd. Nay, thqf" •■
invalidate their own Story j or, at leafl,make their
Author do it himfelf ; For of the two firft Accu-
fers, 'uiz,. Amulf and Lambert ^ he fixes an infamoas
Stigma on the laft, by calling him ungrateful fw
accufing the Patriarch; which no honeft Man
could have done, if the Patriarch had been guilty .
of the Crimes charged on him ; for his ConTidioo
would have wip'd off the Stain of Ingratitude
from Lafnbert. But the Patriarch's Innocence ip- i
pears more in the Behaviour of Archbifhop Serfi 1
than any Thing clfe. It's certain Serlo was tenfiUv ;
convinced he had wrong'd the Patriarch, by his
charging himfelf with inconfiderate Temerity in
fcandaloufly accufing him, indangering thereby his
own Soul J and at the fame Time in the moft pun- .
gent Sorrow reproaches himfelf with curfed Cbams
Charader, for difcovering his Father's Nakednefs;,
offering by Way of Attonement, to lay down his
Life for his Sake. This is (6 convincing a Cir-
cumftancc in Favour of the Patriarch's Innocence^
that they who will condemn him mufl make Serh
a mad Man. And it is plain he at laft aded with
the Deliberation of a ibber Man, being ienfible
that God's Grace had recover'd him from a daa-
gerous Error • and his fevere Contrition and Re-
gret for his paft Injuftice, plainly demonftrates the
Sincerity ctf his Repentance.

. The

( 3^9 )

The Legate's Bufinefi in this Council was to
maintain the Univerfality of his Mafter; and there-
Are ^ he muft fide with thofe that fupport that
Topick: But in promoting that. Ambition (6
Uinded him, that he had not the left Regard ei-
ther to his own Integrity, or the Charader he
Twre J otherwile he would never have confented
to be made a Tool to promote the vileft Adion in
the World. '* Petms Armolnus^ fays TyriuSy ibid.
** f. 1028. a very wicked Man, and Governor of

* the City, had a great Influence over the Prince,
" a Man very unwary and indifcreet. This fttrus

* Armoinm therefore thought with himfelf, if the

* Patriarch were depofed, he might through his
^ Intereft with the Prince get his Nephew Hayme-

* tic promoted to the Patriarchal See, whom not

* long before the Patriarch had imprudently made

* Dean of that Church : Which was accordingly

* doDe." So that here it is plain, the Legate was
the Property in promoting the Purpofes of thele
Men J which ho did in a moft infamous Manner,
and vaftly different from the Charader of a Cler-
gyman. The poor Patriarch, without Doubt, was
apprized of the Defigns againft him j for after three
Summons to appear, he refufed. ^^ Whether hrs
^ own Confcience ftruck him, fays Tyrim^ ihtA. or

* whetiier fearing the Prejudice of the Synod,
'* which was pack'd againft him, and the \lalice
^ of the Prince^we cannot fay j but he, as before,
'^ refused the Third Time to come. He remain d
** in his Palace, being accompanied with a great
" Number of Horfe and Foot, who came from all
*' Parts of the City to his Relief: and, had it not
'* been for the mighty Power of the Prince, the
" Legate, and all thofe that join d with him in the
" Patriarch's Depofition, had with Shame been
'* forced to fly the City. The Legate, feeing the

• X J "' Pa-

€€

CC
<C
€C
€C
CC
CC

( 3»o )

/ Patriarch would not come tohitn^being {upportcd
^ by the Power andlntereftof thePrince,advances
^ to the Patriarch's Palace^ where delivering the
Sentence of Depofition againft him, he by Force
compell'd him to furrender his Ring an(} Crofs j
^^ and then, at the Command of tne fame Leeace^
'^ he is deliver d up to the Prince, who, like a Man
*^ of Blood, caufes him to be put in Irons, and
treated moft ignominioufly, being'impri(bnM,in
the Monaftery of St. Simeon^ on the Top of a
high Hill near the Sea ; whence, after a long
Confinement, he cfcap d, and went to Romei
where having received fome fmall Favour from
the Apoftolick See, as he was preparing to re*
turn, he was by fome Body poilon d j but by
^^ whom not known." Here was a Concatenation
of Wickednefs; a Set of vile Men wanted to put
a Ipecious Face upon a wicked Defign, to make it
loo^k plaufible in the Eye of the World, and they
found one ready for their Purpofe in the Perfon of
the Pope's Legate ; nothing left than the Authori-
ty of the Apoftolick See muft grace their Preten-^
fions. A feeming legal Synod call'd, though com*
pos'd of pack'd Creatures, a Legate prefidin^ ill
this Synod wholely at the Devotion of the PnncS,
which Prince is influenc'd and manag'd by a pro-
fligate Wretch that govern d the City, A hopefid
Profped of juft and regular Proceedings in iuch a
Synod ! One of the Accufers ftigmatiz d with ill
Fame ; another recants, and delerts fo wicked a
Caufe, for which he is excommunicated and de*
pos'd, right or wrong, and fbon after dies of Grief.
The impatient Legate, tired with the Slownefs of
three Days Proceeding, with an arm'd Force at-
tacks the Patriarch's Palace, executes the Sentence
of Depofition on him in Perfon, by compelling
him to deliver up his Ring and Crofs, the Enfigns

f3tO

of his Patriarchate, and then delivers him up tO
the Secular Prince, who treated him with the ut-
moft Inhumanity. The Charaiaer which Tyrim
gives this Patriarch is very' ftrange, being a Com-
pound of Good and Evil ; andiwhich we have good
Realbn to believe, becaufe Tyrim fays,when he was
young he himfelf had feen him. " He was, fays
' he, a Man of a comely Pcrfon, tolerably lear-
" ned, of an eloquent and pleafant Speech, very
" graceful and liberal, a great Lover of Military
" Men, unmindful of his Promife, fubtile and in-
'' conftant,yet provident and difcreet ; and molt
" imprudent in this, that he would not be recon-
" cil d to thofe whom he had juftly made his Ene-
" mies; very arrogant, and conceited of himfelf,
" from which Prefumpiion proceeded all his Mis-
'' fomines." But granting all this, there is no-
diingin this Chararter, or if it were much worfe,
that can juftify thefe Irregularities againft him.
The worft of Men have a Right to Juftice eqii:il
with the moft vertuous and innocent, and there-
fore this Character of the Patriarch out of Tfrim
does no Way diminifli the Injuftice of his Profe-
cuters ; but befides, as Tyrius tells the whole Story,
he makes the Synod that condemn'd the Patriarch
apack'd Company, expofes the Legate as over-of-
ticious, and imp:Jtient in profeeuting fo vehement-
ly i and, which is the worll Part of all, plainly
makes the Pope's Legate the Tool and Property
throughout the whole Proceeding. AH this Nolle,
and the Deiign of the whole Tranfaftion, was for
nothing but to remove the Patriarch, to make Way
for the Governor's Nephew, which was according-
ly done, and the Legate the main Agent in
it. Had the Patriarch been a Man of Penetration,
after fuch foul and inhumane Treatment as he had
met with in his own Territories from the Apofto-
X 4 lick

HukLegate^ he could d^texpeA much better it •
Rcnn • and therefore of all Places in the World,"
alter he had efcap'd out of Prifon, Rome .fiionldl
have been the laft Plaqe of his Retirement. Howl
tivcvs he.unvvarily went; thither, where he pays fbff
his Prefumpcio;! wish the Lofe of his Life j ond
Draught orPoifon, ffop?i no Body knows whoifi^
putting an End tpall Animofities ; bu(: not to tii6
indelible Stain, which fuch irregular ahd bojuft
Proceedings muft contra(% in the Opinion of inf-
partial Judges. .QutJiiOw uncanoilical foever theft
Doings were, the main Point was gained, t^lfc. Thd
SupreiTiacy of (he Patriarch of Jloim was eflabliih'd
in the Weil^ whefe he by his Legates-a As as Apbi^ .
trarily asiaMonar^ circumfcrib'a within no Lavi^
or Bounds; and it muii be for thifc End only that
^hcy tell this Story, which otherwife w^uld mudl
detra^ fron^ the Character of a Biihopof the Firft

See. ■ .,":'-■::.•

; There wef e Six fevcral Councils held at Canfiai^
finofU^ from tbs> Year »;4o to 1168, all of chcm
called upon very dangerous land flagrant Herefiesi
none of which ar^ mentioted by the Editors*; and
tlio' the Bifliop of Rome was no miore concerned in
jUeiHj than. his Predeceflbrs formerly had been in
feveral others; yet, being called upon fuch cx^
rraordinary OccaifionSj it is a Wonder they are not
inferted, as ufuaJly, tho' with only this. That thei(>
Councils were held in fuch aPopeVTime, thoiiglii
they knew nothing of them.- But whatever ma
Occafion was, they are left out by the: Editors |
tho' they were called to extirpate fuch dangerous
Herefies, as that condemq'd in the Firft Ctn^antinof
folhan Council of this Century,, which, was A.D^
1 140, in the Pontificate of Itmoeent IL againft Coi>,
ftantine Cbryfomaltift's Writings, which maincain'd fe-
yeral heterodox aiidftrangc Principles j viss. That
; .. they

I."

(f3'3 )

fhey who paid iny Honour or Veneration to any
MncCy paid Adoration to the Devil : That all
Chriftians had two Souls^ the one fufceptibie oJF
^D, the other not ; and that if he had but one
Soul^ he could not be a Chriftian^ &c.

The Second GonfiantinofoUtan Council was in the
Year 114^9 in the Pontificate of Pope Ce/fyfim^
aninft a nx>ft abominable monftrous Set of Heris*
Qcics, called Bogomilionsy from Bogomilus the Monk^
their Founder. This Herefy was a Medley of
Manicheifm and MaiTalianifm^ and confifted of
moft abfurd Opinions. They defpis'd Chriftiaii
Theology^ and all Dodrine concerning the Oeco*
flomy of Chrift : They called Churches the Tenvi
pics of Devils^ and held the Euchariftical Sacrifice
la the higheft Difdain: They allow'd no Secular
fufon, except he became a Monk, to be fav^d,
tbo' ever (b vertuous : That Men might undertake
the Sacred Tonfure without the Confent of their
Wives, and Women without the Confent of their
Husbands : That all Chriilian Relicks within and
without Churches ought to be deftroy'd. In fliort,
they were for rooting up all Canonical Order and
Diicipline^ not fticking at the Anathematization of
our Bieifed Saviour.

'■ The Third ConfiatitincpoUtan Council, A, D. 1 144,
was held by the fame Patriarch, and much upon
the fame Occafion^ againft one Nifhoj a Monk,
4nd Ringleader of the Bogomiiian Sed: ; whom tho
Fathers of this Council filenc'd for a Time 3 but he
foon broke loofe again, as appears by

The Fourth Confiantinopolitan Council, which
was held upon rhis Occafion, ^. D. 1147. Cofmat
Atticmj lately made Patriarch, was fo fond of M-
^ the Monk and Heretick abovefaid, that tho' he
knew he was fynodically condemned, and that it
was no lefs Punilhment than Excommunication to

con-

( 314 ;

" converfe with him, yec admitted him into his Com-
pany, contraded a Itrita Friendlhip with him, and
taxes the Decrees made againft liim with Injuftice.
Nipho upon this grows very infoient, with Security
and Impunity daily fpretiding his Doftrine, and
utterly denying and difowning the God of the
Hebrews, as he call'd him. Cefmas was cautioned by
his Friends not to incouragefo infamous a Wretch;
but he the more obftinacely perfilis, and lets a
■greater Value on the Man ; inlbmuch that when
"the Emperor fent to demand this Heretick to be
brought tojuftice, Co/wrt/ oppoisdtheOfficers, en-
deavouring 10 refctie him from them ; winch when
he could not do, he defir'd he might be committed
to Prifon with him. Upon this, the common Peo-
ple growing tumultuous, a Synod forthwith is af-
fembled, in which the Emperor Manuel Comnmui
prelides. Before whom Cofm.-zs being fummon"d,
he openly declares he could nor look upon l^ipho as
a Heretick, but efteem'd him an Orthodox Man.
For this,he is by Vote of the Synod condemn'd, and
according to the Tenor of the Decree, fubJcribd
by One and thirty Metropolitans, is depofed, as
being unworthy of the Patriarchal Dignity. Here
was a dangerous Concatenation of Milchief in
thefe Herefies; and certainly it highly behov'd
fome Body to be aiftive in preventing the Growth
of them ; and if the Biftiops of Rome had had any
Claim of Right to theUniverfality they before and
fince have pretended to, here was a glorious Oppor-
tunity of exerting ir, when fb great a Part of thft
Eaftern Church,as that of Confi.tntir.opk was,in Dan- 1
gercf being infei5ted, if not totally poifbn'd, wiritj
lo fatal a Herefy ; and no !eli a Perfon the Fomeivl
ter and Encourager of this nerefvjthan a Patriarchal
And yet we do not find that the Bifiiopof /^owK.!
wasconcern'd init, or fo much as confuUedin i^l
havjn"

(3«5)

having no legate to reprefent him in the Synod $
but the Emoeror himlelf in Perfon prelideo, One
u4 thirty Metropolitans affifling him, beHdes a
great Nmnber of Princes, Senators and Judges.

The Fifth Council of ConfiantinopUy A. D. 1166^
was upon an Occalion inferior to the former ; for
k was only upon Sufpicion of Herefy, the FslA not
\xinR prov'd. At this Council there were Three

^Cnarchs^ Luke of ConfiantinofU^ Atbanafim of
Ainiocby and IJicefhorus of Jerufakm j and Fifty fc*
▼jso Metropolitans^ befides Princes and other il-
kf^ous Peribns. In this reverend and noble Af-
lembly^ the Almarins were accus'd of Falfe Opinions
a the Divine Nature by Demetrius of Lampia, John
of Carcyray Canfiantine of Bulgaria^ and John of Irene^
Kihops. The Caufe had been protraded for Six
Years^ and at length was determined here ; where
die Accufation being prov'd falfe^ the Accufers
were depriv'd of their Dignities^ and banifli*d.
Notwithuanding this Cafe was fo general^ and the
Aflembly confined of fo many illuftrious Perfons
both in Church and State^ yet there is no Mention
made of the Biftiop of Rmney either by himfelf or
Legate. Nor is it to be fuppos'd, that Cafes of fo
hi^ Concera as thefe Herefies were^ could be.
trania&ing fo many Years, viz,, from A. D. 1140,
to 1 168, without the Knowledge of the Patriarch
of theWeftcrn Church j tho' we do not find any
Cognizance taken of them till

The Sixth and laft ConfiantimpoUtan Council of
this Century,- which was A. Z>. 1168, and that by
none of the Editors. The Bifhop of Rome indeed^
as has been obferv'd^ feldom flip'd any Opportuni-
ty, when Councils were held by the Eaftern Church,
of (ending his Legates^ and making large Demands.
But by the Occafion of this Council, which was
to procure Reconciliation and Peace between the

Eaftern

Eaftern and Weftern Churchesj It's plain Aey hi
been at long Variance. Nocwithftanding feven.
Cardinals and BUhops were fent on this Purpofi!
yet none of them pretended on the Pope's Behd
to prefide here j but Mtcbael Anchlalis, thePatriardi'
of Cow^jntimpU, prefided. The Demands of thi"
Cardinals Jiid other Wtftern Bifliops were, Tha
the Bifhop of iiow«ftiouId be acknowledg'd by tfi
Gre(k Church to be Supreme Bifhop; That the
ftould commemorate him in their Divine Offices
and. That Appends to him fhould be alfow'd,

It was the moll unrcafonable Demand that tfe
Creatutes of the Pontificate could make, to ha^
their Bifhop commemorated in their Divine Officdl
This was a transferring their Canonical Obedienr^'"
from their own Patriarch to another, and a dire _
dethroning of him. It was a particular Injun»aiori
That every Patriarch in his own T>\^n8t fiiould b<
commemorated ^ a particular Inftance of which
we have in SuChryfoliome, whilft he adom'd the Pa»
triarchal See of Con^antinople. To recognize anoJ
ther Patriarch therefore inftead of their own, harf
been a direft dethroning him. *

Thefe were unlikely Terms of Reconciliation j
and the CrfcyEj fodefpis'd the Conditions, that the
Emperor,Synodand Senate decreedjThat the Pope?
and all his Adherents, fhould be cut off from theitt
by a total Separation. The Editors, as I have be^'
fore mentioned, take no Notice of thele Things J
and we are beholden only to L. AUmim for the Ac-
count of them. De Confen. Orimt. <^ Octidntt. I. it!
e. 12. ». I. col. 664..

IbegVardm for thit DiiTe0m from the Series tf
Ttme^ bat the ConcMtenation ef the Matter UmJ me t« t'u'

[114?.] ThO;

(317)

f II4^1 The next that afcends the PontifkaJ
'lair is GviJ» Jt Cafietlo, under the Name of Pope
^iwe II. He was firft Prieft-Cardinal of ihe
lurch of Rmte, under the Title of St. Mark, and
the Year 1140, was fenc Legate mtoFrancehy
pe limKoit II. where, for his favourable Inch-
:10ns to AmaU of Brefcia, the Heretick, he was
ereiy reprimanded by St. Btmard, as appears in
bis 188th Epiftle. This AmaU was formerly a
'^Tciple of AheiarJ, an excellent Philofopher, but
lonfter in Point of Religion ; whom St. Btr-
rd aforefaid ingenioufly deicribes : '* When he
ifpeaks of the Trinity, he is an Arian ; when he
jtalks of Grace, he is a Felaghn j and as to the
iPerlbn of Chrift, he is a Ntftorian.' This was
_iweccbed Compofition of Blafphemy and Here-
fy J and yetf as vile as it was, the Owner and
Profeflbr of thefe Tenets was protefted and fol-
low'd by the Princes of the Church ; ffor fuch
the Cardinals now began to be.) This the fame
St. BernarJ, in his 187th, i88th, 189th, i92d, and
other Epiftles, makes pretty clear; who having ac-
quainted Pope Innocent II. With every Thing re-
lan'ng to this Heretick, expeded Sentence againlt
Jum from Rome ; which by Bemard'% Impatience
leem'd to be delay 'd; for he having in theCouncil
^ Sens coniatt^A Abaelard, wrote to the Pope, buc
at laft fent his Letters fo him by the Archbifhop of
Rbemes, and other Bifiiops, about the fame Argu-
ment. He wrote Hkewife to feveral Cardinals of
the Reman Church, and particularly to GuiJo ie
CafleUo, afterwards Pope Cekfiim II. to caution him,
that he Ihould not for the Sake of ancient Friend-
ftiip proted AhelarJ. He wrote likewife, fays
the fame Sc. BemnrJ, to /i/o Cardinal of the Church
of Rows,and when he had mentioned feveral of his
Ilerefiesj he adds, " That the faid AbatUrd and his
" Works

( 3i8 )

^ Works had been before condemn'd by the Apo- j^
^^ ftolick Legate ; nevertheleis he aceounted huiK f
^ felf fecure, belaid^ as having the Cardinals ajufcr
^ Clergy of the Church of Rome his Difcip]e&>f
Lah.T. lo. p. I020, I02I. It's certain^ that with-: [j
out ibme Countenance and Favour from one^ ot^
feme Body of greac Men^ after Condemnation^ he^
durft not have openly profefs'd hisHerefies; aiid 1°
had it not been for fo active and good a Man as If
St. Bernard, who too plainly perceiv'd the Infirili-^ t
^le Judge and his College of Cardinals to be -
ting'd with this Heretick's Principles, ^^^/^imigbt
have gone on much longer without Interruptioor
Otbo. Frifing, /. i; c. 48349. puts thb in a yet clearer'
Light ; and being a Cotemporary with theleTrant
adions, was * capable of giving a truer Accoutt^
and therefore more to be credited. ^^ After thefe
^^ Things, fayshe, when yii^i^/^ir^ again had for nuh.
^^ ny Days read to the People, and drawn a mijrii-
^^ ty Concourfe together, hmcent 11. then bemg
^^ Pope at Rome, and Lewis the Son reigning in
^^ France^ he is fummon'd to Sens by the Bimops
^' and Abbot Bernard, where in the Prefence of the
" King, Count Palatine, Nobility, &c. he is que-
'^ ftioned, and his Faith examin'd. But he fearing
^^ fome Infult from the People, appeals to Rome ;
'^ upon which the Biftiops and the Abbot wrote a
^^ Remonftrance to the Pope, acquainting him
^^ with their Proceeding, and the Sentence of Con-
^^ demnation." Which the Pope foon after con-
firmed J and being put in Execution, Jbaelard's
Books were burnt, and he retir d to the Monaftry
of Cltmy, where he wrote an Apologetick. Here
was a Knot of dangerous Herefies repullulating in
the Church, and fuch as once had almoft over-
turn'd Chriftianity ; and yet, as vile as they were,
it's plain from the Ar^thors in thofe Times, me Col-
lege

( 3"? ).

lege of Cardinals were ftirewdiy fulpefted, if not
really guilty of them ; orherwiie the honeft Abbot
St. Bernard need not have given lumlelf the Trou-
ble of Writing to them, nor had jihaeUrA appealed
from the Council of Sms (where St. Bernard fo
warmly engag'd him, even to Confutation) to the
Apoftolick See, but that he had Hopes of better
Quarter than the honeft Abbot gave him^ and con-
lidering how dilatory the Pope had been in this
Cafe, that Si. Bernard was forcM to write by the
Archbifhop of Rfjimes and others Bifliops, I do not
lee but that ^i«e/^r</ might have gone on: Only
St. Bernard ferreted him, would not let him reft,
tiU he had either reclaim'd him, or brought him to
juffice- This was a neceffary Digreffion, becaufe
it is a Difcovery of the Piinciples of Pope Ce-
ii^'Me II. before he was advanc'd to the Pontifical
Throne, and therefore I hope will be more readily
excus'd.

The Editors begin the Life of Pope Ctlfpne II.
\rith a very inaufpicious Blunder, to prove an In-
novation. They lay this Pope, according to a
Conftitution of his Predeceflbr Innocent II. in which
thePeople were forbid to meddle in the Election
of a Pope, was thefirft that was chofen without
the Suffrages of the People. Lak T. lo. p. io;o.
The Reafoii of this is plain from themfelves, ihiJ.
for the College of Cardinals having grown from
a minute Beginning to a Temporal Principality,
the Raman Sen:>tc was laid afide; and therefore,
out of Onuflmit!, the Editors fay, the Romans at-
tempting to reftore the Senate to their ancient
Rights, this Pope was chofen without the Votes of
the People. He himfelf,in his Epiitle to the Monks
of Cluny, fpeaks plainer, and fays, ih. f. io;i.
" The Catdinal-Priefts and Deacons chofe him,
" together with the Brethren the Bilhops and Sub-

■ " Ao

■ Clelli,

( 320 )

" deacons, the Clergy and People making gre
" Acclamation." So that it is plain on all Handsj
Ctlejiine II. was chofen without the People. Bu
whence the Editors had this Conftitution, or when
it isj they would do well to let us know. There
is nothing of it mentioned in the Epiftles of Pop<
Jnnocem II. nothing in the Account they give 115 a
the Councils, or in any Canon of them, duriiq
his Pontihcate. To fay therefore, that an EleiSioi
was made according to Canon or Conftitution
and produce no fuchj nor direiS where it is to b
found, is the worft Sore of Forgery ^ and but to(
apparently ftiews, That when they are flron)
enough to carry their Point by Force, they neve
want a Pretence or Authority to juftify their liino
vacions.

The good old Abbot Bernard, who never befbn
had been fparing of his good Advice to Pope Imn
cent 11. and his Cardinals, when he thought or faW
them in Danger, could not let Pope Ctltftint 11
pafs without an Admonition, when he faw hiol
committing an irregular Aftion. There was oiM
William, Treafurer of the Church of r^ri, (a Man
of very wicked Morals, whom Pope hmctnt h^
condenin'd and banifii'd) that was furreptitioufly
obtruded on the See of York, and by this Pop*
Celefiiiiell. ordained and confecrated. The gow
old Abbot complains of this to the Pope hicnfel^
and canes him with Irregularity ; But he might a*
well have been fitent, for his Holincfs's Infallibili'
ty knew better than to be correi^ed by an Abbot.

[ 1 144. ] Pope Luci^K II, fucceeds, who before
was called Gerard. He was a great Favourite ol
Pops Huyuritfs II. by whom he was made Cardinat-'
Pfieil, with the Title of S. Crofs of Jerufaknt^
and Librarian of the Church of Rome ; and of In*
nooevt IL who made him Chancellor of the i

( ^2t ) .

ftolick See, and Governor of the City of Bencvefh.
ikm ; which, like ^a true militant Prieil, he bravely
defended againft RQger King of Sicily. He was> in
imitatioh oT ftis. Predeceffor Celefiine It, chofeh
Without tKc Conftntof the People i' and, to per-
petuate this Cuftom, (for whicihtheEditors'fbevy
no Authority)' h**,; fay they, lik6 ^ prucfent ind re-
Ibiute Mail, b;^ the Advice of the Friends of the
ChqrdK, compeU'd thofe Senators, who, contrary
to the Prohibition, of his Precfecfeflbr Pope J»»o-
cenf II. tiid afcended the CapiTDl*, (L e. in order to
<he ElecStion of the Pope) to abjure the Senate.
This was carrying Things with a high Hand in-
deed; and not only made his Reign uneafy, .but
ihorten'd h^s Life, according to Baronius, who fays,
that as he was endeavouring to drive the feditious
Aonians o\ii of fhe Capitol, he was iiruck with a
Stone from' an unknown Hand, of which Hurt ho
died. His Epiftle to the Emperor Co^rr^^ is written
in a different Style to what his Predcceflbrs us'd.
No bullying and domineering, hut the moil abjecSt
fupplicating for Help. Indeed, the RoTnatts us'd
him very coaffiy j for they ftripp'd him of his Kt-
taliuy as well within the City, as witliouc, fubject-
ing him wholly to the Patrician, whom they had
fet over the Senators, allowing him no more than
the Tythes and Oblations' for his Maintenance.
Upon the Death of Pope Umns It,

L114J' J J^emard mounts the Papal Throne by
the Name of Eugene III. whofe Elcd:ion being ^*i;^
approved of by rtie Romans^ efpecially that Part of
them caird ArnaUiftsj he was forced to fly the Ci-
ty. The Editors indeed do not fay he was chofen
by the Cardihals ; but it is certain he was not cho-
fen with Confent of the People, becaute they icU
lis the Romans in general were eniag'd at his E!c-
Aion J who being grown weary of the Portifical
Empire^ endeavour'd to recover the Idea of tlicir

( 32a)

ancient Reman Liberty, and ftt up one Jordan for I
Tatrician, to whom they conipelt'd the Nobility i(^ I
lubniir. The Conl'iifion of thele Times is well dfc- 1
Tcrib'd by CahhaJHtius, Ecclef Net. p. 408. to which 1
'I refer the Reader; During which, whilft Pope I
Eugtm III. was at Viurhlum, the Edicors, out of |
Olio Frijing. tell a Stoiy very much to the Advau-
tagc of their bclov'd Supremacy, to thofe that car-
believe it. Lab. 1. 10. f. 1Q4;. The Place they
cite, is Otto. Chr<m. L. 7. cap. ^i- " Whilft Pops
" Eugene wjs at i/iterbium-, the Legates of the A<-
" menian Bithops, and their Metropolitan, whom
" they call CatkoUck, that is, Univerfal, as having
" above a ThoufandEiihops under him, came fwfa
" the furtheft Pare of the Eafi: to him, offerifip
" Subjeiftion to him on Behalf of their Church- '
This Subjctiion, we are to cbferve, was paid to tbc
Reman Pontiff over and above the Errand thefe
Legates came about ; for the fubfequent Words tell
the Occaiion of this long Jqurney from the funhqlt
Parts of the Eaft to Reme. " The ^rmeniatjs and
" the Greeks in.fome Things concerning the Rite*
" of [he Sacrifice agree, in others they differ:
*' They both ufe the Bread alive; but the /^mc-
" niam do not mix Water with the Wine, as 1I12
" G^eki and we do. Thus differing in thefe an'l
■" other Things, they chofe the R"man Churcli
" their Judge, defiring to have her Form of Sacrj-
" iice, according to Cuftom, delivered to thero-
*' The Bilhop of Rome receives them kindly, a^-
" mits them to the Solemnity of the Ma's* ^f^,
*' the Secrets of the Sacrifice ; adviling them di]^'
" gently to oblerve what was tranfacled at Op
*' fame -Time : Which whilft they were doing, !J».
" they flood devoutly by the Holy Altar, one-qf
" them, who was a Bifliop, (as he himfelf afcej*
*' wardi declared in a full AfTcmbly) whilft ttif
" PobH

bl " Pope w?s perforpiing the Sacred Mvfteries, ftw
' 7 "the Sun-Beaons in a moft fplendid Manner glifter
J " about his Head', and Two Doves lighting on his
*; Head ; ^nd when he had ftridly look'd about to
" fee whsbpii jthac t-ig^ir fhould come, and could
" no Way discover the Place qF its Entrance, he
" look'd upon this as the Work' of God ; and'ije-
*^ ing now more defirous to acknowledge 0!ie-

* dience to the Church of Rome, he difcovered

* Mfh^t he had feen to all.

" We faw* Ijkewife (fays the fame Author) »t
" that Place the Biftiop of Q«A«/j( from Syria^ (b}'
^ whofe Meaps Jvtlocb began to fubmit to the See
^ of Romtji complaining of the Patriarch of yin-

* tUebj and the Daughter of BeUwiti formerly
" Ring of firufaltm; and alfo demanding the

* Tytfie of the Spoil? taken from the Saracttts,

* after the Example of Abrabum exd^jng the lame
" from Mdcbifedech.

"Thefe are Stories tranfccnding Beliefj and fit
fw none but thp moft benumm'd Biggocs : And
Hib* Othg, as the Editors cite him, affirms he faw
thefe PafTages, I cannot readily credit them for
thefe Reafohs :

I. Here are Legates which come from one Uni
tfofii Biiiop to another j and this Metropoliun,
from' whom the' legates came, was numerically
oU'd t/Bivtrfal,' from the vaft Number of Biftiop?

Jithin his uinn&j above a Thoufarid, fays the
QChor. I mufl confe5, the Number is brge, and
^ch asj I dare ven'ture to affirm, at that lime
Icarce any Metropolitan befides himielf could claim.
But that which is moft (hocking, is, thefe Legates
came from ahnefi the fwrtbeft Parts of the Eafl. Now
if the Metropolitan of JirmmU^ Province reach \i
fb ^ as ji/woj? thtfitrthefi Parts of tbeEafl, it ex-
ceeded die Extent of (he Patriarchates of thofc
y 2 Days.

( 3^4 )

Days, and interfered very much with thofc of An*-
lioeb and J tr^felem i to one of which, it is highly
probable, Armmln was fubjed. But this is ftill M
magnify the RDtnan Supremacy, which they wiJt
have to ftretch from one End of the World to the
other i though it is as infignificant in many Places
as it IS in China or Japatj. Befidcs, though the
Author fays, the Legates came but from almoft tht
furlbt^ Farts of the Eafi i yet it was fo far, that, »M.
be lays, they were a Year and a half a coming;
which, at a very moderate Way oFtravelling, and
by the mod modeft Computation, muft be fome
Thoiifands of Miles : The Truth of which I caip-
not but cjueftion, for Chriflianity at that Tims of
Day hiid lefs Ground far Eaitward.

z. That which next feems to invalidate this Sto-
ry, is, we have no Account of it in ariy Councili
cither in che Eaftcrn or the Weftern Church, h
ever was the Cuftom to debate Differences of this
Nature that thefe Legates came about in Council j
and they needed not have gone To far as Rome for
a Determination at that Time, when Con^antimple^
&c. were nearer. Nor is it to be iraagin'd, that
the Bifhop of Rome, upon gaining fo advantagious -
a Point as the SubmiOion of fo conllderable a Pare J
of the Eaftern Cburch to his See, would have ro- I
ceived tUem without fome very publick Recogn^- J
tiijn. A Coiinci! had been the proper Manner ik
an Affair of tbis Mature, or at left more Witn^
fes than the rranfadtors of the Thing ; for wf
have only their Authority for it, who cannot 6|
imagined to be otherwifc than crack'd-brain'd, oi
elfe after fo incredible Stories they would oot, '

;. Dare to confirm this prepofterous Story witt
the moft ridiculous Legend, and the worft put tpi
gether that ever was invented. Firft it fays, afta
the Pope had admitted them to the Mais, &c.

( 325 >

wkich wbiiP'fbiy were doing, and {too d devoutly hy fit
Holf Altar ^ om of. them^ who was a Bifljop, fp/d the
Cmtfcation of Light about the Pope^s Heady and the Two
D^j^ei dfcending and defcending fin him. This the [aid
I6fi»p declared in a full Ajfembtyy &c. So incredible
a ^cory ouehc to have been back'd better than by
one WifnelSj efpecially when there were more
mfefibnc $ befides, Otho the Author^ who was prer
feQt at theie Things, does put in his f^idimus to this
F^ of it, as he does to others ; but only tells
what another fays ; whereas his own Teftiniony
Ktfji ^ecn equally g6od with anothers.

4. The latter Part of the Story about the Church
pf Antioch fubmitting to the See of Rome^ is no
more than- a further Encroachment^ (till laying
Qaiia tp wl^^t (he had no Rights and is no more
to believed than that, they received the Ty the of
the Spoils ^ken from the Saracens ; which is very
uolikely at: thai: Time^ for the fame Author^ ibid.
f. 1044. .Ojal^ the Chriftians to be in fuch a low
Cpndidou, j^hat they were far from taking SpoiU
6oqi the Saracens^ who g^in'd confiderably upon
diem. Audivimm eum Periculum tranfmarin4f Ecdefia
Mf caftam BdeJJkmUcrymabiliter comjuerentem : ^^ We
heard him, fays he, ( 1. e. the Bifhop of Qabul^)
^ with Tears, deploring the Danger of the Church
^ beyond Se^, after the taking of Edeffa. .
.As'to the Story oi William Trealurer of. the
Qiurch.pf T4irk^ vjhoraVop^ Innocent Ih had con-
demned and banifhed for his fcandalous and immor
19! life^ aqd whom Pope Celefiine U. thruils after-
wards into tjie See of Tork, Pope Eugene IIL to
prefenr-e the Juftice of the Papal Chair, condem-
ned and banijDbed : But the Editors fpoil the Merit
of the Ad^; for they fay^ ibid. p. 104^. that he
did it at the Inftance of St. Bernard^ t^ot of his own
Accpr4 i f^ ^h?c h^s Holineis was but the^ Abbot's

¥ ; Inftrur

( 3=6 )

Infti-drptent. and he had feen, notwichftandlng hjs
fyeacioua Inrallibilitj', no more into the Demerits
ot Imu^m of tork, than his PredscefTor Pope Ct-
Ufi'mt II. who would not be perfwaded bj' the fanie
ABbot to do Juftice on the Criminal-

Thfcre are Eighty three Epiftles afcrlbed to Hifs
Pope, every one of which, like fo many Cham*
^lions of the Pontificate, magnify the vaft Extent
of Power inverted in the Bifhop of Rome. This
Pope, likemany of moft of his PredecelTors, ftews
a {ieculiar Efteem to Abbots; by cajoling of whdhi,
and domineering over Bifhops when he writes fo
them, it is plain he prefers them before his own
Order : A great Inflaiicc of which we have iri the
Epiftlcs of this Pope. When he writes to Sugtr'tia
Abbot of St. DiimyfiM in France, he espreiTes him-
felf ^ith the greatelt Tendernels and Friendfhip J
appliiuds every Thing he does ; (ets hitn at the Head
of the GhiH-ch of Prft-w, as the King had (et him
at the Head bf the State during his VoySge to the
Hoiy L^hd : His Words fofti when he obliges hirt
to do any Thing ; ccmmanemm, exhottamur, t^ to-
ghhits, are his ufual Terms ; fe* Mendamui'i t(t
him, which is the Pope's conftant Words when fife
Writes to any Archbiflibp or Bifhop.

The t4d Pique againft the Church of Ravemia
(which we have before itiencion'd) is revived b^
Pope Zu'ene III. who, after the Manner of his
Predeceffors, lops off as much of het Power ^' .
he could conveniently come at. In his Sisty fiftti''
Epiftle to Mofts Archbithop of Ravenna, he telH" 1
him that, ^hofuojure, he had, by Vertue of ha'
Apoltolick AurhoriryV confirmed the Eicftion df- ]
thfe Bilhop of PlaccTtfia ; and yet, in the Sixty fixth-
Epiflle, Lah. T lo. ;p. 1087. he ftrips the Churclf
of Ravrtina of al! Power in this Cafe, by inverting
himfelf and his Succeffors with the fole Power c

confecrating the Bi&op of Placentia :' km this h&
does with a faho Jure Ra'vennatis EfcUfia ; yet to-
ward the End of this Epiftle he fays ; ^^ That by
^ the Advice of his Brethren he had refplveq^
'' that fhe Bi(hop Bled of Placepfia and his Succejf-
^^ fi)rs fhould receive th^r Confecracion without
'* ContradicSkion from the Archbifhop of Ravenna^
^ and his SucceiTors^ as their Metropolitans^ and
^ pay Canonical Obedience and Reverence to
^ them as fuch. ** But cuts off all again at laft
jHth fdlva in ornnlhas jifofiolica Sedis Autaritate \

which ho Doubt he would take more Care to ob-

fflhrfe for himfeif^ than he had done for the Ardi-

! tiihop of Ravenna. But all this proceeded frpih

I liife old Grudge : Rome lobft'd upon Ra'vema a$ a

I ijtt^ro^ Neighbour^ if not Rival : She had pftjsn

\ KiVten Check to the exorbitant Power of the Apa-

I rollckSee: And though, as has been obferved, the

W&ops of Retne had diveft^d her of feveral Citiei^

kwl broDfeht her Very low, ytt Rome ftill had an'

\ kvll Ey e ujidn her, and either faw Of fancied fomi^-

I. ^ihg which rni^t Inake her ajpprehenfive of Dai;-

' ger from that Charter, and therefore endeaVburs

I |o difable her from doing jiny further Piffervice.

[ There is one Thing very remarkable among

thefe Epiftles of Voi^Engenelll. and that is tSe

Growth of Cardinals^, who were arrived to'tn^

Number of Twenty two, at left^ fo many fubfcri-

\mg to Pppe Eugenes Ninth Epiftle, which hj|

|Jm)te to the Canons of St. Peter at Rome. ^

[115;.]* 4naftafim IV. before call'd Conrad^ fuc-

ceeds Pope Eugene HI. of whom the Editors fay

but little J for he fate but a Year and Four Months;

pnly this, that he was well vers*d in the AlFairs ot

thft Court of Rmie. After which Ihort Enjoyment

of the Papacy, h>.made Way for

fii^^..] AdrldnlY. sai Englifh Man^ formerly

y 4 cair4

ftM'd.Nicfiai B>:cflkl))esrj born at I^it>g!y near St.jiU
batt'i in Hertford^inrt,. and was che 5pn of one Rebtn
fi Monk and Pricftj nofwkhftanding the Vows of
Celibacy and Prijhibiiion againft Marriage and
Contubinsge in chofeipavs, Being grown up, he
hj^ a. Defire to be,e«ter'd Jo the Monaftcry of
'^t.Jlban\ -^ but Rii:(i.,rd the Abbot,, for what Rea-
■ jfons is not linown, refufed him. Being difappoin-
leid hert, he went co ?»»■«, and for Ibijie Time
JtudJed there. Afterwards being admitted in the
"Won^flery of St. Rufus near VaUmta, he foon bfi-
'cjjnje Prior^and afterwards Abbot. Going to Rem
about .the Affairs of the Mon^ftery, he was bj
-Pope Eiige7te 111. rpade Cardinal and Bifhop «
ft.Alb:d}is. J^e was ^ ftrenuoos Champion, and a J
/aithful Creature ^f the Pontificate j of whoft 1
Rights, both before and after he was Pope, he w»
^n incfragable Aiyt:rter. The Editprs give him j
ihort and yet ?mple Character out of' phe Va^
•■««MSS. calling him, " a Man of a fwcet and
!^fi,getit!e Difpcfitionj well skill'd in the Gret^^fe and
'i" Latin Tongues, an elegant and fluent Preacher,
" his Voice of a fweet Tone or Accenp, flow t^
" Anger, fwfft to forgive, a chearfiil and chatitak ,
j*f.h]e Giver, and enrjch'd with ^U Virtues and i
...MMorals." This' is a moft ample CharaiiieriH- J
^ed.; and Mndoubtcdiy his Abilities \vere greats
.9f_,he had not been employed jn fuch confiderabte:
jpq;d)ffi?u!c Emhafljes ; as particularly that inNnt
^ay 3nd pujimitrk, where he propagated the Chrfr
_ftrari\Faith amongfl: a barbarous Peoplej and fetrfcd
an ArthieDifcop^IjSeat in the Church of C7f/*ilj
The fifft Thing after he came to be Pope, wa^t4
quell that dangerous SeA of People czWd Arm!difl/\
wiiiciiheeffet^tually did. by executing their Leader
^mctJ, Bifhop of Bnfcia, on a Crofs, and afteni
waids {jurnjng Jiis Body to Aflies, and throvving

■■'"■'■" ' ' 'H

■A '
I

( 32^ )

tibein int5 the Tjher, to preVent any fuperftirious
Adoration of his Body by the People. There is
one Thing to be obferved in the Editors : They
fire feldom fparing of a good Charafter of their
Popes, if they be but Men of tolerable Virtue and
j[^pacity ; and therefore we are not to exped any
Account of their £rrors from them. But their
Epiftles very often ftiew Blots, that, notwithftan-
liing ^11 their Art and Cunning, they cannot con-
ceal j thopgh fometimes the Dates of them, or
the Want pf Dates, make the Matter fomewhat
pb^ure. This Pope, in the Year iiyy, having
quieted the Amoldifis^ excommunicated WiUiatn
King of S'Hilj for waiting the Country of Camfa-
pis ; who, the Year following, Ihut up his Holi-
liels in Beneventumj where he clofely befieged him,
9nd compelled him to accept of very hard and fcan-
^alous Terms of Peace. To this the Editors, in
this Pope's Life, give a quite different Turn. But
Pope AJriaws Eighth Epiftle to WlUiam King of
^inly fets the Matter in a true Light ; for it con-
firms the Title of the Kingdom on him, and all
^ther Privileges extorted from the Pope through
Force or Fear ^ which indeed do too often prevail
With timerous Minds. But fetting afide the Con-
peffion of Title and Privileges, the Epiftle is one
of the moft fulfome Pieces of Flattery I ever faw.
the Editors indeed fay, that William of Sidly\?Ld,
; ieized On fome Lands of the Church, because the
Pope in his Letters to him had not in the Infcrip--
tion caird him King. Lab. T, lo. f. 1141. But
whatever was wanting in thofe Letters, he has
plentifully made up in this, ib. f. iiyi. ^^ Tho*
f' we are en join d by God to embrace all the F^ith-
" ful in the Arms of paternal -Charity, and to in-
^' vite them to Peace and Concord ; yet Kings
I' gnd ^erfons of high Rank lay ^ greater C^i

*^ to

f 330 ')

'" to bur Lpyc and Efteem ; and v^c oujgbt iftore
^^ eameftly to admonifh them of the JBenefic df
^^ Peace, becaufe they arc more capable of im-
*^ proving it for the Advantage of the Faithful.
And it is plain, molt dear boh iJi Chrift, and
glorious King of Sicily^ that you appear eminent
among the greateft Perfons of the Age^ for
your noble A<fh, Power, and Wealth : Info-
much that the Vigour of your Juftice, by •^hich
you maintain the Conftitucion of yoar Doroi-
hions ; the Security of Peace, which your Sub-
^' jeds comfortably enjoy ; and the Terror whic^
^^ your Heroick Deeds have ftruck into the £ne-
^ mies of the Name of Chrift, have (bread your
^^ Fame through all Parts of the World. "* This
is literally the Sum of his Epiftle to' King WiUiam
of Sicily : And yet this dear Son of the Churdh
this glorious King, this Champion for the Canle
of Chriniahicy, was at this very Time under Sen*
tence of Excommunication ; or, if we ilippoie
that his Excommunication was taken off, it could
not have been fo long as to have merited the Chai-
rader above-mentioned ; for this Epiftle is date4
but in ^fune, iif6. and it was but Ibme time the
Year before that the Pope paffed the Sentence of
Excommunication on him ; Co that he muft mend
veiy fa ft to defer ve this Encomium, or his Holi?
nc(s s NeceflSty muft be very preffing to extort fudj
a naufeous Piece of flattery from him. This was ^
great Inftance of humane Frailty ; and {hews, that
his Infallibility was is liable to it a$ any Part of tho
mortal Man.

The fame Year t;hatthis Sentence waspafs'd ae;ainft
IC- Wiiiam of Sicily y the Emperor Frederic Bsr^areffa
with a great Army enters Italy ; whom the Pope meet-
ing, he denied him the Kits of Peace, until (good
Mao^to ibew jbss Meeknefs and Humility ! ) he had
•' made

( 33« )

igdde him perfbrm the Office of Yeoman of the;
Srirrop r After which they lovingly went to Rame^
whek-je he receives the Imperial Crown from his
Hblinefs's Hands \ and fo the Emperor returns tp
Q^f^anf. But this Sunfhine is foon overclouded by
all . abcidental Occafron. The Bifhop of London^
jn his Return from Rome through Germany^ Was fet
apOn lind rpbb'd) and barbarpufly u(ed^ by (bme
Ruffians. The Pope hearing of this, whites to the
^peror^ aggravating the Fad): in the higheit
Cfrcufhftanbes ; tells the Emperor^ the Sword was
by God put into his Hands for. the Tmijhmem of
rrttkellDvers : BtiC that^ inftead df punifliin^ them^
be tells him he w^s faid to diflemble and pals it by,
iltid to prpted the facriiegious Ruffians. lb. f. 1 145*.
Ali'd a little further he puts the Ettiperor |h Mihd
of B^Mfits received from the Apoftolick See j of
Whldhj after having enumerated feveral general
Otoes which had wen conferred oh him by A4ater
Utt ficrcfanBa Komam EccUfia^ (I will be dxprefs in
^ Wbrdsj becaufo thfere is very material fubfe-
qiienc Matter concerned in them ) he a little fur-
nier addsj ^uAliterlniferUlkinfigntCormdlibefitifftme
di^ins^ benignijjimo gremio fuo tua SubHmitatis Jfi-
eii» phiJs^erit confovere. Jbli. Which Words, I think,
bbnot. hi more plainly rendered than thus, ^iz,.

^thn-Chmreby to fiew bmv fiudioujfy {he had de^
^ id fo iniulgo hit Higbnefsy bad mofi willingly cmfo'-
id the Imfmal Cr&um om bm. I am the more par-
ticular in thefe Words^ becaufe we ihall fee the
Editors make the ' Pope lay another Meaning on
them. The reft of this Epiftle is of the fame'
piece ; Which Epiftle^ fays Ckbbafutim, a. 466.
id. 2. siMc} the Editors, ih. f 114^- *' was by the
" Emperor and his corrupt (Court taken in (o fini-
■^ fter a ^nfe» that the Legates that brought then^
1^ were forced the next Moraitig to be frone to

CC
€C
€€

( 53? )

*^. Roffti^ MTithout flopping or calling upon «y Bi-
*^ Ihop or Abbot in their Way. Nor did the Em-
^y peror delay to fend his circalar Letters to the
*^ Princes, States, and Bifhops. of the Empire^ tq
*^ which, (fays he) concealing the true Caufe of
*^ the Pope's Embaffy, he complains^ that Pope
'^ Adrian had fent Legates to him with Letters^ ar«-
rogantly expoftulacing with and upbraiding him,
that he had received the Empire from none but
the Pope ; declaring, that he held the Empire;
and Kingdom of God alone by the Eleiftion <^
*^ the Princes, and that he would die before he -.
'* would bear fo fcandalous a Reproach; at the
*^ fame Time forbidding any of his Subje<9s to go
" to Rome,'* The Quarrel being brought to this
Height by the deep Refentment of the Emperor/
and the fubtile Encroachment of the Pope,. the latr
ter is forced to give his Words another Meaning,
which in his Epiftle to the BKhops of Germany ^M
Gaul he does very exprefly. Lab. T lo. ^.114^.
^* He took thofe Words, (Infigney^mdelicet^.Carcmd
Beneficium^ tibl contulimus ) : io ill, that he re-
proached us, &c'' And, fays Cabbafutimy ibiJL
the Pope fearing a dangerous. Schilm, defired his
Friends to ule the mofl: mild. Means they could ip .
foften his Temper, and reconcile him ; declariqgy

That by conferring the Imperial Crown on him^ he did-.

not mean as if the Emperor owed any feudal Ac-
kndwledgment to him, or that by conferring th^.
Imperial Crown on him, he meant it as a Gift from
himfelf, but only that he was jthe ceremonial In- ■
ilrument in putting it on his Head» and confecra^
ting him to the Imperial Dignity.. This is the.
Truth of the Matter : The; Pope could no more-,
be faid to be the Difpofer of the Imperial Dignity,
by fetting the Crown on the Etaperor's . Head^
than any other Biihop Can be laid to give a Crown '

(

333 )

m the Prince on whofe Head he puts it ; hut^ with
tHefe Gentlemen's Leave, the Words in Pope Adrians
Epiftle CO the Emperor carry a more aSiblute Mean-
mg i nor is it more than what the Rufnan Pontiff^
before and fince have claim'd. He reproaches the
Emperor with Ingratitude for pad Benefirs^ parti-
cularly that of Conferring the Imperial Crown m
him. The Words caimot imply the Ad of Crown-
ings or ietting the Crown on his Head; (for that
bf^Courfe would have been otherwife exprefs-d)
hty by Conferring^ here nothing can be meant but
cmvejtng^ or dijfofing * and thus the Servm Strvorum
jb^came Ktx Kegum. And Cabbafutim ^ f. 407.
ca/. u "plainly againft his Will, inverts the Meaning
and Senfe of the Word cw/erre, by faying. You
muft not take dare Coronam and conferre to be the fame,
(jbp they are unquefiionably fo) for conferre , in its full
trorce^ (ignifies no more than imfonere Cafiti. But
ifl this I appeal to the Cuftom of all Countriesy in
which, I believe, without Exception^ it will be aL-
low'd, that the Perfon conferring is the Fountain,
and confcquently Difbofer, of the Dignity, Ho-
flour, &c. difpofed. I have done with this Pope,
! who liv'd not «o fee an End of the Feud which he

began, but left it to his Succeffor, himfelf dyin^
faddenly of a Squinancy , or, as fome fay, was
choak'd with a Fly.

' Ciiy9. ] His Succeffor Alexander 111. before
called Roland^ was elet^ed Pope by Three and
twenty Cardinals. He was^ no Doubt, a faithful
Creature and Confident of Pope Adrians^ being
Jent by him on two dangerous Embaffies ; one to
WiUiam King of Sicily^ and another to the Emperor
Frederieky in the Cafe of the Biftiop of London j in
the laft of which he was but roughly treated.
And therefore, upon the Death of Pope Adrian,
the Emperor fets up Oil avian in Oppofition to him,

( 334 )

by the fti[anje ofFiStpr IV. by which a^Schifm c^ai^
xncrtc'd in f he Church, which in hisTiitie; ana
d^e two Anti-Popes his SucceiTors, Vafcbal IV. an^
Catifim llL continupd about One ahcl t\verir)''Years.
Atfxauicr III. bei'qg t^ius violently oppos'd, and by
lb powerful an Eoenw as the Emperor, from whom
he once narrowly ' eicap'd with Life, finding him'-
felf in Danger at Komej retires to a Place orgreatr
er Security. Thp Schifm immediately burltintb

J[n open Flatpe, and i\\\xT^tv\^g Anathema s^^rtrit'
lied from both Sides. The year followiqe thi^
^Empipror calls a Council at pio/ijti;^ where, in a nanch-

ume Speech to the l^ifiiops, he tells theni, ^^ T^^
- tho' he was fatisfied, by Vercue of his Imperiiil

re
cc

Office and Di^icy, he had Power to qaU jk
CouniCil when the Church was i^ Danger j (ii£-
itancing in the Cafibs of Confiantlne^ TbeodoJ^^
Juiinian, and of later Days, Cbarlenfain an^
Otbo^ yet as to the Power of determining in
lylatters of great Moment, he referrM it to their
l&rudence. Upon this the Emperor withdrew^
aiic| ^ the Council declar'd in Favour of Olta^fL
condemning Roland, This Council ^s by theEdf-
lors inierted. Lab. T* lo. p X}*?- but with this
Kote of Diftindion, that being cal^'d by an uii-
lawful Power, it was of no EflfeA j and therefore
Pope Alexander III. who was fumnjqn'd to it, wife-
ly declin d appearing, alledging, That the Chief
Bifiiop was not to be cited by the Laity ; That all
Men ought to fubmit to his Judgment ; and that he
was to be judg d by none living j therefore he
ivould not appoint a Legate to appear for him.
As to the Elcftion of ViRor IV. according to wb|C
^hc Editors tranfcribe from Radevkm concerning
the Ads of this Council, ihid. it looks fairer oh
Vigors Side thap oh Alexander s : For Alexander Wj|S
chofcn, according tg the Editors, only by T^rffg
^ I ftna

( m )

and twenty Cardinals ; which, according to thQ
more modern Way of Elcding^ ^ay look plaufi*
ble ; but, according to the anciept Way of chofing
by Clergy and People, ViBors Eledipn w«s mote
juftifiable; for he was chofen by the Clergy and
People, the Chancellor (i. e. Akxandtr) being, pre-
fent, and not cpntradiding it. The Editors like*
wife further add more plauTible Proofs in Favour of
^(?iF<7r s Eleflion, iW. ;>. 1391. from theEmperor'^
Epiftle to the Archbifhop of Saltdmrg and bis. Suf-
fragans; but that which gives the greateft Confir-
mation of the Juflice 01 Vlilors Election, is the
Bpiftle of the Prefidents of the Council of Favia,
fip;n'd by the Patriarch of JquiUia^ and Nine Arch*
bifhops ; to which Henry 11. King of England by his
AmbalTador coniented, ftho' afterwards that King
was of another Mind, as will appear) as did the
King of Hungary^ the King oiUenm»rk^ ti^eKing

5)f Bobeffua^ (who till this Emperor's Time was pn-
y Duke of Bohemia) and almoft all the Princes of
the Roman Empire, ?s • well Germans as Italians j be-
fides a vaft Number of Archbifhops, Biftiops, Ab-
bots, &c. The EpifHe of the Biuiop of Bamhtrg
to the Archbifhop of SaltxJmrg is to the fame Pur-
pofe, and fo is that of the Canons of St. Veters at
Rome to the Emperor : To obviate all which, the
Editors produce only two Epiflles of Pope Alexan^
der\ one to Arnulpb Bifhop of Li/?eiyx, and the other
to the Archbifhops and Bifhops of England ^ where-
in, after Invci^ives, he chiefly infifls on the Juflice
of his own Eledion, by lefTening that of ViBor\
who, he fays, was chofen but by Three of his
.Complices. (I fuppofe he means Cardinals, becaufe
the Editors, f^///. />. u8j, fay he was chofen only
by Three Cardinals ; but Alexander by Three and
twenty.). By which, I think, it cannot be fuppofed
but that he muft mean, the Majority of Cardinals

carry

carry an EleAien from all whatfbeven TKe reft
of the Epiftle to the Bifhop of Lifienx is juft the
fame Story the Editors tell of VlBor out of Radevi-
cmts Ads of the Council of Pai/ia ; v^hich is no
more than throwing Dirt on eafch other.

In the Year 1162, Pope Alexander III. being by
the Emperor forc'd to leave bah^ he retires into
Ftanee, the old Afylum of diftrefi d Pontiffs,^ being
ihvittfd thither by Henry II. of England^ and Lei^%
of France ; whdre in a Council he excommunicates'
his Rival ViBor^ and all Secular Princes who did
noi reftrain Hercticks; and ftriftly forbidding aU
Monks and Regular Canons thePraftice of Phylick
and the Secular Laws. .

The Year fol lb wing, he calls a COuribil at ^1^
rainy in which aflifted 17 Cardinals, 124 Bifhop^,
and among rhefii 7bomai Becket Archbiftiop of Can-
terbwry with his Suffthgans, and 41 4 Abbots. In ik
the Afts of the Council of Vama are refcinded, aiid
Pope- ViEtor and f he Emperor excommunicated. - '

Before I proceed further^ I muft beg Leave.to
take Notice of the Council oi Nazareth y wbicH-
was held in the Year 11 60, upon the OccaBonof
Pope Alexanders fending a Legate. The Kin^ of
Jerufalem was preterit at this Council • wHere, aftci:,
it had been long deBated^whether the Legate fhbuld
be allowed to enter the Holy Land, and the Bi-
ftiops being divided, the King, with leveral Princft
and Bifhops, fearing left the Church fhould fuflfer
by this Divifion, perfuaded the Council to inclini
to neither Party; advifing, That if the Legpft6
would come as a private Perfon, he might be per-
mitted, alledging the Danger of paffing a Defini^
tive Sentence in an uncertain Affair, a Schifnk
being commenc'd, which as yet did not apppear c6
all the World ; and urging befides, that there wak

( 537 )

no OccaHon for a Legate in the Kingdom^ to load
the religious Houfes with Expences and Extor-
tions. This was the King's Opinion ; and his Jqa-
loufy of the further Encroachments of the Bilhbp
of Rome, no Doubt^ was juftly grounded, as ap-
pears by his Advice to this Council to avoid any
mrthcr Expence. It may, perhaps, be urged by
the Friends of the Pontificate, that this was an un-
grateful Return to the Supreme. Biftiop, who at all
Times was a ftrenuous Pronioter or profecuting
the War in the Holy Land : But certainly thple
good Kings, whofe Piety led them on to this Chri-
itian Generofity, did not intend, by driving out
the Heathens, who prophan'd that Sacred Region,
to plant a Colony for the Augmentation oF the
Reman Pontiff's Exchequer.

But notwithftanding the King's Opinion, fay
the Editors, out of H^tS. Tyrim, Lab. 71 lo. p. 1404,
qu/e licet utilior 'uidtretur ; the Party prevailed, which
was for receiving the Legate. Here they flop, and
do not fay, that the fame Party agreed to fend a
congratulatory Epiflle to Pope Alexander IIL but
fubjoin one from Almerk and his Suffragans j which
they in the Margin cite from Tengnagers veter. Mo^
vumenu the Authenticknefs of which I very much
queflion from the laft Two Lines of it. The reft
of it is a general Recognition of Pope Alexanders
EIec5tion, and Reprobation of ViBor, whom with
his Favourers having excommunicated, they volun-
tarily and unanimoudy accept of Alexander IIL as
their Temporal Lord and Spiritual Father, in Do^
minum Temforalem e^ Tatrem Sfirituakm elegimm uva^
nimitety (^ 'volttntari^ recefimus. Certainly fuch a
Recognition in Temporals as this muft be done ve-
ry clandeflinely, or the King of Jerufalem would
never have let it pafs. Nor had the Suburbicarian
Region of the RoTran Pontificate extended fo far

Z Eaflward,

Eaftwari

( 338 )

Ea ft ward, as to claim the Allcgijince of a TetTipo-.
fftl prince's Subjedb, vviih whom he had nothing
to do. The Improbabiiity of this with me invali-
dates the Authority of the whole Epiftle.

The Council of LauAen is inferted by the Edi-
tors, J. D. 1 161, but with the greateft Prejudice
imaginable : For in the Beginning of their Ae-^
count of it, they tell us. That Oiho Morma^ the
Author of the Lauden Chronicle, (from whenc*
they tianfcnbe this Council) was a Favourer of
the Schifinatick Pope: And ac the End of ic they
fay to the fame Purpofe, viz.. That this Author
was in the Intercft of the Ancipope yiSory againft^
the Caihoiick Pope Alexander. The firft Thing
doge in this Council was the Recognition of Pope
KiBor by the Emperor, Nobility and Clergy, of
both which there were great Numbers prei'emj
particularly the Patriarch of A«fuiltia, and die Arch-
bifliop of Ravenna. In this Council likcwife wera
recited the Letters excufaiory of the abfent Kings
of Vermark^ Norway^ Hungary^ Bohtmu, Six Ardi-
bifiiops, Twenty Bifliops, many Abbots, &c. which
contained their Acknowledgment of Pope f^i/w^
and that they would Hand by whatever was deter-*
piin'd by him in that Council. The other Part of
this Council relates to the Inquilition into the vileft
Aift chat Men can be guilty of one towards anot
ther. The Archbifhop of AUntz was one of th*
Prelidencs, who, according to the Editors, had
fubfcrtb'd to the AAs of the Council of Tavla ja
Behalf of Pope ViHer iV. and not only he, as hai
been obferved before, but Nine Archbifhops mort^
with their Suifragans. Lak T. 10. p. 1594. Bu|
the Aiilaneft were for Pope AUxandir III. in whoft
Caufe they were fo fanguiae, tliat rhey by fomq
Means or other procured the Death of the Arcb'
bifliop of Akatx,: For which, in this Council, /fij

(339)

tert Archbifhcp of Milan^ with the Two Conrut»
of Milan J the Bifhops of Placentia and Brefcia^ with
the Confuls of both Places, and all their Accom-

f)Iices3 who were either adually guilty of or con-
enc^ to the Murder of the Archbifhcp of Mentx,,
are excommunicated, and other Bifhops depofcd
and fufpended. This is a foul Story, ^nd which
the Editors, though they prejudice the ReadejC
againfl; the Author of the LauJen Chronicle, do
DOC deny. But this Way of promoting any one t<^
die Papacy by Murder did not begin here, many
liaving before waded through Blood to St. Peter's
Chair : ^]or did it end here, for the (ame Method
his coo often been m^de ufe of fmce*

The Eighth Later an Council of this Centqr}'^
which was call'd by Pope Alexander III. is another
Jnftance of the Biihop of Kom^% Encroachment
on the Imperial Dignity : For the Pope returning
to J{fif9f^ A. 2>. [i67i he is forced from thence by
die Emperor t But the Year following he attempts
to repolTefs himfelf of tume^ and recovers it \ wher^
calling the forefaid Council, he not only excom^
municaces the Emperor, but depofes him ; treats
him with all the Contempt and Difrefped imagi-
nable, calling him German tyrant^ Schifmatick, C^r.
i)oaIls himfelf conflitutedby God above aU Nations and
kingdoms^ Lab. 7^ \o.f. if;o6. And, to ilrengthen
his oWn Intereft the more, and diftrefs the Empa^
Tor, he abfblves the ttaliani^ and all others, from,
the Allegiance they had fworn to him ; forbidding
^1 Prieits whatfoever to aid him in his Wars, or
adminifter any Peace or Comfort to him, till ho
had by due Pennance reconciled himfelf. In which,
fay the Editors, from the Epiftles L^. and others^
or John of Salisbury^ Lab, T. lo. f. i4j'o. the Pope
followed the Example of hisPredeceflbrGrff^^r;^ VIL
who pfcd the Emperor Henry IV. after the fam«

Z t Manner^

C 54<> )

Manner, by condemning him in a Roman Council;
which had its defired EfFeft, fay they ; And by'
this Ad of Pope Alexander III. that Sentence feems
to be confirmed by God in Favour of the Privi-
lege of St. Veter. Thus Rebels, when they flie in
the Face of their Sovereign, cloak their Villanies
with Religion, and make God the Patron of their
damnable Machinations and Practices.

Irr this Council, Pope Alexander delegates Galdin
Archbifhop of Milan with Authority to depofe the
Schifmatick Bifliops, as he calls them, and to re-,
ftore the Catholicks to their Sees. Whereupon
Galdin fends Two Nuncio's to the Prelate of the
Church of Lattden^ and other Prelates, Abbots,*
and Clerks, advifing thorn to relinquifli the Intereft
of Pope Tajcbal and the Emperor Frederick^ and
fide with Pope Alexander \ which if they refuled*
to do, they were to be deprived a Beneficio & Officio.
This ftruck them with a mighty Conftemation ;
for moft of them had fworn to maintain Pope Taf-
chaVs Right I and befides, they had fworn canoni*
cal Obedience to Albert de Merlin Bifhop of Laudtn^
at that Time, as they thought, a Catholick Bifliop^"
and undeposM; which Oath they could not in
Honour cancel. Under this terrible Apprehenfioa
they meet and debate what was moft expedient to
be done. On the .one Hand they conclude, that
if Pope Vafchal and the Emperor fhould fucceed,
their relinquifhing their Obedience and Allegiance
would draw a fevcre Refentment on them from
both, and deprive them for ever of their Dignities.
On the other Hand, if they fliould refufe to com-
ply with the Commands of Archbifhop Galdin and
Pope Alexander^ who in a great Meafure were
Conquerors in thofe Parts, and confidering at the
fame Time the general Revolt of the Cities of
Lombardj^ they could expect nothing lefs than an

utter

% -

(34«)

Utter Extirpation and Expulfion. This was a (hock*
ing Dilemma ; but they did not long labour under
it, for Neceflity and Fear prevailed againft Reafon.
A Man that argues upon Principle loon refolves in
the Right J and though Neceflity, with all the af-
frighting Confequences, ftares him in the Face, it
cannot warp his honeft Judgment, but he refolute-
ly determines to abide by his Duty^ his only true
htereft. Neceflity is no Argument for any Man
to comply with an unjuft Ad ; in which both the
Complier and Compeller have much to anfwer
for. The former may move Compaflion^ but the
htcer will attradfc Hatred.

Pope AUxander IIL puflies on his good Fortune,
and with the Help of the Venetians forces the Em-
peror to very diftionourable Conditions of Peace ;
upon which he is abfolved from his former Eccle-
fiaftick Cenfiire. The Conditions indeed were
difhonourable in the End ^ for he was forced to
proftrate himfelf at the Pope's Feet, who, (good
Man- 1 ) to (hew feis Humility, proudly fet his Foot
apon the Emperor's Neck, ufmg the ExprefTion of
the Roya) Prophet : Thou Jlmh ivalk upon the Bafilisk
W Aff ; thoujhalt tread the Lion and Dragon under tby
Ftit This was Humility with a Ven^ejcance in-
deed^ if to trample upon diftreffed Majefty could
be callM fb ! The Editors^ in their Hiftory of the
Third Lateran General Council, give this Part of
the Story a very gentle Touch, Lak T, lo, p. t^o^,
for they only fay, that the Emperor being defeat-
ed, and the German Princes reproaching him with
the Schifm he had occafion'd, he began to repent ;
and throwing himfelf at the Pope s Feet, he ob-
tained a' firm and lafting Peace. Very modeft
tnily ! But not one Word of the proud Infuk of
trending oil ch^ Emperor's Neck. Cut as illcnr as

Z 2 chey

( 343 )

they arc pleafed to be, m thisi Tarif, SaheB. and
others, are not fparing.

The Ambition of this Pope knew no Bounds :
Though he hacl enough to do with the Emperor of
Germany, yet at the fame Time he engages m Con-
troverly with Henry 11. King of Engtandy where he
had an Inftrument in the Perfon of Archbifhop
Beckett fit for his Purpofe. The Story is well
known, and therefore I (hall not dwell long on it.
The haughty Infulcs of the Pope, and the Pride of
Becktt fupported by him, grew fo intollerable, that
nothing lefs thin the Delivering up all the Cuftoms
and Ufuages in the Englijh Church would fati^
their AmWtion. The Style of the Pope's Letters
lb the King and Archbifhop Becket on this Occa-
fion was very infolent ; and Becket\ was no way
inferior to it. In his Tenth Epiftle the Pop& tells
the King, be ufurfs the Power of Chnrifi. Lab. 71 lo,
/ 1 196, In the fsune Epiftle he fets the Example
of Saul before him, who, for having refervcd Part
of the Plunder of the conquered Jmalekites,. con-
trary to the Command of God, was caft oflF by
him, and another chofen in his Place in his Life*
time : And not only threatens the King, but his
Pofterity likewife, with the Example of Rebobcam,
who for the Sins of his Father, King Solomanj was
deprived of his Kingdom. The King of England,
confidering the Ufage that feveral Princes had met
with from the Bilhops of Rofne^ and not inferior
to what they threatened him with in the Two fore*
faid Examples, had Reafbn to believe Pope Altxan"
der would be as good as his Word : He therefore
endeavours a Reconciliation ; but Becket y without
a plenary Conceflion of all the Pope*$ Demand^
will liften to nothing. Continuing thus inflexible
in his Refolution, and perfifting to attack theKing*?
Authority, and the kxiown L^ws of the Land, with

( 343 )

an infupportable Obftinacy, he is by common Con-
fenc baniflied the Kingdom. At Six Years End he
is reftor'd to his See ; but continuing his former In-
iblencies^ he is alTannared ; and in the Year 117;^
he is canoniz'd by Pope AUxanda III. Archbi-
ihpp Btcktt being thus fainted^ the Pope acquaints
the Monks of Cavterbury with it by I^tter^^^i^.
pi 1226. wherein, after much Praife of his Merit,
he exhorts them to implore bis Interefi with God far the
Salvation of the Faitbfal^ and Peaee of the tmiverfal
Church. This is a violent Encroachment on the
Office of our BlelTed Advocate Jefus Chrift, whom
St. John in his Firft Epiftle5 c 2. v. i, 2. calls Ad-
vocate and Propitiation for our Sins, and of the
whole World. With what Authority the Bifliop of
Kome could inveft a departed Soul, though cano-
niz'd here below, with fuch a Power in Heaven^
I cannot fee ; but he that will alTume fuch a Power,
4idll not fail to defend it. As for Archbifliop Beckett
he had highly provok'd the King by his Contempt
4nd other Adions, unbecoming the Character he
bore ; which drew the Odium of the whole Na-
• lion upon him ; but none of this could deferve
the fevcre Treatnfent he met with at laft. The
Manner of his Death was barbarous and (acrile*
gious ; and, if the King were confcious of it, his
whole Life could not have been a fufficient Attone-
mef)C for it ; but however it was, A. D. 1 171, the
King did publick Pennance.

This Pope having thus carried his Point in Eng^
land, though at the Expence of Beckeis Blood,
refolves not only to maintain his Ground in this
Part of the Ifland, but likewife further North-
ward, where he had fome Time before gain'd
Footing. Accordingly he lords it over the King
and Bilhops of Scotland, where he claims the Right
pf Invgftitures, as if his PredecefTors had fix d them

7i 4 in

f 544 )

m the Apoftolick See fome Centuries before ; turn-
ing out Hi/pjy whom the King had made Arch-
biihop of Sc. Andrew Sy excommunicating him for .
intruding into tliat See, and commanding all the .
Bifliops of Scotluul to fliun him as an excommuni-
cated Perfon^ until the faid Hugh had made Satis-
faction to the Bifticp and Church of St. Andrew,
and others, whom he had injured. LaL T lo.
p. 1240. And in the fame Page there is an Epiftie
of this Pope's to JVilUam King of Scotland^ written
in the raoft arrogant Style of any Thing hitherto!
The Cafe was this : The King of Scotland had, by
Virtue iDf his Regal Power, difplac'd John BiftiOp
of St. Andrew Sy and fubrogatcd Hugh in his Room :
But AlmttSy the Pope's Legate, ha& depofed Hugh,
and .by .his Order ' confirmed John in the See of
St. AnActws. Upon which Occafion the Pope
.writes to King f^7/i4';», and commands him to fuf-
itt. John Bilnop of St. Andrews to enjoy his" Bi-
Ihoprick quietly, or elfe he would excommunicate
both him and his Kingdom, peremptorily reftrain-
ing the King to the Space of Twenty Days after
che Receipt of his Letters, to cftablifli firm Peace*
and' Security to Biftiop John; adding moreover,
that if he perfifted in his violent Refolution of
difturbing him, whereas he had ftudicd to fet his
Kingdom at Liberty, he would now make it his
JJufinefs to reduce them to their former Subjc(!iion.

Ihld. p. 1241.

The Sixty firft Epiftle, to Richard Archbiftiop of
Canterhurjy and his Suffragans, about the Peace be-
tween him and the Emperor Frederick, is a Piece of
meer Vanity and Oftentation, and not as he woul4
have it be thought, a Piece of Devotion j for h6
proudly values himfelf upon the Emperor's Sub-
niiffion, who he fays did as his Anceftors had done.
It's true indeed^ fome Emperors have been forc'4 "
' ■ • ' ' " to

( 345 )

ery abjcA Condition by the Popes^ and have
great Conceffions and Submiffions to the Bi-
)t Rome ; but Pope Alexofidcr HI. was the lirft
ver treated a Sovereign Prince in io vile and

a Manner as to let his Foot upon his

His Holinefs is indeed io niodeft as to take
)tice of this fervile Treatment of the Enipe-^
either of his Epiftles to the two EngUjh Arch*
s I but in that to Roger Archbifliop of Tork^
Hgb Bifhop of Durham^ he expreffes ibmething
near it; for^, after he has cold them of thQ
er of the Emperor's Submiffion, of his giving
e Kifs of Peace^ and how the Emperor per-
. the Office of a Gentleman- Uflicr in con-
g his Holinefs into the Church ; ^* After we
■orm'd the Solemnity of Mais, fays he, ' he
dufted us to the Church Gate ; where, as we
inted our jPalfry, he held the Stirrop, and
1 the ufual Honour and Refped to us which
Prcdeceflbrs had paid to ours." Lab. T. lo.
S. This cannot be fo eafily proved as laid j

this very Emperor, 'vlz,. Frederick Barharojfa^
never heard that any Pope had exaded fuch
ence from any crown d Head as that of hold-
le Stirrop, or proftrating their Necks at the

Feet ; this very Emperor being the firflt
ficiated as Groom of the Stirrop to the Bi-
f Rome^ and that was to Pope Adrian IV. (b
is Holinefs was very mnch befides his Infal-
to fay that thefe Submiffions were according
lom^ which never had been known before
uperor's. *•

171ft Epiftle of this Pope to Ltwis VII. King
icty Lab. T. 10. />. 1 3^6. Afpend. II. plainly d^
ates, that though the Bifhop of Rome hacj,
r Gtrm.ifiy^ Itn!'/, Sicily^ and Other Parts2
Srriiggline, wrcftcd the Right of In-i

ycftiture$

hou

Dn<^

( 34« )

veftltures out of the Hands of the Secular Princejj
yer he had nor gained (b far upon France; for Arch-
bifliop Becki:! being grown Co noubielbme to King
H-:?try, thu there was aNeceflity for removing himj
the Pope, who had nW alon.e; fomented tlijs Pique,
and promoied this Miftinderftanding for his owa
Intereft, writes to the King of Francty dcfiring
hiin.that if there were any Bifhoprick or Abbey void
in his Kingdom, that he would beftow it on Arch-
tifhop Befket, for the Support of him and his Fol-
lowers, who would rachar facrificc all they ha^
than conlent to the Detriment of the Pope or the
Church- Had the Bifhop of Rome at that Time
had the fame Power in France that he had in the
Countries above-mentioned, and for which he was
at that Time contending in England, he had not
been oblig'd to court the King of France to what
he otherwife would have commanded : They never
write in a fuppUcanc Style where they know they
have Power; 'twas always belowaBifhopof R(!»i«to
lue, their Style is lofty and threat'ning, and thun*
dering out Anathema's upon the lelt Refufal or
Denial.

A. D. I i6o, or as fome will, 1 170, the VauJeh,
AihigenftSy&c. began to appear; who foon fpread
over moft Parts of Furcfe; particularly in Gtrmaitf,
France, and EnghnJ. It is certain that they began
hefore the Year 1170, becaufe in the Year 1160
they came over into England, where in a Council
held at Qxfard they were condemned. The firft
confiderable Appearance of them was at Lyons in
Ffftici i where, in a great Crowd of People^ one
of them dying fuddenly, the reft were mightily
frighted; but efpecially feterWMim, wlioimmft-
di«tcly fold what he had, and gave to the Poor.
tJpon this great Multitudes Hock'd to him, to wbflitt
{w ;:q9oiindi;d the New Tcftamcnt in the vulg^c

( 347 )

Tongue, and taught Orthodox Dodrine relating
to Faith and Morals. As to the Soundnefs of Prin-
ciples and Doci^b-ine of thele People^ nothing (hews
more of them than their drift and regular Life;
of which^ notwithftanding their Malice, t/£neas
Sytvimsy afterwards Pope P/xf IL in his Hifi. Bobem.
csf. ^S'f 1^3' ^^^ before him Rfiif^iiMr Sacbmrn,
wno lived in the Middle of the i^th Century^ in
his Summa de Catbaris^ c. 45*. &c. fpeak very favou-
rably. The latter of whichf after he has aiftinftly
enumerated the Errors of this SeA, which he calu
Blajfbemiesj he gives them the faireft CharaAer
any Friend ever could beitow on chem j and there*^
fore, whether they deferv'd the Name of siaMt^
fimsy let the Impartial judge. ^' This Seft, lays
•* he, are a People of great Piety, living very juftly
^ and honeftly before all Men, and believing or-
^ thodoxly of God, and all the Articles contained
" in the Creed, only they blafpheme the Church
•' of Rome and her Clergy/' Here was the Sting
that gaird them, and the Source of thofe poor
People's Mifcrics. They flighted the modern Opi,.
niotis, condemn'd the corrupt PraAices, and ie-
verciy reprehended the Superftition and Tyranny
of the Church of Romt. Thefe Things created
them many Enemies every where, infomuch that
at }a{l,inthe ;d General Lateran Council,^. D. 1 1 79.
. under Alexander III. they were condemned, where
Can. XXVII. thev were not only excommunicated
themfelves, but all People were forbid, under Pain
of' Excommunication, to entertain them in their
Houfes, or anj where elfe, or to have any Dealing
lor Converfation with chem. Being thus leverely
dealt with, they difpers'd themfelves into feveral
Countries, providing for themfelves as ^ell as they

ffopld.

Singp

(348)

Since we hate once more touch'd upon this lame
Lateran Council, it will not be improper to take
Nctics how careful Pope Alexander III. was to fe-
cure the Right of Eledion of the Bifliop of Rome
in the College of Cardinals for die future, wholly
excluding every Sort of People elfe j the Method
of Eledioii being fet down in the firft Canon,
mz^ " That he fliould be acknowledged for Pope,
' who was chofen by Two Thirds of the Cardinals^

and that if any one (hould infift upon his being
^^ chcrfen by One Third, and ftiould ufurp the
^' Name of Bifliop, both he and they that receiv'd
^^ him ihoUld'be excommunicated, &€!* The Se-
cond Canon' makes- void all EleAions of the Anti-
jKypcFiBor IV. and other Schifmatick Bifliops, and
reveries all Alienations by Invaders, &c. There is
no Abjuration in this Canon, but in the Hiftory of
this Council, Lak T. 10. y. i yof . the Editors have
inferted thie very Form ot it, which all the German
Bifiiops, and thole of other Provinces, werie oWig'd
to take, upon their being receiv'd into the Ufiitf
of the Catholick Church by Pope Jlexandet lit
In this Form, after they have renounced all Heireiy
^gainft the Holy Catholick Roman Church, particu-
larly the Schitin of OBa'vlan, Guidbj &c. they fwear
Obedience to the Church, the i?6pe, and his law-
ful Succeflbrs. The Oath to the Church is in a
Canonical Senfe, but to the Pope they fwear in
bothSenles, n r. Ecclefiaflical and Civil; Me ohe-
Jiturttm jmro^ & fromitto Fidelltatem SanEla Romany
'Eeclejuty t^ Domino meo Alexandro. Which laft
Words include a Temporal Sovereignty j for if it
bad been 'meant only in an Ecclefiaftical Senfe, h^
would have been Domino Aleo^androy not Domine m^
'Alexandra.

To this Council the Editors have very unnecet
(arily tack'd an Appendix from Bartholomew Laurens^

9on-

( 34P )

confiding of 48 Parts ^ each Part Containing
many Chapters j of which the firft only relates to
this Council^ the reft being foreign to it, as the
fame Bartbclom. in his Preface to it owns, many of
them belonging to other Popes long after Akocsn^
iers Time. In fhort^ they are nothing but a Col-
leftion of Papal Decrees^ publiHi'd as well before as
after this Council, and therefore improperly pkc'd
here.

[ 1 1 8 T . ] Luciits III. before called HumtaU, is
cho(en Pope in the Room of Alexander III. accord-
ing to the Form prefcrib'd by the Lateran Council,
i. €. by Two Thirds of the Cardinals* Of whom
diere is little faid by the Editors : But the Council
o( Verona J which was held A. D. 1184, (hews as
great an Inftance of Prevarication in this Infallible
Judge as Man could be guilty of. The Emperor
Frederick coming into Italy y Pope iMcim goes out of
Jlame to meet him ; (not fb much out put of Re-^
fpeA, I fuppofe, as to prevent his coming to Rome^
where he was not over defirous of feeing any more
Emperors) the Pretence was to confer with the
Emperor about the AiFairs of the Chriftians in
AjUy which began to decline very much : However
diey meant on either Side, it's certain they met at
Verma : To which Place great Multitudes of Peo-
ple flock'd from feveral Parts, efpecially Ecclefia*
fticks, who defired the Reconciliation of the Apo-
ftolick See, and, as havmg follow'd the Emperor
in a Schifm, were ordained by Antipopes. The
Emperor intercedes for them^ as he had |uft Caufe
fo to do, and defires to have them receiv'd. To
which the Pope very kindly conlents. But the
next Day, when the People expeded the Recon-^
ciliation by Impofition of Hands, the Pope's Mind
ter'd, urging, that according to the Council ofPinicB
he could not dfo it ; promifing at the fame Time to call

ano-

( 3S0 )

nncicher Council in which thac Matter ihould he
cotnpTOinis^d. This was a very poor Ev^don for
the Bifhop of theFirft See to make, for the Coun-
cil of Venice had no Relation to this Matter. In

■

that Pope jilexandtr III« and the Emperor were re-
conciled, and the Antipope Pafcbal, with thofe he :
ordain'd, depofed. What was this to Lucius IR i '•
Here was the Emperor interceding for the Clergy :.
that had Tided with him, and requefling a Recon- ^
ciliation for them ; who were, no Doubt, convinc d
they were in the Wrong, by their earneft Defireof
being reconcil'd. We'll allow their Crime was
Schifm. Should not then a true Father of the
Church readily and chearfully have extended his
Arms to embrace them upon their Return ? Befidesi .
his urging the Council of Venice in his own Defence
makes againft him : For there the Emperor ?nd
Pope jilexandtr III. were reconciled j and therefore
after Seven Years Space, (viz.. from tl>e Council
of Venice to this of Verona) it was high Time that
there was a Reconciliation, efpecially when the
Chief of this Breach had been received into Com-
munion. The Editors, indeed, lay the Blame of
the Pope's altering his Mind on Conrad Bifhop of
Mentz,y and the Biihop of H^orms^ but give no Rea-
ion for it, and coniequently no Excuie for the
Pope, who had adually confenccd to a Reconcilia-
tion at the Interceffion of the Emperor ; but the
next Day flew from it. Lab. T. lo. p. 1734, 1741.
The Firft Epiftle of this Pops, ibid. p. 17; y. to
the Biihops and Clergy of Scotland^ is as dangerous
a Ledure for the Propagation of RebelUoa as can
be penned. The King of Scotland having been ex-
communicated by Ro^er Archbiftiop of Jbrife, by
Order from Pope Alexander III. and his whole
Kingdom put under Interdict ; Pope Lwus lit. &!>>
folves them all ; of which he gives Notice to the

Bi-

( 35« )

Bifhops and Clergy of Scotland iti this Efiiftlri
** Wherefore, fays he^ the Excommuiiication and
^' Interdid being taken ofT^ we command you by
'* thefe Apoilolick Writings,, freely and without
'^ Scruple to communicate with him as a Catho-
'^ lick Prince, and one that is in Communion with
'^ the Apoftolick See, and that you pay him all due
^^ Honour. For the morefincerewe find him in his
*' Devotion to the Church and Ecclefiaftick Perfons,
^ the greater Honour we defire may be paid him in
•' all Things/* By this it is plain, his Infallible
Holinefs outdoes the old Republican Principle of
making; the Duty from Subjed to King, and King
toSubjeiSt^ reciprocal and conditional, »ndthatif
die King fails on his Part, the Subjet^ is free from
his : For here, if the King difoblige the Pope, or
aoy Ecclefiaftick, the Pope thunders out an Ana«
diema againft him immediately • that is, proclaim-
ing throughout any Kingdom, That the King be-
ing excommunicated, the Subjeds were ablolv'd
fiom their Allegiance^ This the latter Part of
die Epiftle alTerts, and thence it's plain, that they
make the Allegiance of Subjeds but conditional ;
for the King of Scotland was to be honour d by
diem, proportionably to his Refpeft to the Church
and Church-men. This was no more than what
had adually been committed by Popes of Rome
and their Legates in the Southern Part of this
Illand.but juft before. The Clergy of England
being grown fo exorbitant, that they were fre-
quently guilty of Murder, and other Enormities,
King Heniy IL no longer able to bear with them^
lets the Laws loofe againft them. Whereupon
Archbifhop Becht ftands up refolutelv for the Im-
munity of the Clergy from the Civil Power j af-
firming, they owed not any Obedience but to the
Roman Pontiff only. But of this Kind, we havo

al-

already named fdveral Inftances^ and Ikall Qiee(
with many more e*er long,

[] 1187. ] Urkan IL before called Lambert ^ and'
Gregory SfWh he^QV^czWcdiAlberU A. D. 11 87. have
noching remarkable faid of chemi by the Edicors ; {
but chat they were very prefling with the Chriftiad j
Princes co recover the Holy Land. Though nei-' \
ther of them came up to Pope Clement IIL befoie' i
called Pattlinus, A. £>. 1188^ who^ to perfuadePeo^ \
pie more readily to take upon them the Holy ^
Crofs, promifes them, by the Authority of GxA
and the Holy Apoftles. St. Vetet and P^iJ/, Abfdfa^
rion from all the Sins they had peniteiftly confefiU
Lah. T. 10. p. i752i- *

In this Pope's Time the forementioned Cafe be*
tween WlUiam King of Scotland and him is rerir'd/
concerning the Bifhoprick of St. Andrews ; to
which Pope Alexander III. had preferr'd Jdm^ zsi
the King Hugh ; who inHfting on the King's Right
of Prefentation, obftinarely keeps Pofleffion : Cq>-
on which this Pope writes to King William ^ caxiog
Hugh with Contumacy in refuAng to obey bis
Citation; andj in a different Style to what Pope
Alexander III. wrote, ufes many ^Toft Words and
Entreaties, putting him in Mind of the Reverence
and Duty he owes to the Apoilolick See : But^ it
fecms, he could not yet prevail, by the Epiftle lie
writes on the fame Argument to Henrv li- Kingdf
England ; entreating him to u(e his intereft with
the King of Scotland in this Cafe^ to perfuade him
to a Compliance ; and, if he could not prevail by
fair Means, to compel him by Force. Ikid. f. ryyf.
By fuch VVays as thefe have the Bifhops of Rome
maintain'd their Ufurpations ov6r diilant Churches; .
cho'5 confidering how ill King Hb»r/ had been trea^
ted by his PredeceiTor Alexander III. this Pope had
Uttle Reafon to exped the King of England ihould
I elpoule

( 35? ) . ..^.. . .

clpoufe his Iritcreft ; but the Bifliops of Rome ne-
ver valued how linjuftly they engaged Princes in
War, if they promoted but their Ends. By what
Means this Bufinefs was determin d does not .dppeijp
plainly from the Editors ; but by this Pope*s Fourth
Epiftle to Tf^Uiam King of Scotland^ it looks as if he
had carried his Point for John, whom he had made
Bifhop of St. Andrews. The Church of Scotland
had hitherto been fubjeft to the Prirfiacy of Tork j
but Pope Clement III. exempts the Bifliops of Scot-
iani from all Obedience to the See of fork ^ adding,
that for the future none but fuch ds were Subje^s
of the Crown of Scotland, (except whom his Holi-
ntfs fhould appoint) (hpuld exerciie the Office of
Legate there. Whether by thefe Means or not
this Matter was compos'd, 1 will not fay j though
it looks i^erV probable : But If ifc were lb, all that
cah be made of it is thts j the See of -Tork loft a
great rfranch of her Primacy, and Scotland gain'd
nothing by it : And the whole ftiews the Encroach-
ment of the Pope rtiore than his Juftice.

Unlets the Editors hdd a Mind to make this Pope
fe infamous as any of his Predeceffors, they would
not have mentioned the following Story of him. TfiU
(mot King of Sicily dying without Children,hisKinf-
man Tancred claims the Kingdom, dnd raifes a civil
War; Tb extinguidi which, King Henry (after-
wards Emperor, his Father being gone to the Ho-
ly-Land ) in Right of his Wife Confiantia, the next
Heir to the Kingdom, [ ftaredem Regni froxintiorem,
ih. f. i7n-] fends art Army into Italy j which, af-
ter much Mifchief done to the Rebels, [cumflurima
iamna Rehettih^ intuliffet, ib.'] rettirn'd to Italy re in-^
feBi. And the Reafon of this is very plain from
the following Words : PontifexTancredofavenseiln"
^eftiiurain Regni dedit : ^^ The Pope favouring Tan-

" cred) beftowed the Invefticurc of the Kingdom

A a '' on

( 3$4 );

'* on hiih.'* Here was the moft open Injufticcr
that could be praftis'd ^ for they own that the Etn'-
peror's Wife Cetf/tantia was the next Heir to the
Crown, calling thofe that oppofed her Forces^ Re-
bels J and yet have the harden d Front to fay, that
the Pope, favouring the Invader TancreJ, invefted'
him with the Kingdom. What they mean by ftig-
matizing their Pontiffs of Rome with chefe Marks
of Infamy, I cannot imagine ; except by therh they
would have the World believe, that their lawleu
unbounded Supremacy can commend every Thing.
They muft be wretchedly infatuated with wild No-'
tibnsof Ambition, who found the Right of Supre-'
macy upon the Power or Opportunity of doing 9
great wicked Action.

[1191.] Pope Cekpnt III. before calfd Jacinth^
fucceeds ; whofe Charadrer is much better with the
Editors than his PrcdeceiTors : (Not that the*
blame them for the vile Adions before- mentioned;
But Baronius^ like the Editors fometimes, will be
doing, though it be Mifchief, otherwife he might
have left out that Paifage in his Annals, adAn.ii^u
where he fays : The fame Year that Pope Celefiim
was confecrated. King HmryVh came to Rome,
where he was invefted with the Imperial Crowtf
by the Pope, who (like others of his Predeceffors,
to (hew his Humility) kick'd the Crown off his
Head, (ignifying hereby that he had Power to de-
pofe him, if he deferv'd III from him. This was 3
very odd Emblem, and the Mahner of it as un*
feemly : But it muft be a very barren Faft indecdi
that the Editors or their Friends, with their fertife
Ingenuity, cannot rat(e fome Advantage from.
Had the Emperor relented fuch a brutal A(%iOnt
as with Juftice he might, he had been a Heretick,
Schifmatick, and wh^t not ; but if his Holinef^
commits the greateft OUtrage, foments the moflr

unna^

( 355 )

umiatural Rebellion^ &c.. if lie mifcarrics he is a
I Sainc ; and though he dies in the Fad^ is a Mar-
tyr. : .'

: [i;i98*l : .Cardmal Lotbariffs, in Iniitacion of his
Predeceiiors > under the Name of Innocent III.
mouncs the Pontifical Throne^ and clones this Cen-
tury with as remarkable an AxSbion as his Prede-
ceilbrs. had begyn it. His Firft was a Magiiterial
Attempt upoh the Imperial Dignity^ to ihew his
Supremacy over that and other Crowns, which he
ffoiild have the World believe held of the Court
of Rome. He was indeed. in the Strength and Vi-^
gour of his Age,^ being but Seven and thirty Years
^Id when he was promoted t;o cHe Papal Dignity^
His whole Pontificate. was a cpncinued Series of
Bride, attended with moft fordid Avarice \ which
Matthew Variiy ad Ann. 1215.^. 24 f. Very wittily
expreiTes i where, fpeaking'br King John of Eng--
lanJy he lays. He. knew ky ExPeriepce, that the Tope
l»as froud and ambitiom above all Mankind^ and infa--
iUUy thlrfiy aft^ Money y for the Sake of which he was
very flexible and inclinable to all Manner of JVickedneji.

This is a black Chara&er indeed, considering from
whom it came ; but as black as it is, his Holinefs
verified it to a Tittle. The tirft Inftanc^ of exert-
ing the Papal Supremacy was in the Cafe of Otho
ind Vhilip^ the Two Cpiflpetitors for the Empire ;
for the former of which he declared, who receiv'd
the Imperial Crown from his Hands, with the ufual
Ben^didion and Solemnity, at Aix la Chapelle in
Qermam. Thjs was a fhameful K6t of Injuflice in
the infallible Judg9 1 for Thilif had not only a fairer
Claim bjr Right of Inheritance, ( being Brother to
the Emperor Henry VI. .whereas Otho was Very di-
ftantly related, (if at all) being Son to Henricm
J^o Dj;ike of JSaximy) but he was likewife duly^ele-
^ed according to the Cofiftitutioa by the Princes

A a 2 #£

f 350

ci ■ the Empire However, his Holinefs breaks
through Right, Conllitution, Obligation, or any
Thing that lies in his Way ; and to incapacitate
poor Philip the more, he excommunicates him, and
all that ihould adhere to him, or his liitereft;
which foon had its defired EfFed: j for though Phh*
lip WHS crown'd at Mentz,, he was forc'd to quit he
Claim, being deicrted by all upon the Pope's thun-
dering out his Anathema againft him. But this Sun-
fhine of the Pope's upon his Favourite Otbo is foon
oblbured ; as fhall be obfervcd in its proper Place

In the Year 1199, the People of Metz, having
.for fome Time, in hnitaticn of Peter Waldi and tfe
Vaudpis, pnidifed the Reading of the Scriptures in
the vulgar Tongue, were by Pope Innocent III. for-
bid the Ufe of them after that Manner. Thus was
Popery advanced by the Suppreflion of Religion,^
and the Word of God in a great meafure extin-
guifli'd, left by the Light of it, the vile Artifices of
the Court and Bifhop of Rome^ with their unjufti-
♦iable Practices, (hould be detefted. This lame
Year, befides Philip, MarchobaU King of Sicilu
and Philip King of Francey were excommunicated
by Pope Innocent 'y the latter of which not fubmit-
ting to a Divorce from his Wife, the Pope adds to
his Sentence, by laying his whole Country under
an Interdicft of religious Worftiip ; which Sentence
was confirmed by the Councils of Dijon and Vienna
in France, but taken off the next Year in the Sy-
nod of Nlvelle ; and the Cafe of this King's Ma-
trimony being argued the fame Year in the Synod
ci.SciJJims^ the Matter was drop'd.

[ 1200,1 ^ We arc now arrived at theTliirteenth
Century, famous for the many and remarkable
Things tranfaAed in it. In this Age, SCHOOE-
piVINITY, which before had but barely beer
imrojduc'd, gain'd firm Footing. la the more car-

3 ly

(557 )

ly Ages of the Church, the Apoftles, and thofe
holy Apoftolick Men their Succeffbrs, delivered
that pure and genuine Dodrine which th(jy had
received from our Bleffed Lord^ in a Method, plain
and eafy, and accommodated to the meancft Ca-
pacity ; avoiding thofc Perplexities which attend
litigious Difputes, except when Neceffity required
a more rrtinutc Way of arguing in Defence of the
Faith againft the Gentiles and Hereticks. In the
Inftruding of their Catechumens, or Novices iii
Ghriftianiry, they ufed a (hort Form of Profeflion^
of their Faith, containing the Heads of Evangeli-
cal Learning ;" which they more at large explained.
in their Sermons. Of this Sort were thofe admi-
rable Catechetical Le<5tures of St. Cjril of Jerufakm
and St. Gregm-j Nicen. together with the proper Ho-
milies, which contain d an Expoficion of foipe^-r^rjc
of the 0!d and New Teftament, or fome pra^i-
cal moia! Dodrine. But when this Primitive-Ec-l
clefiaftical Purity and Simplicity grew into Difufe,
they fet up a more fubliqe and fubtile Way of R^a^
fbning ; which ^as chiefly taken from Dionyfi^ts the
Sham-Areopagite in the latter Part of the Foureli.
Century. But it is moft certain, that about the*
Middle of the Eighth Century, JuhnDam/ijcfne
the Syrian was the Firft that gain d 5<rA^(?A-Dilxii»i0f-
that Preheminenpe, which it fbr many Ages main-,
tain d in the Greeks and afterwards in the Latin
Church. It was he that brought Theology to that:
nice and accurate Method, diftributing h;s Notions
under proper Heads, as appears in his Four Books,,
De Fide Ortbodoxa. In the Firft of which he treats
of the Unity and Trinity of the Godhead, wii;t^
its Nature and Properties. In the Secpnd^Jqf thei
Creation, and the feveraj KiAds of Qieaiiufes;/
In the Third, of the Incarnation of .tljiej Wor^^;
and the perfonal Union of both Nafrire's ; of the*
* . ■ ^ a J Lifi^^

( 35S)

Life, Death, and Delcent of Chrift inro Hel].

tri the fourth, of the RefurretSion and Afcenfion
of Chrift J of Faith, and the Sacraments ; of Re-
liques and (ma^es ; of the Law of God, Sabbath,
Circumcifion, and Antichrift, and of the Refur-
recHon of the Flelli. Several of which are tender
points: And thoueh he, and other School- Divines
lirice, have fpun tneir Notions of them very finej'
they are rather amufing than inftrufting : And to
acquire Applaoft to themfelves, rhey have tooof-
run render'd that difficult and obfcure which ini^
fcir 15 pltiin and cafy. Befidcs, the Enquiring into,
ani^J DcRning the M"3tLire of Myfteries, borders fi>,
trtr}' near upon propfianing them, that it is very;
niucti tp be fiiared, the Looleneis of the later^
Ages'-' is in ri great Mcifure owing to their bufy
Cu'ciplit}' j ofj r fear I have roc much Caufe t^
Jriy, "their Vanity in (hewing their own Abilities^
Blit'ho-w', fond foever' the Greek Church was ofe
tfefe fjot'ions, it's certain, that in the Laf;» Churcl^i
drey were ijot entertain 'd for near 400 Years after
jJiSffmc 'Archbiikop of Cavta-hrj being faid bj
iCjttie to ha've been a great EncoufSger of School _
Stvrnity, though thh fcarce appears by his Work&i
titer Ma'tUri, in the Beginning of the Twelfrlil
Centur^', and Feter' LetxhrJ, about the Middies)
<ittry it on in the lame Steps Dflwafcttfe had begun jrt
Gi. that by this Tinie Theology had put on
another Arpeft, her Arguments reftrained
Philcfopliical Method, and the Thread of Reafc
jng drawn )o fijie, that it'was as unintelligible
was invifible. Peter LomharJ is followed by a vi
Tjrain, viz.. .AUxdnder H^iks, Thomtir j^^uinof, Albi
itis AijgKiu, &Q. who, bavins quitted the moi
plain and pure Doftrine of the Ancients, beta!
themfelve-; wholly to Schcel^Dii/iniiy, and the >^«/?(
/eiuiB Philofopby ; anii that not from the Gree

( 3i9 )

Griginals, but from &he impcrfedl Ti^ditions of
the Arabians • being generally taken from Verfions
ill done, and worfe underftood. However, by
I ithis they made their Way ; and Primitive Divinity
was Co far laid afide, thax inftead of the Authority
of St. Paid^ jirljfotle keeps the Chair, and is be-
come the ibie Moderator in all Theological Dif-
pates. A melancholy Face of Things ! But for
what End this ScboolDl'vinity was ftartcd, and how
it has an(wer?d the Eftabliftiment of the Papal Ma-
icfty,. the Reader may obferve from Damafcene the
rounder, (who was the great Champion of Image-
W'orfhip, A. D. 720.) and the reft of the School-
men ; all or moft of which were eminent in their
Times for maintaining and defending the Encroach-
ments and Ufurpations of the Court and Bifliop.of
Rime in Temporals as well as Ecclefiafticks. There
are feveral Things relating to this Century, of
which fbmething might in a general Proem be uiid ^
but I fiialji take them according to their Series of
Time.

. This Century begins w;ith the Council of Pani^
AD. 1 20 1, in which, one f'vr/iri a Knight, whom
Henry Count of Nwers had made Prefident of his
Bftate, was accufed of the Bdgarlan Herely. He
Was a Man of great Ability in State- Affairs, but
in Oppreffor of thofe under him, fay the Editors,
71 II- f, 24. far. I. (fo eafy is it to take an Occa-
fon of quarrelling with thofq we hate ! ) However,
te is fummoned to appear before the Pope's Le-
pte in Council, where he is condemned of He-
rtfyj and fentenc'd to the Flames, to expiate his
Crinie • being firft delivered to his Mafter, Count
fenry, to make up his Accounts, and afterwards to
Ae Executioner at Nevers^ wliere he accordingly
liffered. H'ire was the Beginning of Propagation
^y Fsre and FagdU

A a 4. The

I
I

( S«o )

■ ^ Xhc fame Year the Edk^rs pretend a Council iij
SeetUnd, about the better celebrating the Lord's-
Day, but name no Biflrop or Legate pre/iding in
it, or any Perfon to give the Colour of a Synotl
-co it, only Eufl-achlKs, Abbot de FUy. But this was
.with no other Defign than toprbpagatearidiculout
Legend of Lies, call'd the CeUpal EfifiW. Thij
-Abbot de Flay was a Man of a moft holy life,
who perceiving the Loofenefs of the Age in the
Celebration of the Lord's-DaVj made it his Bufi-
•nefi to travel through feveral Countries, to per-
(iiade the People to a more ftiict Qbfervation qf
ic ; Which was attended with many Miracle!,
That this Celepal Eslftk is a Fidion, t:tke CojJ'arti
Wordj il^id. p. I?' where, in his Note at the Ena'
jt^it, he fays: "For what Rcafon Binim fliouli
"'intrude thisFiiftioipof the Cdefiial EfijlU into his
"f^ Colletftion of the Councils, and call it a Counr
*' fCtt, I cannot iee. " It's certain, Bimm nevet
iftiplcs at any Tiling, whether true or falfe, or evejf^
fo grofs, that will but anfwer fome End j but then
I think Ceffart might have fav'd himlelf the Trou-
ible of in/erting this ridiculous FiiSion, if he had
thought it (uchj'Cas it's plain he does;) for by 1^
<doing he makes hirnlelf as fabulous un Editor as.
£ittius. But this is no new Thing with them, (a)
has been before ohferv'cj) for the very Forgeri£i
and Fictions which they conijemn as fuch, have bfl
ten been introduced at fome Diilahce for genuinp
Authority; therefore whoever reads them muft bf
upon his Guard. -

y4. D. 11.06. a Council was call'd at Rtadlng ri
BerkJIiire by Ferenime the Pope's Legate. This thj
Editors take from AUttbe-iv Paris's Annalsj who s
akogeiher filent of the Caufc of its being caU'4
p/ what was done in it : Biit to the fame Year,
(j. 114. he adds, "That Fenntim having taken 1

?/■■■■-■■■ ' " ■■ . ""n'*

'«•»

kk.

(3tf« )

ToHT through England^ had gathered a vaft Sum
.'^ 6F Money together, which he carefully difpos'd j
^' and haftening to the Sea-fide, bid England adieu. '*
But Matthew Wejlminfier is plainer in this Matter j
for, p. 65. after having almoft repeated Matthtw
Tori s Words, adds : *' After the Legate had heapM
!^ up a great Sum of Money, he held a Council,
" left he fliould he thought to do nothing." This
was doing fomefhing indeed : But as to the Coun-
cil, it is plain it was but a Blind to cover the Le-
gate's Errand ; which was to raife Money, and not
to hold Cpuncils. It was^ no Doubt a clandeftine
Aft, otherwife the Legate, according to M- Tariff
would not have been lo follicitous in fecuring the
Money, and making Co much Haft out of England.
the Editors having cited A/. Fam for this Coun-
cil, as aforefaid, tell us. That M. Wefimlnfier lays
the fame j but wifely leave out the Words, That be
hdd a Council^ lefi he fhould be thought to do nothing.
Notwithftanding this mighty Mafs of Treafurc
which Ferentine the Ixgate carried from England,
Pope Innocent cannot forbear exerting his Autho-
rity further. ; About this Time he plays the Fury,
fclolving to let crown'd Heads feel the Weight of
Bis Uhiverfel Cenfure. Accordingly he thunders
out his Anathemas againft them, deprives Tbilip
King o^Francey and abfolves his Subjects from their
Allegiance, forbidding them, under Pain of moft
direml Curfes, to pay any Obedience to him.
He ufes John King of England after the fame Man-
ner, for refufing to admit Stephen Langton^ whom
he had nominated to the See of Canterbury \ layinjg;
the w^ole' Kingdom under an Interdt<ft. Thele
ire dreadful' Imftances of Tyranny in the Bifliop
of Rome i but confidering their vile and abjeck
Treatment of leveral Emperors and Kings before,
this is no more than what could be expeded from
• •• • - them.

( 5^2 )

them. There was now no Power Icfc in the Chttrclj
jco difpute Superiority with them ; for all Things
there fubmit to the arbitrary Sway of the Bjmim
J^ontifF: To (ecure which, ne cafts a jealous Eve
on the Civil i?ower of Secular Princes ; and,unclef
Pretence of Ecclefiaftick Cenfure, terrifies thenj
into a Compliance with his illegal exorbitant De^
mands and Encroachments j which, if they refufe,
he not only excommunicates them, but lays their
Countries under his Interdid ; and to make thenj
ftill more fenfible of his Univerf^l Sovereignty, he
exhorts their Subjeds to fly iij their Faces, by abfol-
ving them from their Duty, and forbidding them
tinder fevere Penalties to pay them ObediencCi
What Extravagancies will not Men commit whca
they give thgmfelves up to ungovernable Anh
bition and fdrdid Avarice ? What Seas of Bloodji
and immenfe Treafures, have been expended la
i^he Support of this wild Notion of SupremacySj
How many crown'd Heads have bled under thetf
execrable Refentment^ and what vile and unjuftj*
fiable AcStions have been committed by their Par-
tifans to maintain this ill-gotten Sovereignty? That
Meeknefs which our Bleffed Lord and his Difciplcs
taught and pra<9ifcd, and conimanded all, elpe-
cially the Paftors of his Flock, to imitate, is by
them turn'd into extream Cruelty j their vciY
Priefts, whofe' Office is to feed the Souls of Gods
People, turn'd into" Ruffians and Affafljnes j and
It has, more than once, been thought meritorious
to take off a King that flood in their Way. Of
what dangerous Confequence thefe Examples hayc
been, the Chriflian Worid to this Time is fenfi-
ble ; efpecially they who have too fatally felt the
.Proiecution of thofe Principles, and that wretched
Spawn of Seftaries which crawled from them, have
given too many Inftances qf their Similitude to

the

( 3f 3 )

the Dam from whence they came, in perpetrating
the fame Fa^s under Pretence of ferving God and
jiis Church. But to return. ; : ^

• The Emperdr Otbo having by Pope Innocent's
Means obtained the Imperial Diaden>, bad not long
|)een in PolTeffion of it], but ^e tuims upon his Be-
ncfador, refufmg/o ftand to the Oath and Terms
iipon which the Pope had itiveiled him with the
Empire*- It was great Imprudence in 0/i&(7 to con-
tend with the fupreme Infallible Judge^ who food
SQade him fenfible of his Temerity and Folly in
(»8ering to b;'eak with a Power that could as eafily
luimake as it had made him. His firft Quarrel
jias with the Romans ^ who quickly drove him out
tf' their City ; upon which, contrary tothePppe's
Mind^ he feizes leveFal Cities and Towns in Apulia,
Ifld adds Sicily to the reft of his Conqueils. The
Pope.admonifhes him by Letters and Meffengers,
but CO no Purpofe. Had the Emperor fallen upon
9oy other Country than Sicily , or what was a Feu-
dal of the Church, the Pope had never quarrefd
imthhini. But as Pope Innocent III. in Ep. j88,
|iDdi89, to the Emperor, fays, ^^ If you forbear
^ the Patrimony or the Church, I flwll fliew no
j* Favour, or give Affiftance, to Frederick or any
^ others according to the Stipulation betwixt u$*
^ but Sicily being Part of the Church's Patrimony,
** I cannot but diffuade and dehort you from in-
'' vading it ; which if you perfift in, I (hall main-
*' tain and defend by all poflible Means ; but you
^ muft exped Excommunication." It's a Sign the
Emperor Otbo did not well know a Bijhop ot Rome.^
fee might have believed ever)^ Word he threatned
^im with ; nay, might confequently have expefted
WOffe than he threatned. The Biuiops of Rome do
IU)t often make good their Promifes in Favour of
any but themftlvcs, but when they threaten any
i • • • one.

( 3^4^

one, they generaity exceed their Word. This ,
O/ifl found by fatal Experience, (or he is nofconer
declared excoimiimiicace, but he is dcpos'd, being
on all Sides bcfecwidi Co many and powerful Ene-
mies, and dclerted hy his Friends, (For who dare
oppofe the latsllible Supreme ?) he retires to Brun-
Jick, where he die5 of Grief.

The Fouich Genera! iufcraji Cacncil is by the
Editors, \nCon. Tom. ii. J'.ir.i, p. 117. introduc'd
withalliftory after the ufual Manner ; wherein,
they fay, the Fiift Thing refolveduponwasa geae-
ral ConfefTion of the Catholick Faith. Several
pernicious Dodlrincs and Encroachments of thi
Church of Rome had been attempted in icven
Ages to be impoled on the Cathohck Church Iv
the Bifliops of Rome and their Parcizans ; but noii
obtained lb firm Eftahlifhment and ConfirmaticH
as thoi'e ratified in this Council, which here gain'i
Footing, and to this Time have generally prevails
The Doi^rinc of Tra-ttfubflantiatkn had tor man]
Years been varioufly acknowlcdg'd and reftjtea
but active Pope Innocent III. refolves to nail thtf
Controverfy, and for the future to put it beyond
Dtfpute. In order to wliich, in the Firll Canotf
of this Council, they conclude upon a Confeffiof
of Faith, to be acknowlcdg'd by all, the fomic;
part of which, relating to the Unity of the T^
nicy. Genera! Refurrei^ion, m. is Orthodox; bul
the latter Part makes Tratifiihjlitntsatipn an Artktf
of Faith as much as any of the former in thefl
Words ; Tin Body and Blood of Chri/tln tbs Saeramen}
it tftriljf contained in ihe Breod andPf^nte-^ the Body b^
the Di'usnt Povn being changd ivtn Bready andtbeBloM
intofVme; that, to comfkst the My fiery of the Unir/jf^
we might ruerve that from Inm which be took of us; 'viaf
by his incarnation. The Dortrine of TrjnfHbflan^
tifttim

( 3<S )

thtm has in all Ages^ fmce it has been broach'd,
been fufficiendy confuted and exploded j and there-
fore I (hall not here differt upon it, only give this
fmall Animadverfion; 'uiz»^ That it is as abfurd as
it is profane, to make the Partakers of the Bleffed
Sacrament a Part of the Completion of the Uni-
ty ; which, if granted according to this Article^
is m^^king Cannibals of Chriftians. But as grofs
as this Dodrine is^ it is in the Third Canon in-
forc d under Pain of Excommunication to all that
itfiile it, and the like Punifhment to thofe that
ihall favour or protecSt the Recufants, commanding
all.Archbilhops, Bifliops, &c^ to make ttrid Search
and Inquiry in their refpedive DiftriAs, and to
charge the People upon Oath to difcover fuch Re-
cafant^ j and to fignify the fame to the Sovereign
Pontiff, that they may be brought to condign Pu-
niftmcnt j which if any Prelate ftiould negled to
do, he ftiall forthwith be depofed, and a more fie
Perfon be fubftituted in his Place. This was ma-
king fure Work, and propagating Iniquity with a
Vengeance.

The Second Canon condemns Joachim the Ab-
bot for .writing againft the famous School-Divine
hur Lombard y whom he wittily explodes for ma-
iing a Quacernity of the Unity and Eflence of
Ae Trinity, calling him Heretick and Madman.
Here we may fee the EfFedl of this fublime and
fubtil Way or Reafoning in the School-Men. Joa^
dim thought himfelf as well qualified for this ag
httrLombardy or any of them; and therefore
thinks he has an Advantage of him in his Afper-
fion, with which he acquainted Pope Innocent lU.
3nd, no Doubt of ic, he thought himfelf in the
Right, and expected Applaufe from him, or he had
not tranfmitted his Book to him fpr his Approba-

• -• tion.

I
I

tjon, as this Canon fjys. But, whether his Aflcr*
tion againft Lombard were right or not, it is plain
that this new Mechod of Reafoning was attended
with ill ConlequenceSj andj in their Senie, infleatt
of curing, created Hereftes. ^i'tncrick of. Charlra.
who had been condemned in the Second Council
of Paruy A. D. 1209. widi his Followers, was cwi^.
demn'd in this Canon. He was well skill'd in Lo«
gick, and as good at Diftindions, Divl/ion?, an<
other Niceties, as the reft ; by, which he broach'f
feveralnew Opinions, which his Followers vaftly
improv'd; for which, tho' dead, he is Here con^
demn'd, and his Body taken up and burnt. . .

The Third Canon is a Confirniadon of the drlL
ashasbeen faid, wich this Additictn, chiefly toes*
ere the Supremacy, as well in Temporal as Spi^
ritual Caufcs ; That if any Temporal Princfl
being requir'd by the Pope to purge his.lioiiiinioi
ofHereticks, (hall negleiSi: fo doing, hufhallbeex
communicated. And if within the Space of a Yea
he ftiall rcfufe Satisfadion, Notice fiiall bcgivei
to the Pope ; who, for his Cpntcmpc, Hull ablblv
his Subjcds from their Allegiance, and give, hi
Land to bepoffefs'dbyCachoIicks, who, extirpating
the Hereticks, Iliall enjoy ic without Molcftation
Adding this ridiculous Salvo, S^vhig the Right ofti
Privce, fo long as he JhaS m.t meke any OffoJtUm- N(^
ceffity indeed has made many bcvereign Prince
acquiefce under fuch arbitrary Sentences, but hi
muft be very phlej>;niatick that will liibniit to fuel
unwarrantable Difpenfations, when he hach Powe
ro reinflate liinifelt' in his own, and expell InvSf
ders. . .,

The Fourth Canon crowns all former Invafioni

of the Latim upon the Greek Church, challengitii

Obedience from the Greth to rbe Bifhop of Rcw^

as thcif Sovereign, How vaftly different this i&

I froitf

ioa:

( 3«7 )

llroni the Ufage of the Primitive Church, the Se-
cond General Council of CoTtjiuTiSinvfUf Can. j.
the Council of CbJculm, Can 28 and the Sixth
General Council of Conjtantimfk, C^n ;6. plainly
demonftrate ; all wluch a(i;ree, that the Bifhop oc
Patriarch of ConfiantmofU Ihould have equal Ho-
nours after the Bifhop oiRotne. The Third Canon
of the Council of Conflantimfk gives the Reaion
for this very exprefly ; becaule Confiantivcfk, being
the Seat of the Empire, was become Ntw Rome.
Which Bifhop Bt'»(j-)V^if, in his Note onchezSch
Canon of Cbakedon, further explains, (though the
Canon it felf is plain enough, which (ays, " The
* Bifliop of New Rome ffiall enjoy the fame Honour
" with the Bifhop of Old Rome, by Reafon of the
" Tranflation of the Empire.)" From hence, lays
he, we mayobfsrve for wliat Reafon the Ancienrs
paid fo much Honour to the See of Rome ^ not be-
caufe it was the See of St. Vtin, or becaule her
Bifliop is Chrift's Vicar j but becaufe it was the
Seat of the Empire. But the Power, which the
Bifhop of Rome had thus ufurp'd over the Grtr\
Church, was chiefly owing to the diftraifted Stare
of the Eaftern Empire, their own Divifions con-
tributing to the Ruine of chejr Church and State .
Yoc AUxius Aregolus depriving his Brother ^ac both
of the Empire and his Eyes, the Chriftian Princes-
who were going with a great Force to recover the
Holy Land, winter by the Way it ConJiafitinopU ;
where they befiege the Ufurper Ahxius, and take
the City, from whence he efcap'd. The City be-
ing taken, and the Ufurper fled, the poor blind
Emperor Ifaac is by the Confent of the Princes
plac'd on the Throne, And now, all Things fub-
mitting to the Will of the Latin Princes, Pope In-
nocent \W refolves to improve the Opportunity,
who iiiidtediwcly introduces the Worfhip of the
^j-j ' Latin

(-3«8)

Latifj ' ChfiTch m Conflantlnofle \ and, to fecure the
Jnvefticure of the Parriarchare for the fururejOiakes
oneTSajMiW of ;^wice Patriarch. Cahhafut. Nct.tccUf.
p. i^i;. col. 2. Before cheic AJvanrages, the Gml
Church was fo inveterate apainft the LaciTit, thac
chey refufed all Manner cf Comniuhibn wicli
them ; infbmuch that, as Is mencioned in chis Founh
Canon, they would not celebiace upon the fame
Altars till chey had wafh'd them, and rebaptiz'd
rhofe that had been before baptiz'd by the
Latins. But chefc profperous SuccelTes of the Latin
Princesj gave new Life to the Affairs of the Bi-
fliop of Rows, who not only alTuraes Power over
the Patriarchate o^ Cavflaminofk, but over all the
Patriarchates of the Eaft , as appears from the
Fifch Canon of rhis Council. In which he not
Only claims Supremacy over them, but pretends ail
antecedent ancient Right. This Canon is writreit
wirh an Air of Sovereignty, and is worth the Rea*
der's Notice ; which is wrtatim thus : "" Being de-
" firous to revive the ar.cient Privileges of Parriar*
'' chal Sees, with the Confcnt of this Holy Uni'
" verfal Synod,we decree, That, after the Church
*' of Rsme, which, by the Providence of God, is
" fupream above all Others, as the Mother and So-
'^ vereign of all the" Faithful of Chrift, Crtnflanti-
" mfU be the V\r^:'Alti;.inMa cheSecond, jnticcb
" the Third, ;md JcrufaUrn the Fourth ; allowing
" to each his Dignity in his proper Diftrlft; but
" with this Referve, th'at aftercheirBifhops had rc-
" ceived their PA.LL from the Bifhop of Romtf ■,
" (which'is the Mark of Plenitude in the Epifco*d
" pal Office) and having fworn Fidelity and Ob^.l
" diencc to him, thcv might freely dilpofe of thj
"* Pall to their SufFragans, receive their canonid
" Profcfllon for themfelves, and likewife theOatp
" of Obedience from them to the Church of Retit<

( 5<fi»)

I" They fliouU alfo have che Crucifix carried be-
i'forethem, but not in the City ot Rome, orany
If Place where the Pope or his Legate rellded. In
' all Provinces the Right of Appeal upon Occa-
' fion fhould likewife be allow'd to them, except
" in Prejudice of the See of Rome, to which all
" ought to pay humble Deference.

Here indeed the fupream Pontiff has exerted
himfelf in a moft lordly Manner, fubjeiiling the
Univerfal Church to his ai bitrary Sway, and ma-
Sing all Dignities in it, fhowindependant foever
they were of Row* before) to hold of him in moft
abjeft feudal Slavery ; and that Primacy, which
was but a meer complimental Deference paid to
the See of Rome by other Biftiops in refpeift of her
being the Firft See, is turn'd into a Suprematlcal
Tyranny, claiming fervile Obedience from thofe
ilates of other Parts of the Chriftian Church
before were always efteem'd equal to thofe of
ttf the Bifiiops of Carthage, particularly St. Cy
im and C^dlian, calling them Confratres, Cotpifcepi,
CeUegf. But to let the World lee in what Sub-
ion Pope hnoccntlW. kept the Eaflern Patriarchs,
Editors, in the Preamble to rhis Council, in-
Two of this Pope's Epiftles ; The Firft is to
Patriarch of Akxandria, wherein, fpeaking of
Intent to call a General Council, he impc-
lufly commands his perfbnal Appearance in his
slence at the Time appointed ; or, if he cannot,
to depute his Reprefenturive ; he does not fay Le-
gate, for that is now become a Term proper only
to the Supream Bifiiop's Deputy. The other is
written in the fame lofty Style to the Patriarch of
JtTufalem^ whom in the Title Uq ca\\^ Legate ef tht
Apefiolick See, requiring his Prerence likewife at the
Counci'l, if he can come without Detriment to the
Affairs of the Holy Land, and to bring proper Per-
B b fons

( 570 )

fons with him to affift in it ; but does riot fajr, is
to the Patriarch of Alexandria^ if he could not
come in Perfon , to depute fome other in his
Room j hi^ fagacious Infallibility wifely forefeeing,
how prepofleroufly it would look for his Legate to
fend a Sublegate. Cm^ 7^ 1 1. Tar. \ . p. 129, i;o.

But we'l return to the Fifth Canon afore&id,
becaufe in it the Bifhop of Rome hath made but one
Model of the Rights of the whole Chi iftian Church,
which he hath gorg'd with a Vulturian Guft. How
unjuft his Claim of Supremacy is, has been gene-
rally and particularly fpokeii to already. We
have, often mentioned the Taking up of the PaUftm'
Rome; which, bcing.anothcr Innovation and En-
croachm.nt of the Grand Prelate, it may be^of
Ufe and Entertainment to the Reader todifculs.

The PALL is the Charaderiftick Note, or
Emblem of the Pope's Supremacy ; for by Venue
of it all Patriarchs and Metropolitans, as they
pretend, hold of Home ; and without it they art
Xiot to confecr^te, celebrate a Synod, jov exercife
any Pontifical Fundion. There is a fhort Accouni
of the Court of Rome^ together with its Offices
and Officers, written in Italian^ tranflated into
Englijli by Mr. H. Cegan^ and printed for Henrj Herf
ringman^ J. D. 1674, wherein the Tradition of the
PALL is related, p. 141, &c. The Ufe of ths
PALL is there faid to be \ary ancient, having itf
Original from Pope Liwiwf, the immediate Succeflbi
of St. Peter, and given by God to the Prelates d
Rome for a fingular and ipecial Privilege of Power«
The Care of making and keeping the Palls, (ajn
the feme Author, belongs to the Apoftolical Suo-
deacons, who make them of pure and White Wool
in this Manner : The Nuns of St. Annes Monaftery
do ofFer every Year two White Lambs on the AU
tar of that Church in the Feflival Day of St. Awfu

( 37i )

bf whofe Wool thtPalls are made, and delivered to
the Subdeacons^ who carry them to tht Church oi^
St. Peter ; by the Caripns of which they are laid
upon the IBodies ^ of the, Apoftles "Ttter and Paul^
under the high Altar, and being wacch'd one Nighc
according to Cuftom, they are taken from thence^
and reftor'd to the Subdeacons. The Form of them
is orbicular, ib as to compals the Shoulders^ with
Labels hanging down before and behind, and on
each Shoulaer. .When the Pall is conferrM on any
one, thefe Words are Part of theForni: To the
H&nour of Almi^ty God^ of the Btejfed P'irgin Mary,
and of tbe^ Btejied Afojlles feter and Paiil ; and alfo of
our Holy Fatter fbe Pofe. and of the Holy Churchy we
giw thee thi faUytahnfiom the Body of ^ Bkjftd Peter,
wherein is the Plenitude of the Pontifical Office^ together
with the Title cf Jlrchhijhop, &c. Thus far the afore-
f^id Author, on whom it will not be nmils to be-^
fto w a^n Animadverfibn or two. . , ' ^

I. As to the Antiquity of the Inftitution of the
PaUy this Author deduces it fromL/W, whoj^ he
cajls the inimediace Succeffor of St. Peter. But
this, as we Have obferved in the Beginning of thefe
Rcniarks, could never clearly be made out, not
can the Romanifis h\^m\y prove who was the imme-
diate SucceiTor or the Apoftles in the See, of Rome ^
for tho' Jrenatts (ays,. The Jipofites gave the yidminifira-
iiak of the Church at ftome to Linps ; yet^ as has been
already obferved, Epiphanitk^ Harejl 20, gives the
Reafbn for it, faying. That the Jfoftles being gone in-
to other Provinces to preach tke Gofpel of Chrifty Rome
€ouId not be left without a Bifljop- And therefore they
deputed £i»Mf ; which does not .arfiount to a Succet
fion, tut a bare Temporal Deputation. But it
matters not to tne preient Purpofe, whether SS. Pe-
ier and Paul maae Linus the firft Bifhop of Rome^
whethef' he was the next in the Adminiflration af-

6 b 2 r-ex

( 372 )

ter St. Tttery or whether he died before St. Tettr^ ai
the Author of the Apoftolick Conftitutions has i^
/. 7. c. 47. There is an unlucky Blunder iiffhe lo-
ftitution it felf^ which gives it a fatal Stab. The
Author tells us^ That the Care of making and ^
keeping the Vails was committed to the ApoAolicat
Subdeacons; and that they were made of th(i
Wool fliorn off the two Lambs oflfer'd on die Al-
tar of the Church of St. Anne. Some People hifc

but weak Memories Let this Author provcj

that there was fuch an Order as that of Subdeacott
in Linus\ Time, or chat there then was any Mi>-
naftry or Church dedicated to St Anne in Rme^ «
he affirms, and I will wichouc Scruple believe tfafe
or any other Romantick Story he or any of Wi
Frienas can invent, be their Fancy never fo pio-
lifick.

2. There is ibmethingin theFormof theColIiih-
tion of the ?aU that carries a more modem Afpeft
than that of Linm^s Time. For thefe Words, Wi

git'e tbee this Tally whtrein is the Plenitude if the P«N
t ifica I Office y are 'ucrbatim the Words of the Fifth
Canon of the Fourth Lateran Council : and which
1 dare affirm were not ufed in this Senfe in any In-
ftirurion, Cunon, or Council before, which is above
1100 Years after Linns.

3. This Author affirms^ That Eufehiw Cffariet^^
in a Sermon of the Epiphany, writcth thus : JNi-

thing is more avcitnt than the Sacerdotal Vejftnre ^^ em
Prelates^ 'ivbkh Jucceeded to that made of Silk andGiU
in the Old TeftamtiJt^ whereTvith Linus firfi cf aU was
adcrnel^ in Sign of plenary Towir. This fmells ftrong

of the Forge for feveral Reafons j i. As to Em-
hiris\ Sermon on the Epiphany, as he calls it, nc
is very much befides his Authority ; for this muft
cither be among his Five Books de TheopbaniayVfrhich
are reckon'd among hisOpera non extantia^ and con-

fequemly

T TTtT)

i| fequencly could not come within this Author's
. / HMch ; being only known as beinji cited : Or ellb
:f it murt be among his Homilies, which are rcckon'd
among his Scripia duhia, an.d more jurtly ertocni'd
to belong to Eufebius Emifentts. C-j-v. II:/l. Lit. Pjr. i.
h '?3> ' J4- 2. The Sacerdotal Veitme cannot be
laid to imply a P^U^ bearing no Relation to it.
3. The forementioned Phralc, VUnavy Puwer., car-
ries Sufpicton enough co betray it.

Before I take Leave of this Author, there is ano-
ther Tiling worthy Obfervation ; which however
indulg'd or difpensMwithjCannot clear the Church
of Rome or its BiHiop from that foul jiii of direct
Simony. The Pall being granted, ;>. 14^. he adds,
ihejr who receive it, do ufu^Uy compound iviih the Sub-
iacmtf who da receive from the Prelates, fometimei
mortf fomttimti left in the HHnJred, according to the Vti-
lut anJTaxatienof the Church. So that according to
their own Scheme, -viz,. Thar no Prelates can con-
fccratCj celebrate Synods, or perform any Epifco-
pal Afft, before they have taken up their Palls, and
which cannot be obtained without a Price, they
have no Title to their Dignities, and therefore
muft confequently be guilty of Simony. It may
beurg'd perhaps in Defence of theSupream Pon-
tiff, that this Price is no more than a Fee due to
the Subdeacons as ODicials in the Court of Rome ;
bac our Author ciears that Point, by adding, that.
Toe Molten of the Ceremonies too, in regard of their
O^ee, and the drawing up of the hjiramtnt, h^ve cer-
tain Fees, according to the Proportion of the t^alite, and
Taxation of the Churches, hut not fo much as the Sub-
ieaconi. Ibid. The Maftera of the Ceremonies
indeed ought to beconfidered for their Trouble in
drawing tip Inftruments,and the Fees appropriated
to them arc as much their Due as a Labourer's
Hire ; but Subdeacons arc not to be reckon'd in
Bb ; the

(?74)

the Number of Hirelings or menial Servants ; and
being Clericks, cannorgive or take, Money on the
Score of any EcclefiafUcal Promonon witl^ouc Im-
putation of Simony,

But the honeft Sorbonift Rkherlm, in his Hiftory
of the General Councils, L. t. p. ;8i. c^c makes
thisEncroachnient of the Bifhops of Rome a mucli
viler Ufurpation than has hitherto been reprefentcd^
thelnftitution of t\itVa!l being not originally theirs.
How unconformable to the ancient Canons the
later and nioreamodcrn Innovations of the See of
Ronu are, may be clearly evinc'd from the Canons
tbemrelve;.. The Sixth C;inon of theFirftN«W(
Council allots to each Patriarch his Rights over
his Metropolitans ; and that no Perfon fliall be ac^
knowledgcd a Biihop who is not confecrated by his
proper Metropolitaru The Righr alfo of Patri-
archs ordaining Metropolitans is enforc'd from this
and the Canons of other Councils, particularly
that of Cbalciilsn, Caw. J 2. wherein the Rights of
both are preferv'd, which mediately or immediately
is to be Underftood according to the Order pre-
fcrib'd by the Canons, or other ancient prevailing
Cuflom. Now, (kys Rkherius, the Manner of or-
daining Metropolitans was by Impolltion of Hands;
wliich Cuftom deduces its Origin from the Gofpel i
But when and whence the Grant of the Pall in the
Church had its Inftitution, does no where appear.
They would fcem to dcfcribe tht Pall irom IfiJi
Velinjiara^ L- 1. Ej>. 1^6. zo Hermin ; where he fai
Tie Utile Clcsk or Mantle which she Prirfi v/ore on
Sboufder: was Made of iVool, not of Limn ; fignifjt
thereby the Flteee of that Shetp which its Maficr fo
pandering, and laid, en his Shoulders j and emblem
cally implying, that a Bijhp, who hears the Type efChri^
(hoaid difcharge his O0ce, and, being cloathed w ' '
flabtty fhew If fli/j that be imitates that good.a

( 375 )

She f her J wbnhore the Infirmities of his FTock. It like^
wile appearsiii|pi the lame Ifidare, that not only the
Metropolitan^ni Greece^ but the Bifliops, ufcd this
Sort of Cloak or Mantle : But what's this to the
Conceffion of the P^//? The Authors of the fa-
bulous Donation of Confiantine fay. That the Empe-
m Confiantine gave to Tope Silvefter his Superhume-
fsk or Hood which be wore upon his Shoulders ; which
[urns to J^e a Refemblance or Species of the Tall. But

erery like is not the fame. However^ fuppoHng
this Donation to be true^ (though it is an apparent
dired; Forgery) it makes againft the original Grant
of it in the Pope •, for the true Inference from this
Citation is, that the Conceffion of the Tall was
from the Emperor to the Pope, fiarmim in his An-
i&als, TvmeV:adJn,ji,^2. towards the £nd^ men-
tions a Privilege of the Church of Ravenna y which
'.by the Emperor Valentinian was ere^ed into a Me-
tropolis, and that he granted the Ufe of the Tall
to John Bifhop thereof : Which Privilege Baroniui
moft furioufly oppofes ; affirming, That the Grant
of the Tall belongs to the Pope^ and not to the
Emperor. This is afferting, but not proving : and
taking that for granted which is ilill in pi^ute.
i do not. deny y fays Richeriut^ that the Bifliops of
Rome^ from tne Time of Gregory the Greats have
pradifed the Grant of the TaU to Metropolitans ;
but the Controverfy in Hand Is about the Firft In-
fticution of it, and whether the Conceffion of it
was from the Emperors, on from the Church ?
He muft be very ignorant of Hiftory, who will
deny, that the Emperors haveereded Metropolis s;
• and therefore Baronies is very much in the wrong
to oppofe this Privilege of the Tall granted by l^a-^
kntinian to the Church of Ravenna. Uheratus^ in
his Hiftory, which he calls h\% Breviary y cap, x^.
relates. That when Anfhimus foi^nd he wuft, qnit the

B b 4 See

( 37* )

See of Con ftantinople, be return d the Vail to the Em-

EiroTs. From whence it is plain, thy the Emperors
eftowed the Pall on the Pacriarchf And for this
ReafoHj I fiippoie, Qregory^ L. i. Ep. 27. fays. That
he imporluned the Emperor Maurice, to permit the Uft tf
the Vail to Anaftalius Patriarch of Antiocb, that he
might cclehate Maft in the Church of St Pecer, Vrivee
«f the Jfoftle! To what Purpofe ihould Pope Gre*
gory petition the Emperor to grant the Ufe of the
F/U CO Jtiajhjim, if the Emperor had not the Right
of difpofing of it ? And as for granting Leave to-
jtrm^afiui to celebrate Mafs in St. Peter'i Church,,
it was undoubtedly in Pope Gj'i'^in^'s own Power js
but the Vk of tine Patl could be granted only t^'-
the Emperor. From hence it is beyond Contro-
Ter(y, That the Inftitution of the Pall was firft wi*
the Emperors ; the Dilpoflng of which, as the Em-'
pire declin'd, the Bifhops of Rome affiimed, as thejT;
■ did many other Things. Upon which feveral In-
novations and Encroachments crept in immediate-
ly, and the old Canonical Infiitucions were in-'
wertcd. The ancient Cuftoni of Patriarchs wai
ibon after their Confccration to fend Synodicali'
Letters of their Ordination and Profeffion of their"
Faith to other Patriarchs ; but the Roman Pontiffi,
by lending the P^r// to Metropolitans, imperioufly'
demand of them an Account of their Faith. This
crept in (o early as with Pope Tclagiml. who plead*'
the Ufe of the Vjll; complaining, that Metropon
litans refufcd to give any Account of their Faitte
- to him, or nccept the Pall from him : Upon which'
he decrees, That whefoever jhall not vithin the Sfaa
of Six Months de hoth, jijatl be deprived. Gregory the
Cffur, though a Supplicant to the Emperor Mattritt'
for the Ufe of the Pall for the Patriarch of ^ntioeh,
takes upon him to difpafe of a P^ll to a Bifhopof-
(^oTf^tkf whp was no Subjaft to the Patriarch of
Rertft i

( 377 )

which could be no more at that Time than
lying a ComRlimem to a Bifliop in Poffeffion he-
re, without the Authority or Power of the See of
Rome: But ihefe early Encroachments turnifh them
with Precedents ; and from them they plead, That
ib long fince fuch and fuch a Biftiop received his
?all from the Roman Patriarch. But in the Time
of Gregory VII. the ancient TJfe of the Pall is chan-
Kd from what it was in Pope Vefchal and Gregory
me Great\ Time : Then it was to give an Account
of their Faith, but now it is employed as an Inftru-
mcnt to exa.'l an Oath of Fidelity and Obedience
from the Metropolitans to the Bifliop oi Rome:
The Negled of which made Gregory VIL L. i. Ep. 9.
very angry with the Archbifliop of Roan ; com-
aundtng nini not to ordain any Bifhop or Prieft,
orconfecrate any Church, till he had taken hisPdC
from Rome, according to the Cuftora of the Apo-
ftplick See. The fame hkewife Pope Pafchal II.
cUims : So that we may juftly infer from hence,
whit was originally given as a Mark of Honour
and Dignity, is by long Prai^-ice grown a heavy
Burden j the Court of Rome forbidding Metropo-
litaiis the Execution of their Office, which they arc
Divine Right obliged to performj till they had

Kn up their Pall ; which at befl is but meerly a
"pifco-

Hpiremonial, contributing nothing to the Epilco-
pffsl Function. But in fucceeding Ages, by this
Ceremony of the Pall, the Bifhops of Rome not
only fubdued the Wtfttrny but the Eafiern Churches
10 the Monarchy of the Roman Pontiff,' as appears
plainly in the Fifth Canon of the Fourth Latiran
Council ; which makes it the Plenitude of the
Pontifical Office.

In Order to the utter Extirpation of the AlH-
gtnfes and Vaudouy there were Two Things inftitu-
* or ^t leail ^i^firmed, in this Council ; and
which

( 378 )

which feem to take their Rife from Two Canoru
of it, iriz^ the Office of Inquilition from the Eighth,
and the Order of Preachers from the Ninth ; tho'
the Projcift is chieHy owing to Domink of Sf^in, a
Regular of the Church of Ofme, who was prelent
at mis Council, and treated wirh great Refped by
Pope Jmoceni III. This Dominic having form'd the
Delign of the Order of Preachers, gets it confir-
med in this Council : The Intent of which was to
train up a certain Number of Men, who by their
powerful Oratory fhotild be able to convince the
AMgtnjes, and convert them, and all other Hcre-
ticks. But fufpedring their own Abilities, an armed
■Force was lent to fubdue them, under the Name
<^ Croyfaits ; andto crown this pious Work, they
let up the Offide of the Holy Jn'iuifitlot), that Scan-
dal and Scourge of the Chriftiaii Religion, that
Rack of Confclences, and Shop of Cruelty and
'Butchery. Lttdavkm a Paramo, v/ho was an Inqui-
fitor, in his Book dt Orig. Offdi S. Infui/It. I. t . tit. i.
c. T. mofl: ridiculoutly lays the Foundation of it in
Paradife, making God theFirft Inquilltor, and our
Firft Parents^ by their Fall guilty of Hercfy ; And
leaft this pretty Story fhould want Embellifhment,
he rells ns, That after the Great Inquifitor had
condemn'd them in a forma! Manner, he enjoin'd
diem a Pennance, which they perform'd, we^riiis
testhern Garments; in Imitation of which, the A
MtJiifinei afterwards wore the S^'nytTiito. He migl;
mnch more properly have made /Jftam the Autno
of Open-knee'd Breeches. This wretched Fabul<
liry is downright playing with holy Things, j
makings prophanejeft of Religion. The 7w^/ ^
U6« having been treated of by feveral Hands,
ftall only add here, that it was firft fet up at Toi
Uufc, and in other Cities of Langiudoc, where
^ffi;jw/f J and Vaudins had gotten the deepeft r(

ing.

(379 )

ing. The Popes fcc it np in haly, from *ni
long Time after it pafs'd into Spain ; but it was ba-
Dilhd Prance, and could never be brought into G*r-
maiTfi though [he Emperor frf<^jc IL did protcfl
ihe Inquilirors, allowing them to take Cognizance
of the Crime of Herefy ^ bac he left the Power of
punifhing to the Laity.

The Forty fevench and Forty eighth Canons of
(his Council relate to Chutch-Difcipline, particu-
larly Uxcomrnunicacionj and the Conlequences of
it: In the End of ivhich there is a particular Ex-
ception in Favour of Regulars, who are exempted
from Cenlures of this Nature, as having Ipecial
Rules of Difcipline among themfclves. By this die
old Encroachment of the Monaftick State upon
tiie Epifcopal is revived and confirmed, difchar-
ging Regulars from the Jurifdiiftion of their Dio-
ccfans. The Fifty fevench Canon is another In-
ftance of the Pope's Panialiiy and Favour to the
Monks or Regulars, who, out of their own Or-
der, own no Superior but the Pope: For which he
favourably diftinguiQied them from the Secular
Clergy, nay, from the Bifh ops themlelves. They
are in this Canon allowed, upon their annual Cir-
cuits when they go to receive their Rents, tocelCr
brace Divine Service in the Church of the Place,
though it be actually under Interdiift ; calling their
Arrival in fuch a P[ace JuaindHs AMientns, But in
the Fifty eighth Canon, a Bifliop that Ihall happen
to come into any Place where the Church is under
interdift, his Arrival is fo far from being called
JucunAitt, that though he is allowed to celebrate in
the Church, yet it is with thefe Reftriitions : Hf
^11 eaufe the Chiach-Doors to he fljitT, ffeak with a lovf
Vvice, allow m Bells to ht rimg ; and if then be any ffe-
tiai ProbihilKm enjoin'd, be ^all net frefume to celebrate,
^it there arc none of thefe Cautions and Re-
ftriftions

( 380 )

ftri^ions on the Regulars : They cannot be thoughCt
to err, or incur an Interdtt^. I fhall add but a fewt
Words more of this Council, or the Pope chac
prelided in it, both which expired in a fliorc Tinu
after each other. Notwithftanding the many an*'
confidcrable Advantages Pope Innweni III. gainV
in this Council to the Papal Dignity, and the greai
(though wicked) Points he maintained and carried^
and though this Council is call'd General* yi
there are ftrong Prefumptions which detnwfl ver,
much from the Credit and Authority of it. i . Th(
Canons of this Council carry not the leaft Shadoi
of Synodical Authority with them, but look mor
Hke the arbitrary Pragmatick Decrees of Pope h
acCTMt, than any joint Confent of a Synod ; aflib
mtng to himfclf in the Style of them the Power
Indulging, Can. 57. Calling the Bifhop of ."
the Plenitude of Pdivti, Can. 62- ti^c. All which
ry an Air of Sovereignty in theth, belonging
the Pope more than the Synod, z. Confiderin|j
the great and illullrious Appearance in this Coon*,
ci!, which confifted of 4JI Bilhops, among whoni
were Two Patriarchs, viz- of Cenflantinofle and
JerufaUtrt, (though both of them Latins) 71 Pri-
mates ;ind Metropolitans, and 800 Abbots and
Priors, it might reafonably liave been expeded,
that the Decrees of this Synod fhould have been
confirmed by a general Subfcription j but there is
not the Name of one fubfcribed to them. This
the Learned Du Pin makes appear very plain in his
DiJJerf. 7. § 4. de Anti^ait. Ecclef. Difciplln. and like-
wife in Vol. XI. *. 10;. upon this Council^ he lays:
" Hiftorians tell us of leveral Matters, which were
" regulated by this Council, but rather by the
" Pope." So that from hence we may infer, th«
Canons of this Council look more like the arbitra<

(38. )

ry Adls of Pope Innocent III. than ihe Decrees of
the Bilhops here alTembled.
[1216.] CentfK SabellitH, Cardinal-Prieft, fuc-
I cceds Innocent III. by the Name of Hmeritu IIL
I He was a ftrenuous Promoter of Expeditions to the
f Holy-Land, and againft the Aiyigenfeiy Vaudou, t^c.
In the Firft of which he fucceeded, by the Helpof
a pretended Vifion of St. Perer who by Revelation
foretold the fpecdy Reducingoi JerufaUm. Con. T.ii.
tr. t. p. 242. In the other he difputes with va-
ous Succefs for feveral Years, till Raimond Count
F Toloufe, and others, who had headed the Jlhi-
wfes, were forced to fubmit, which was about the
ear iizf. wheHj in the Council of Boureuy R^j-
md had his Lands reftor'd ; having the Year he-
re, in the Council of Momfdlier, taken an Oath
> live peaceably, to pay Obedience to the Church
f RooKy to reliore the Clergy their Rights, and
Hthin the Space of Three Months to pay Fifteen
loufand Marks for Damages done ; and, to the
imoft of his Power, to extirpate Herely through-
his whole Province. This Pope, well know-
from the Praftice of his Predeceflbrs of what
Advantage the Prefervation of the Holy-Land
to the See of Rome, refolvas to forward the
rXpedition thither with all his Intereft ; andrhere-
•e commands the Emperor Frederkky under Pain
Excommunication, to march an Army thither,
lotwithftanding the NeceAity of his own Affairs
D the contrary ; which he delaying to do,
is Holinefs is as good as his Word, (he or his
'redecelTors feldom failing in this Cafe) and
rthwich excommunicates him. But this Matter
le Editors, Con. T. 1 1, p/ir. 2. j>. 301. in their Ac-
Eount of the Council of Cremona, ietai 10 fet in a
Yue Light. Out of the Tnren Chronicle they cell
~"i}K A. D. 1126. the Emperor f^tderick held 3
"Council

{ 3«» >

itiori ftfth*;

Coundl at Cremona about the Extirpation
Hereticks one of Italy, and about the Affairs of the
Holy-Land : But the Cities of Italy, confederating,
upon his Approach, refufed to obey or receiva
him ; (b that he was forced to retire to jlppi/lu, re
infiBL Here was the true Caufe of his Hoiinefs'j
Dilpleafure j not fo much rha Affair of the Holy^
Land, which he would by no Means have negletS^^
ed : But the Emperors holding a Council abou,
tliefe AiFairs without his Confent, and in JtJy too*
fwells the Stomach of the Supreme Pontiff. The
Sovereign Bifiiop never car'd to have an Einpero^
in Hjimtt or any Part of Italy, unlcfs it were to let
their Feet upon the Shoulders of liim. The En^
peror's Approach gives the Alarm totTie HolySe&i
which, like a Beacon, warns the EcclefiaftickStatr'
of the Invader's Coming, and to arm againfl: hiin i
Though the Emperor was ever io much in carnel^
in the Cafe of extirpating Hereticks, or going \c
the Holy-Land, yet his fcc(ing Foot in Italy, am
holding a Council without the Pope's ConfentJ
was an Infringement the Court of Rome could not
digeft : It was treading upon the Togs of the Sii-j-
premacy, in prefuming to do wh^t formerly '
been their Right, though now alter'd.

This Year, viz.. 1226. is very remarkable for 4
bold Attempt of the Bifliop of Rome upon all Ec^
cieliaftick Dignities. It begun in Englaad ; am^
had it fucceeded there, would, no Doubt, havi
been received every where elfe ; which wou!(
have mede the StriJtti Sen/orum the mod wealth]
Potentate upon Earth. But Htnry lit. King o
£jjgJand, wifely forefeeing the Confequence, hand
ibraely diverted it, Matthew Paris relates it thus ^
"■ Stephen Langton, Archbifllop of Canterbury, cak
•* ling a Council at JVefimi/ifier, caus'd the Pope'^
•* Lat^^K concerning the Conferring of Benefices

(385)

^' on the BUhop of Rome^ to be read before cbe
'^ King and Prelates of England ; which they, no
^^ fooner underftood, but aU began to refleft on
'^ the CovetoufheG of the Romans. The Kifig^
^\ calling the Prelates and Nobility together^ tc-
^^ turn d this Anfwer to the Archbiihop : What cfac
^^ Pope demands of us relates to the Chrifltiaa
^^ World in general: We therefore, whqareficu-
^^ ated at fo great a Diftance, when we fhall fee
^^ how other Nations receive thefe Demands, ihall
^ by their Example be the uiore ready to anfwer
^* them.*' But The forefaid Author purfues this
Story more at large, giving the Reafon for the
Pope's Demand. " Cardinal Otbo, the Pope's Le-
'^ gate, alledging the Scandal that the Church of
^^ Rome laboured under by being (b dilatory in hec
^^ Proceedings, that none could have their fiafinefs
"^ difpatched in the Court of Romt without a vaft
^^ Expence of Money and Prefents j and that the
^^ Poverty of the Church of Rome was the Caufe
^^ of this Scandal, tells them they ought, as dutiinl
^^ Sons, to take oiF this Scandal j Xov unle(s they
^^ received Prefents from fuch good Men as they
^^ were, they (hould want the common Neceflaries
^^ of Life, which would be very unbecoming the
^^ Roman Dignity. Jf therefore they woaldcon-
^^ fent to this Demand, they would not only re-
^^ move this Reproach from their Mother the
^^ Churchy but might alfo have Juftice done them
'' in the Difpatch of their Affairs without the ufual
^^ Prefents.'* The Form of the Demand runs thus :
We demand of all Cathedral Churches Two Prehends to be
canferrd on «f, one from the Vonion of the Bifljop^ and
another of the Chapter : Likewifs of Religious Houfesy
where there are difiinSl Portions of the jfbhts and the
ConventSy we demand the Portion of one Monk^ and of
much of the Ahbot. This would have been a deli-
cious

( 384 )

cious Morfel out of the Revenues of the Church
of Enghmd ; but in other Countries it would have
amounted to an immenle Sum. But notwithitan*
ding the preffing Inftances of the Cardinal-Legate^
the Defign was baffled by many Delays and Diiaf>-
pointments^ which were on Purpole thrown in the
Way to oppofe this exorbitant and unrealbnable
Demand. At which Cardinal Baronimy Sfondanm^
and others, are net a little angry^ hinting, that
there were not wanting fuch mahgn DiipolitionSj
as always oppos'd fb great a Good.

The Firft Epiftle of this Pope is toffoinrlll.
King of England I and though we cannot for Want
of Date tell when it was written, yet by the Man-
ner of it we may reafbnably fuppofe it defigned to
frepare that Prince 10 encourage the foremention'd
)emand. He embraces him with a fpecial Af-
fedion, as his moft beloved Son, applauds his ear-
ly pious Inclinations to the Fear of God, and vir-
tuous Dilpofition, and obliges him to an humble
Veneration of the Church and her Mlniflrers.

The Second Epiftle is to the Bifhops of England^
in the Cafe of Richard Bifhop of Dttrbam, a Man
of moft fcandalous Life : In which, having enu-
merated many heavy Crimes charged on him, fiich
as Murder, Simony, Adultery, Sacrilege, Perjury,
&e. he likewife acculcs him of not paying Dete^
rence to Appeals to the See of Rome. Had the
Bifhop of Durham been innocent of all the other
Crimes alledged againft him, this alone had been
enough to have condemned him. But after he has
reckoned up the feveral Parts of the Accufation, in
a moft profane and arrogant Manner^ he afiumes
the Style of the Moft liigh almoft to a Letter.

Cum adeo ad nos Clamor fuftr bis afcenderity dlgnum

dnximm ex Officii nojhi Debito defcendcre^ ut hac am it a

fmt vel aliter^ videamm. Con. T. 1 1. par. i. p. 245.

Becauje

r "^ (385) ~~ 1

I keeakfi tbi Cry ef thefe Things iicomt tip to «r, we iaik 1

I ^Kt^ht jfr, nccerding to thv Duly of our Office^ to go I

iawit, that tve may kiiow vihejiier thefe Things arrfo ni 1

" NC. Haw prophane this EsprefEon in a Mortal is, \

*■ tfuiDgh a Sovereign Pontiff, let the impartial judge, '

" by comparing it with this Text, Ge», la f . 20, 11.
Bteaafe the Cry of Sodom ^wi/ Gomorrah is great) and
hteaufe tbeh Sin is exceeding grhvom, I will go down
nmu atid ftty ivbcthtrlh,y hj-vt dent (ihogetber according
to the Cry which is cdme unto me, and if not, th,:t I may
huw. To imiratc God iri all Things is impoffible,
and in many Things unlawful, as when our Imi-
tation prefames to make us equalize ocir felves
with God. The grand Prelate in this ESpreffion
makes a wrong Ufe of the Keys, in prefuming to
affifflilate his I>ower to that of the Great God;
Unongft whofe Perfeftions there is not one propo-
icd for our Imitation, hut hisGoodnefs : He never
commanded us to follow his Example, but in this
f tmc'WTtwt: Beyeboly,asI amhflly. Levic 11.44,4^.

htyt mercifuij as your Father alfou merciful. Lufc. 6, ^6.
Had this proud Eccleliaflick Monarch confulted
Sc. jinflin orl chofe Words of our BiefTed Saviour,
lAttmofme, &c. they might haVecheckd his Pre-
fumption. Non dicit, difcite a me Matdujtt fabricart,
iKti cunda vipfilia (^ iwifbilia ereare, non in ipfe Mando
mrmbilia facere, fed ejaoniam otitis fum ^ humilis Cordt,
flt doth not fayy Uam ofrrtt to build the curinm :nd (i.'tcly
Mrick of the IforU, to create all Things vifible and in-
^^de therein contained ; »o, i>ut learn of me, for I am
itHtlk and lowly of Heart. Sovereignity and Power
not the Inheritance of our Lord to his Spoufe
Church, and his Children the Clergy. To
iple upon the Backs of Kings, and deliver them
5»er to Satan upon every fecular Caprice, conies
fiort of the Indulgence of a Spiritual Father :
Aod loiacritice chat Flock to fordid Av;iriceand
C c Ambition^

m Ambiti

H is very

■ But tht

{3S6)

Ambition, which Chrift ranfom'd with his Blood,
is very unbecoming the Charader of a true Paftor.
But thefe have too often been the M;jrks of Scan-
dal in the Bifiiops of Rome,ai already has been obfer-
yed, and will more infamoufly appear in many fol-
lowing Inlbinces ; and in none more than in the
fucceeding Pope.

[1227.] GregorylX. before call'd H«£o^»flft He
was Nephew to Innocent III. by whom he was cre-
ated Cardinal, and whofe Steps for the promoting
the Inrerefl: of the Pontificate he moft exafftly trod
in, The Empire and the Pontificate had for ma-
ny Ages caft a jealous Eye on each other ; each
concluding, that nothing could lb much contribute
to the Eftablifiiing cf the others Greatnels, as its
Rival's Deftrudion; which made them ftrikefo
heartily at one another^ their vigorous and fre-
quent Attacks continually involving the Empire,
both ill Germany and Italy, in Blood. But what
.contributed chiefly to the Advancement of the Pon-
tificate, and Depreffion of the Empire, were theft
Two Things : i. The Colleiftion and Publication
of the Decretals (in which this Pope was per-
fonally adive, being generally fuppos'd to be the
Compiler of the Decretal) gave the laft Blow to-
wards the Ruine of the ancient Laws, and efta-
blifiiing the abfolute and unlimited Power of Pro-
celTes, which were afterwards brought before the
Court of Rome. 2. The Diiferences of the Princes
of Germany^ in the Eledion of the Emperor, gave
the Popes an Opportunity of maintaining this
Right over the Empire, and of ftrengthening thei;
Temporal Power in Italy.

The Editors in this Pope's Life are very tender,
not relating the moft minute Circumftance thai
may fully his Charader ; though his Adions were
*s black as any of his Predaceflbrs, but continue

( 387 )

to inveigh feverely again ft the Emperor Frederic,
and other Enemies of the Papacy. In the Begin-
ning of his Pontificate, Pope Gregory IX. com-
mands the Emperor, upon Pain of Excommunica-
tion, to lead an Army into Jfia ; in which being
retarded by Sicknefs, the impatient Pontiff forth-
with anathematizes him. The Emperor no Iboner
recovers, but, without his Holinefs's Abfolution,
he prepares for the Holy-Land. Whether the Pope
was affronted at the Emperor's Undertaking this
Expedition without his Abfolution, or whether he
was clad of the Opportunity his Abfence offered,
I will not fay: But it is certain the pious Pope
talces hold of the Occafion, and invades the Empe-
rors Territories in Lomhanh, and other Parts of
italj; which he claims and (eizes, as the Patrimo-
ny of the Church. It was a foul Adion indeed^
to invade the Dominions of an abfent Prince, at
that Time hazarding his own and the Lives of his
People in Defence of the Church of Chrift, againit
a powerful Army of Infidels : But the fubfequent
Anions of this Pope fliew him the greateft Infidel
of his Time ; for, whether through Envy at the
Emperor s Succefs in the Eaft, or Apprehenfion of
his growing Greatnefs, which might afterwards
eclipfe the Papal Grandeur, (no Matter which,
for neither can excufe the Bafenefs of the Acftion)
he moft treacheroufly confpires with the Knights-
Templers to deftroy the Emperor : To compleat
which impious Defign, he writes to the SoUan of
the Saracensy inftruciing him how he might lur-
prize Frederic upon the Banks of Jordan. The ge-
nerous Soldat^ abhorring fuch Perfidy, not only ac-
auaints the Emperor with the Confpiracy, but
(ends him the Pope's very Letters, which were an
tmdeniable Teftimony of his Holinefs's Treachery.
The Editors give not the leaft Hint of this Part of

C c 2 the

( 388 )

the Story, but fall to railing moft furioudy flgainff
the Emperor, for having, after his great Siicce&
in AJia, and taking Jeruf/lem, macic a Peace with"
the Solilan without the Confent and Knowledge ofr
the Princes, Con. T.pr. 1. p.^io. He did maktf '
a Peace with the Scuiin, and indeed it was high'
Time; for how could that Prince be faid to be fare,
when the Bifiiop of Rojwcj who ought to have pro-
tefted his Dominions in his A-bfence, baiely dit
pofll-d him of them, and at a Diftance engaged ifl
a villainous Conl'piracy againft his Life ? Which
he had inevitably iofJ, but for the Generofity of
an honed: Heathen, whofe Morals by this Ai^Off
far outfhined the Profeflion of Chriftianity in thij
Infidel-Pope; and for the Ten Years Peace, as thtt
Editors call it, it was not only prudent, but gene-
rous and grateful in him. For in the firft Place,
ie was Time for him to return to recover his Domi-
nions, which the Pope had ravilhed from him in
h« Abfence : Next, he could not propofe any Se-
curity to his Perfon among fuch Devotees ot the
A*man Prelate's Ambition, as the Templers, who,
though they had taken upon them the Crofs, yet
fought and confpired againft the Intereft of it.
And laftly, the generous Ad: of the Sohlav, in dif.
covering the treacherous Confpiracy againft his
Life, demanded this grateful Return, thoBgh it
had been upon hard Terms, which this was nc
But though the Editors fay nothing of thefe
Aftions in this Pope's Life, yet in the Two Epiftlt
of Pope Gregmy, tnz.. XI. and XII. Cos. T.
far. I. f. ^ijj '& 540. &c. he charges the Emj
ror with trie blackeft Calumny that can beinver
t*;d; efpecially in the latter, where, to the Arc"
bifliop of Canterbury and his Suffragans, he ma"
a dimial Complaint of the unjuft Charge of 1
Emperor, but does not clear himfelf of any P

(3S9)

of it, any mor<e than by downright denying fom:5
of it. After feveral hard Names, he tells them,
liow the Emperor had belied him^ in faying he had
q^nqai^'d him becaufe he went to the Holy-Land
witfiout having fued for Abfolution ; and that by
bedding a Correfpondence with the SoUan of the
Sifracensy he had preyented his Sijccefs in Recovery
of the HoIyrLand. Now^ as heavy as this Charge
isi rhe Pope does not alleviate it by any tolerable
AfflWer i tor he fays, ihid. ;>. ;4i. ^* That he, (viz^
• the Empero' ) defpifing the Authority of the
" Keys, enters Syria wjthout having firft received
^ Ablbiution ; where between him and the Soldan
*' a Truce was agreed upon for Six Years." All
dus is true, and yet no Scandal on the Emperor,nor
Excuie for the Pope's correfponding with an Infidel
Prifkce againft a Chriftian. Such weak Defences
dg but confirm an Accufation ^ and his Holin^G
had as good have faid nothing, fince he fpeaks io
Ikde to the Purpofo. But the great Defign of
Ihefe two Epiftles aforefaid is to wheedle the King
of England into the Pope's Intereft againft the Em-
peror.

Ttie Epiftie of Qermanus , who ftyles himfelf
Archbifbop, not Patriarch of Con/fantinopfey is the
iBoft fiilfome and prophane Piece of Flattery that
^er was penn'd by a Rowan Parafite, and fo very
Dolike a Patriarch of the Greek Church, by the
Conceflions of unlimited Supremacy to that of the
Ktmijh^ that if cannot gain Credit enough with the
ingenuous to be look'd upon as genuine, but rather
tbifted in as a Confirmation of the Acknowledg-
ment of the Supremacy from a Patriarch of Con-
^antinofle. This appears plainer yet from the two
Epiftles of Pope Gregory IX. in Aqfwer to this of
GermanttSy which is written in the very fame Style
sm4 AiTj and in the fame Phrafe, confirming the

C 3 Con-

( 39° )

Conceflions and Acknowledgments of GermaaHSj
oo.]y Gregory in die Second (which is rhe Sixth in
Number, ih. p. 32.^ .) enlarges the Power of the
Keys fomewhac beyond what Germanas does in his;
who only calling the Sword of Anathematization
3 Two-edg'd Sword, ih.p. 2i9,Pope Gregory fearing
that Expreilion of Gcrmmm fiiould not mfficient-
ly be underftood, takes upon him to add to and
explain it from a Text ot Scriptuie. " There are
'' two Swords, fays he, which the Lord thought
' fit, for the reftr.iining of Spiritual and Corporal

■ Offences. If you grant the material (or Corfo-
' ral) Sword to belong to the Temporal Power,'

mark what our Lord fays to Peur in Mat. 26. 51,

■ Fut up thy Sv'ord mo Lis Place. Where by iho

■ Word, thy, he meant the materia! sword. And
' as to the Spiritual Sword, no Body queftions.
' that by Special Commillion he gave the Powe?
' of Binding and Looling to St. Faer. Therefore!

■ both Swords are deliver'd to the Church, one
' to be exercis'd by the Prieft, the other by the

■ Soldieraccording to the Direction of thePrieft."
What a ridiculous Inference is here, and how un^
fair is it to deduce an Original of Power from a
curt and imperfect Text? Without Doubt the
Sword with which St. Peter ftnotethe High-Prieft'ji
Servant was his own, and therefore no Emphafii
belongs to the Pronoun Thy more than to any otheg
Word in the fame Sentence. But the Contexi
(which his Inrallibilily over-Sook'dorwas ignorai
of) puts the whole beyond Difpute. Put up t^
Swerd into his PL-ce, far they which hike the StvoK
Pall peri(l} byiheSiverd. Now, if they will derivi
their Power of the Temporal Sword from thj
Text, they take it with a Curfe; and indeed it ha
literally proved fo wherever they liave ufed ^
But from both Text and Cojicext it is plain, 014

F (391)

Saviour forbad the Vis of the Civil Sword to li
Difciples, and confequencly to their Followers and
Succeffors ; and the more to reftrain them from it,
he threatens them with the Punifhmenc of Pmjliing
by it. As to the Power of Bhiding and Loo/!»g,wnicht
he fays, by fpecial Commiffion is appropriated to
P«er, the Infallible Judge is as much out as in the
other. I readily grant that our Bleffed Lord,
Alat. 16.19. gs'fc the Keys of the Kingdom of
Heaven to Peter, and likewife the Power of binding
and loofing : But doth this imply that he gave it to
him only ? Certainly not. And it's plain that he
gave the fame Power to the reft of his Difciples,

from that of St. John 20. 22^ 23. Receive ye

the Holy Gbofi. Whofofver Sins ye remit, they are re-
mittedunto them; and whofoever Sim ye retain, they are
retained. Our Lord did not fay, Receive thou the
Holy GhoftjC^c. in the lingular Number; but re-
ceive Te the Holy Ghoft, whole Sins Te remit, and
whofe Sins Ye retain. Which Difpenfation was
equally beftow'd on chem all, without Referve or
Reftraint.

But before we part with Germany's Epiftle to
this Pope, there is a prophane Palfage in it, which
renders it very fufpicious ; and, by its Similitude
to that of Pope Honorim III. to the flilhops of
England, carries a Note of Forgery by fonie Crea-
ture of the Pontificate in it. After an Invocation
■wf, and Supplication to the Bleffed Jefus, head-
^Hrefles himfelf to the Pope in thele Words. Con.
Rn II. Par. I. p. 518. " Having firft lifted up our
** Eyes to the Heavenly Mount, from whence we
'* have pray'd for Help, we next apply our felv^s
" to Thee moft Holy Father, who pofrefleft the
" Primacy of the Apoftolick See , that thou '
*^ wouldft defcend from the Height of Glory
" to hearken to the Words of me a wretched "
C c 4 " Ctea-

( 39^ )

7 Creature* This Ei^preffion is fb ycry likQ the
forefaid Ponci&cal Arrogance^ chat it feems But «
Copy or Tranicript from ic ; and caiinoc by any
realonable Man be allowed to be the genuine Sente
of a Patriarch of the Gred Church, which never
yet m^de fuch mean Conce^ions and Applications
to the Patriarch of JHome upon any Occ^fion what-
foever, but rather infifted pn her own Rights and
Prerogative in Dppofition to Roffte.

I fliali make but one Remark on thefe Epiftles
l)efore I leave them? except wh^t fhali cafually
0d\ in the Way during the Pontificate of (his Pope.
Pope Crcgary in his Fifth Epiftle to Germanufy ili.
£.2 22. very inaufpicioudy Humbles upon an ancient
Mift^ke of Pope Jmrcleus, who derives the Word
Ctfbas (which is the Syriac^zmt of Perfr, ' figniiV''
ing a Stone) from the Gretk Wprd x^^^^^ whic^
Pope Gre^try IX. in this Epiftle confirms by this
AlIuHon.' As the VtrfeSHon or Plenitude of theSemfis is
contained in the tteady from which e^ery Party as aStnum
from its Fountain'^ ts by Secret DuBs derivd: Proving
St. Peters Supremacy by this filly Mi'ftake.

Jhe reft of this Epiftle attempts to prove St, Pe-
feri Supremacy in Oppofition to that of St Pmj^
ifirom the above-nientioned Texts out of St. Mattbw
and St. Johny which h^ve aireadv been fufliciently
refuted."

J.D. 1229, Cardinal Remanm y Pope Ctregmys
ILegace, prefided in the Council of Tckiifey the firffi
Twelve Canons of which relate particularly ' to
the Inquifition and its Power. The Fourteenth
ftri^lv forbids the Laity the U(e of any Books o£
die Holy Scriptures, except thfe Pfalms, anc| their
6wn Breviary; which/ that they hiight thelels un-
Herftand, they are forbidden in the vulgar Tongue*
Bpt ^hjs w^s with Defign, as they pretend, to pre-
Tttif ' the Growth of Hercly : tho' in Truth it was

(393 )

\f> pblige the Laity to an imf^icit Dependance oo
(fteir whimlical Expoficions, and difingenuous In-
Brpretations of Holy Wjit, and chiefly to fupprefs
(ht Alhingenfes indl^tuJoa, whole Leadsc Pettr IVaL
Jiuty in the mh Century, h.<d begun to expound
[he Nfw Te^anttnt to the People in the vulgar
Tongue, and from thence inftrudted them in found
Principles of Faith, and true Moral Doifttine. But
the World, according ro this Canon, muft remain
ftili in Darknefs, and receive no Benefit of that
Gofpel-Light which the Son of God intended for
the Relief of all Mankind. There have been and
are ftill too many, who uncall'd officioufly take up-
on them to interpret the Hofy .■■cripture, and very
often through Ignorance or Msi-lncention pcrvcrc
the Senfe to their vile Purpofes ; hut to deprive the
bity utterly of the Ufe of them.is as wild an Ex-
tream as the other, and of as dangerous Confe-
guence.

The Inquifition having by Degrees in feveral
Councik gain'd Strength, but chiefly from the
Diploma of the fupieam PontiiF to all of them,
did not appear in its full Force and Vigour till the
Third Council of Nirbenfie, which was heldX D.
i2^f. The Second Council of TJoufe, AD. 1219,
in the firft Canon appoints the Number of the In-
quifirors, wz,. One Prieft, and Two, Three, or
more Laymen, as Occafion fliall oiFer. The Se-
cond Council of ^r/«, A.D. 12^4. Can. j. fays
the fame ; and other Councils are very indulgent
to the Growth of this Shop of Cruelty. But the
Third Council of Narbonne gives it the finifhing
Stroke; tho' it might more properly be faid to be
done by Pope Gregory IX. 's Mandate, For tho' the
Editors, in the Infcription before the Canons of
this Council, would have us believe, that this was
4 whoU

( 394 )

wholly their AA, without any Inducement or In-
ftigation of another, direifting thus ; " Freer by the
** Grace of God of Narbanne, John of Aries, RaimunA
'' oi Aix, Archbifhops, and theirSuffragans, to the
*' beloved and faithful Sons in Chrift, the Brothers-
" Inquifltors of the Order of Preachers, greeting.
Con. 71 Tar. i. ji. 488. Yet it is plain from Sfmdi-
nut's Continuation of Baromus, T. t, ad An. Iijj.
that it was the immediate Mandate of Pope G«|o.
ry IX. who firft inftitured the Brothers-Preachers
Inquifitors. That Author is plain : Mandata at-
cefto a Sede Apofiolica de Coficilio im^srtiendo Fratrihui
Tradicatorilms, ream in illis Partibui confiitMtu Inauiji-
torlbm contra Hareticoi ejuomodo fe gerere adverjui m
deberent 29 Capitula condidtrunt de Peenisy Cfc. From
whence it appears, that the Fathers of this Coun-
cil had received Orders and Inftrudions from the
See of Rome what to do, and how to behave them-
felves againft the Herccicks, which they were to
impart to the Brothers Preachers, who were by
this Mandate conftituted Inquifitors. The 29
Chapters or Canons of this Council are hut fo ma-
ny Di«ftates from the Pope, ieveral of which in-
timate as much; more particularly the Second,
which forbids Flerericks being allow'd by the In-
quifitors to tranfport thenifelves any where beyond
Sea, according to the Toft's Prohihition. And tlie Se-
venth, which allows the Inquifitois to add to, or
diminifli the Pennances of Hereticks, as they (hall
think fit, according to the Power committed to them bj
the Church ef ROME. And many others to tho
fame Purpoie. So that this Order of Preachers,
who are by thefe Canons of this Council confirm'd
Inquifitors in thefe Parts, received their primaiy
Inftirution from the Pope^ and which is only tranf-
mitted to them here by the F.ithers of this Coun-
cil j

( 39S )

dl ; but undoubtedly with this Defien^ to make
thele Prelates thus confenting the Inuruments of
conveying this Power to thelnquifitors over them-
^Ives^ when any of them fball ad in Oppofition
to the Iqtereft or the Apoftolick See. Fatal Expe-
rience has too often explained this to be a Pro|e<^
of the Court of Rome to eftablifli their ufurp'd Su-
premacy ; for in thofe Countries where the In*
Joifition has been eftablifh'd^ the ancient Orthodox
Methods of Canonical ProceiTes have been laid
ifide^ and the lawful Power of Councils hath been
iiMx:ed to fubmit to the arbitrary Determination of
a few Regulars^ who, according to the Pradice of
tfic pureft and moft primitive Times, were Subor-
di^tes in a very low Degree to Metropolitan and
[ Dioceian Bifliops. Thus the Ariltocracy of the
• • Church was diilblv'd ; and Rome^ which was but
a Part of the whole, and for many Ages but mean,
became Head, by thefe and other ^Encroachments
and Ufurpations. And although the 13 th Canon
pf this Council referves a Power to the Biftiop of
Hwffcof abfolvingand impofing Pennanceson thofe
obfiinate Offenders who fhall favour Hereticks, or
negled to perform Pennances injoin'd j yet the In-
auif)tor§ of^ later Times have extended their Power
to far, as to threaten the very Monarch of the
Church with it, in the Perfon of Pope Innocent XL
for favpuring Molinos the ^ietifi. The latter Part
of the 29th Canon is a Confirmation of what has
beep faid of the Pope's dilating thefe Canons to
this Council j for they acknowledge, " They of-
*^ fer not their Advice in thefe Matters, which
^* Wpnld be a high Affront to the Apoftolick See,
^* from whence they (the Inquifitorsj had received
f* their Power ^ but zealoufly offer their Help, a^
f^ they were commanded by the fahie Apoftolick
" • '^See:

( 39^)

" See ; /tcut & mhit ah iffa Afopolie* Sedt maniaw^
" eji,&c. Con- T.ii. Par. i.f. fOr.

All the Canons of this Council relare wholly to
rhe Inquilltion ; and are indeed but fo many LoJ
Starts upon the feveral Parts of Cruelcy they treaff
of. I fhall inftance but in a few. "^ The tidi
" forbidi the Names of the Wirnefle* to be publifli' _
" by Any Sign or Word, according to the Ordei
" of riie Pope; and chat, if the Perfon accufed
" fhall urge that he has Enemies, rhe Inquifitof|
" ftiall demand their Names, and the Caufe d
" their Differences, that the Truth may be knoiml
Cen,T ii.Var. I. p. 494. This is reckon'd a ver^
unjudicial Proceeding in [,ay-Cafcs ; but is mticfr
more unjuftifiable in Religious, wherein Religioitf
Jiidges ought to exert their Charity in the moft
tender Sentiments of Perfons and Things. Thert:
never yet was a Man fo perfe*^: as to live without
Enemies, and it has too frequently appeared^tSat
the mod Virtuous were the mod violently aitack'd,
and therefore the mod drift Regard ought to be
had to the Prefervation of their Innocence, which
many Times futFers, whiift GuUt triumphs in Inv-
puntty. There is an innate Quality in InnocencCj
which has often charm'd the mod malicious Accu-
fer, and baffled a falfe Evidence,tho' of the moft'
harden 'd Front ; but when an innocent Perfon is'
thus artack'd in the Dark, it is fcarcely poflible
for him to make his Defence ; and what is pradic'd
in no Court of Judicature in the Chriftian WorI4
but in this of the Inquifition.

The 24th and ijthCanons add dill to the Dark-
nefs of thefe Proceedings ; for they allow, i^/A
" all Perfons, tho' Criminals, fcandalous, and even
*' Partakers of the Crime it felf, to be admitted as
*' Accufers and Witneffes, provided that their Tc*
ftimon'

(.397 )

'' ftimony or Accufation does not {)roceed more
'^ from Malice than any true 2Leal to Juftice : For,
" fiqr they, there are many Crimes which weaken
'* an Evidence, but not take it off, efpecially if
*• rfic Witncfles have fatisfied the Law. Thefe
two Canons are grounded upon a very falfe Bafis^
for how frequently has the Malice of Men tranf-
ported' them beyond Truth and Juftice, to teftify
Kidnft their Neighbaurs, not only in common
dales, but thofe of Life, and this in the Eye of
the World has falfly been interpreted Zeal to Ju-
fficc. But then, as to Perfons concern d in the
iaine Crime with the Accufed, I cannot fee how
cbefe Canons or any elfe c^n make it out that they
ought to be admitted as legal Witneffes : For Firft,
tbota^h they have made canonical Satisfi)<ftion for
[lirf^ Crimes, and are thereby become Re£H in Curia,
yet there ought to be a particular Regard had to
the Weight of their Evidence. But Secondly, if
they are involved in the* Guilt of the fame Crime
witfi the Accufed, they cannot be faid to have
flttde canonical Sacisfadion, and confequently are
not legal Witneffes. Thefe Coniiderations would
weigh mightily in other Courts of Judicature. But
theris. are other Hardfliips ; The 26th Canon fays,
^ FF any Man fhall obftinatdy deny the Crime by
* which he is judg'd a Heretick, or Favourer of
'* liich, either by Witnefs, or other Proof, (which
'* can he no other than Clrcumftance) he fliall notwith-
•*' flinding be efteem'd a Heretick.*' This Canon
b plainly founded upon the two former^ but with
this ftrrprovemLnt, viia.. that of circumftantial Proof,
if there be no other Evidence ; which makes the
Cafe of the Accufed ftill more unreafonable ; For
ftppofmg a Set of hard-oiouth'd Evidence, either
through Malice, Fear, Hope of Gain, or faving
their own Lives, fwear Home againft an innocent

Per-

(3?8)

Pcrfon ; or^ if fuch pofitive Evidence be v/intitigi t
bare circumftantial Proof be alledg'd againft the ;
Perfon accufed^ he fhall be condemned ^s a Here- f
tickj or Favourier of fuch. This is as fevere as it is fc
unreafonable, for tho' this Canon pretends to give fe
a Reafon for it, 'viz^ ^^ That he is manifeftly im- \
^^ penitent that will not confefs his Fault : ' Yet ;
that PerjTon who, being innocent of the Crime he
is accufed of, that ihall be fo unjuil as through
Fear or otherwife to accufe himfelf, cannot be (akt
to be innocent to himfelf, tho' he is of the Crime;
and he is indeed guilty of his own Blood, but not
of what he (lands, accufed ; which is no Juftifica*
tion of this Canon, or its Reafon. Such are the
unreafonable Methods of this Court of Inquifitioa \
which, tho' they were defign d againft others, have
often enfnar'd tne very Inquifitors themlelves, who
then, though too late, condemn d fuch unjuft Pro-
ceedings.

Gregory IX. now draws near the End of his Pon-
tificate and Life, but not of his Malice. In the
Year 1239, he again excommunicates the Emperor
Frederick ; and by his Legate Jacoby Cardinal Bi-
Ihop of Vrenefie^ fends a Letter to Lewis King of
France j wherein, after a long Encomium on nim-
stnd his Predecellbrs, he fues for Aid againft the
Emperor, towards whom he is not fparing of In-
veftives. But the Emperor making light of all
this> the Cardinal Legate calls a Council at Aielie^
now Meauhy in France ^ where, having before pub-
lifli'd the Sentence of Excommunication againft the
Emperor, he commands (bme of them upon thdr
Obedience to go with him perfonally to Rjomei^
And the more efFedually to ruine the Emperor's .
Intereft, the Pope advifes and perfuades his Soii<
Henry to take Arms againft him. But thefe wicked
Methods had their oeferved Succefs ; for the good

I { 399 )

rPope being defeated by the Emperor, is forc'd to
accept of wliat hard Conditions of Peace the Con-
queror would grant j which he was as dexterous
at violating as any of his Predeceflbrs. For the
Emperor is no fooner retic'd, but he renounces the
Articles of Peace, excommunicates the Emperor
once more, and ablblves his Subjetis from their Al-
legiance to him. This was a Home Strobe indeed,
and, no Doubt, heartily meant ; but it wanted its
defiled End ; For Succefs ftill attending the Erape-
for, his Holinefs is defeated at his own Weapon.
The Emperor, not to be behind-hand in ib pious
a Precedent, remonftrates to the Germans the un-
meafurable Pride of the Roman Pontiff, which no-
ttnng lefs than Univerlklity both in Church and
$tate can gratify ; which fo prevail'd with the Bi-
ibops of Germany, that they immediately threw off
(he Roman Yoak, and declaring, that the Biffiop of
Rtme had no Right in Germany, they abfolv'd the
Emperor from his Exionimunii;acion ; which fo
deeply afFetled good Pope Gregory, that he died of
Grief; iho' the Editors, in their Account of him,
fay, that lie died of Grief for the captive Bifbops
that were taken Prifoners by the Emperor as they
freregoing toRome. Con. T. ii. Par. i. f. 310.

[ 1241. J Cele^ine IV. iiiccCQds, Pope Gregory XX.
i Man, according to Mat. Paris, of good Life
ted Learning: But being very old and infirm,
lie in few Days refign d the Pontificate with his
Breath. Confidering the entangled and confus'd
^tate of Affairs both of the Empire and the Church
W this Time, it is almoft impoffible but that this
Tope muft be (chifmaticallyelefted. This the Edi-
(ors very unluckily, as ufually, ftart ; but more lame-
•ly excuie. Con. T. i r. Par. i . f . f 90. Matt. Parity
Aey fay, writes. That Pope Cekfi-ine was chofen in
icmfm: for, according to the Firft Canon of the
"^ ■ Third

(40° )

)Ught to M

Third General Latcran Council, there ought
Two Thirds of the Cardinals ac thcEledion of a
pope ; which ac this Time could not be had, moft
of them bein^ detained by the Emperor. But thJj
ihey would leem to take off by the weak Help of
Ahboi StaAenfisy who, they fay, tells us. That th«
two Opponent Schifmatical Competitors refigningy
Ctlcfi'mt was legally chofen in the Room of Pope
Grugory. This is fo far from excufing, that it con*
firms this to be a Schiissatical Eledionjby puttii^
in One Schifmatical Eirtiop upon the Refignatiort
of Two. Beficies che Editors themfelves gire for jl
Reafon, in the Vacancy of the Sec of Rome upofl
Cih^me's Death, " That it was neither fafe Mt
" convenient, in the Abfence of the captive CaN
" dinals, to proceed to the Eleftion of a Pontiff"
Which may in Parity of Reafon hold in the CiJfel
of Celffiine, after Pope Gregory IX. 's Deceafe, (fof
then the Cardinals were imprifon'd) as well as ii»
the Cafe of Innocent IV. a.(Kr CcU^ine's; whenth*--
Holy See was vacant for Twenty Months. Thk
is all the Editors can make of it ; and their FrientJ.
CabhafmitK pafies k over in Silence ; only in hU
Chronological Index inferts Cele/line, without an)f
Mark of Schifiti^ or Vacancy of the See, till Jnw**
cenr TV's Election ; which, notwithftanding the po*
fitive Accuunt the Editors give of it in the Lifecrf
this Pope, is as queftionable as Pope Cdefiine's. *
[1Z45. ] hmceiii IV. before called ^(wirfW, S
by them faid to be cholen Pope the 24th of .7*»»«
by the comnion Confenc of the Cardinals, whon
Enlargement was obt:iincd at che Requeii of Baitft
win Emperor of Cenflant'inofkt and Lewis King of
France. Con. T. 11. Tftr.i. p. ^97- This might pafs fojf
Truth with Tome that read no further, but the v&*
ry fame Authors, //-(i/.f. 6^4, 65 j. deftroy rhe very
Piaulibiiiiy of it, by a flat Contradiction in theif
Hifto-

( 4«^i 1

Ififtory of the Firft General Council of . L/fl^j,
which was the Firft Council called by Innotent IV,

*' CardinaUf vix fofi viginti Menfis Innoccntium quar^
'* tum^ piriiTp DpBrind & Virtute frajtanum Pontifl-
•' cem maximum deleger,unt. Hie Pontifex fiatim curp
? Friderico Je face egit^ Hominefque grav^Jjimas ad ilium
^ mijhy mi aquijjimas ei Vacis QondiUones..frofonermVi
" ^ f^J^^^^T^h utPatrfs qui in Tugna nanjali cafU
'^ fueranty uf fafp fromiferatj Liberos rcdd^reu : Hii
^ Tcntificis C$bortationibus cum Frid,ericttf obteniferar§
" nMety tire. The Cardinals, after near Tvp emy.
" Months Vacancy^ chpfe Innocent IV.^ Pope ^ a.
^ Man eminent for Learning and gpodXife :. Who
** imtQediately treats with the Eiiiperpr about
*', Peace, and fetting . at Libei;ty thofe Fathers
" which . were taken in the Sea-Fight^^ as he. had

no Mean^,
." But to
explain this Relation a little, more^ and take off the?
moft minute Obje<9:ion j if any one ftiould think
^t the Word P^rrw does not mean theCa,rdinak
ahd Bishops, look, but a few. Lines back, ibid. 3n4
they are called by thofe vory Natncs^ Efifcopi c^

Cardinales cafti tunty &c. ^^ The Genoefi Ships fal-
'^ ling in with Friderics fleet, the Biftiops and
'*■ Cardinals were taken and carried to^the Eippe-
" ror/* ^ From, hepce it muft naturally be infer'd,
■fhat^the Cardinals . being detained by the Empe-
rpr, cjoufd qot be at the Eledion of Pope J;2»<w;e»f
any nibre than at Ce/fy?/Ws i and confequently chat
Story of the Editors, which tells us that Innocent IW
Was eleded by the common Confenc of the
Cardinals, who. were fet at Liberty by Frideric at
the Inftahce of the l^mperpr Baldwin and King
Xfu/ity is a dircd Falfity. . Such Romantick Authors
lii^ve need of better Memories ! But they goon,;
ihd* truly when their Hand's in, they know not

D d when

*'■ often pf omis d. But Frideric would by n<
".fiearkeh.toany of thefe Propofals, &c''

( 4<^2 )

when or where to leave off. Ibid f. f 97. ^^ This
^^ Eleiftion, lay they^ was noc in the left pleafing
'^ to Fridtric^ who kti^w Inmcent to be a juft and
" generous Man ; and therefore he was afraid that
^^ he (hould find him, who wiiilft a Cardinal was
^^ his Friend^ to be his Enemy when Pope." This
is very odd; for on the contrary Fr/Wcr/c had the
greater Reafon to expeiSt a Friend in the Pope
than an Enemy 5 they both, according to the Eoi-
tors, having been good Friends before. And as to.
FriJerics Difiikc of the Elcftion, the Inference
fhews much Malice in the Author, without juft
Ground; for he muilbe the moft abandon d Wretch,
imaginable, that can be angrj' at any one for his
Vcrtue : And ?.% to the Flection of this Pope be-
ing ungraceful to the Erriperor, it had been better
for the Editors to have been filent ; for any Perfbn
will be apt to conclude, that that Prince who had
the Electors in his Power, had he been fuch a
Monfter as the Friends of the Pontificate make
him, would have pointed out a Pope for them to
choofe^or continued them inPrifon. ThefeThintt
put together make the Election of this Pope ftiU
darker ; and fucli contradictory Stories make the
Editors, in the Opinion of the ingenious and im«^
partial, but very Triflcis.

Pope Innocevt IV. having obtained the Pontifical
Chair, prefcnrly proje^ls the Chaftifement of the
Fjnperor Frideric, (a very flcnder Token of ante«
cedent Friendfhip between them I ) which that he
might perform with the greater Plaufibility and
Form, he propofes to do it in a General Council.
But this the Emperors Power in Italy prevents.
The Pope therefore embarks in a Genoefe Ship^
A D. 1244. 2nd lafely arrives in France^ where
the Year following at Lyons he calls a General Coun-
cil, to which he liimmons the Emperor^ who fent

Ad^

( 40:3 ?

Advocates CO defend hisGaufcv; among whoni^ one
Xhaiam^ an eloquent and learned Mao^ (b :well
behav'd himfelf in the Emperoi^s Caufe, that he
refuted the Reafbns and Arguments, objeded againft
liis Maftei*. Cm, 71 1 1, Tar. i.f.6^ f. But he might
as well have laid nothing. The Pope prolecutes
fiDDioufly^ and the Council determine in Prejudice
(tf the Emperor, who is excommunicated in this
Foita--—- *^ We declare and pronounce the fore-
^ (aid Priiice, who hath rendered himfelf imworthy
^^ of Imperial and Regal Dighity^ and who by his
^. Iniquities is rcjeded by God from governing,
^^ excootmunicate, and fencentiatly deprive him
'^ of alt Honour and Dignity j abfolving ' all thofe
^^ who were under any Obligation of paying Al-
? legiance to him from their Oath : And, bV Ver-
^ tue of our ApoftoHck Authority, we ftriiftly
^ forbid every one for the future to obey or regard
'f him as Emperor or King, and pront)unce all
^ thoft iffifaih excommittiicate, who fhall advife,
'^ affift or favour him as i^ch. And that thofe
** whofe Office it is to choofo an Emperor, have
'f Liberty to proceed to the Ele<ftion of a SuceeC-
^^ for/' Ikid.f, 64f. Thil is a memorable Con-
dnuation of the mmanPontifTs ufurping the Power
of depo(ing Princes, nor i$ it the laft by many.
In this Coundl Pope Innocent wa§ fure to carry his
Itotnt in every Thing he propbfed^ relating either
to the Oreik or Latin Church. For beiides the
great Number of Cardinals, Bifhops, Abbots^ and
inferior Cler^, there were prefent the Ei^ieror
of CmftantinofU^ and the Patriarchs of Cmfiantino-
' pk and Antiach ; who are noW become Fiefs of the
Pontificate of Rome ^ and the Patriarchs no more
than her Legate in their own Sees. To fecure this
ConqueH therefore, Which his Predeceffors had
Stained, and which he as fuccefsfuUy maintains,

D d 2 this

C 404 )

this Pope, to make the Greek Empire and Chnrdi
hold more dependentt}' of the Church of Row*,
the more earneftly puflies on the Recovery of the
Eaftern Empire from the Saracmsj^who had by this
Time over- run the greateft Part of it. In order to
which, the laft Four Canons of this Council were
made. The Fourteenth taxes all Ecclefiaftical Be-
nefices. The Fifteenth obliges all Prelates earneft-
ly to prefs their People to bequeath in their Willi
fomethirig toward the Recovery of the Holy-Land,
and the Empire of Romania, fro fam-um TeccaminmA
Rcmiffitne. In thisCounci! Popelnnocewf IV. Created
fevcral Catdinals, and was the firft that diftin-
guifti'il thein by giving the Red Hat, in Token,
that ihey fhould always be ready to fpend their
Blood in Defence of the Chriftian Religion againft
aH Oppofers, efpecially iri^/n-ii; JI. late Emperor,
1 as they call him) who had been the great Perfe-
Cucor of the Roman Church. Con. T. 11. Tar. I.
f. f 98. The Emperor ftill labours under the heavy
Refentmentof the Eilhopof Rome, which is fevere-
ly repeated, yJ. D. 1248. in the Council of f*fc»f(rf
iaFrence , where, in the Prefence of Two Cardi-
nals, and the Bi (hops of Four Provinces, there ii
an Addition to the Second Canon in Prejudice of
the F,mperOr, i/j^ That to the Oath which all aro
bound to take for Prefervacion of the Peace, thii
fee, added, " That they fhall give no Aid, and
•" flloWno Favour to that Schifmatick Friderh, XA-
f'.ftijrber of the Peace, ;ind Author of Sedition."
Xhfri'J'vYentv iecond Canon of this Council goei
fufiherj-'and excommunicates all Clergymen and
Prelates who fhall affift or favour the Emperor;
and if any of therp fliall dr.re to call him in, thejl^.
are to be deprived of their Benefices and Digni-
ties ; from which Sentence they can be abfolv'd by
nonCjbutthe Pope himfelf or hisfpecial Mandate*

the-

( 4°S J

^e Year after the Emperor dies, and his Sori^

mradand Manfred, claiming their hereditary Righr^

lis Holinefi oppoies them with an Army of Croj-

*^a ; but not lucceedlng this Way againft chern,

5 opens his Magazine oX Anathema s, and excom-'

launicates them both : Notwithftandiug which/

Conrad fucceeds his Father Fri,/er/V, though hito-

ettit IV. and AUxander IV, oppos'd him ; the latter

of which intended to have crown'd IVilliam Earf

of HoU-md Axiti-Caefarj but he was flain in hts Way

to Rome by the Frifont.

f I2f4.] Roland Nephew to Pope Gregory J\.
aod fomewhat related lo Innofent HI. fucceeds /w-
nicentlV. under the Name of Alexander I'V. He
was as aAive as any of his Predeceflbrs in the Pro-
fecutton either of the Hereticks, or the old Quar-
rel between the Emperor FrUerlc and the Popes du-
ring that Time ; and that he may feeni to outdo
■'ias PredeceffoFS, he falls heavily on the Hereticks
"*' his Legate P««- de LamhalU in the Council of
•w, wherCj in the Sixth Canon, the more to ter-
/ People from entertaining or favouring Here-
ticks, it is decreed, That the Houfe vvherein a
Heretick ftiall be found fliall be deftroyed, and the
Ground whereon it flood confifcated. In the
Twenty fifth Canon, That if it (hall appear, that
any one died in Herefy, his dead Body fliall be
digged up and burnt.' And in the Twenty fixth,
T^t the Temporal Power fliall, under Pain of
Ecclefiaftick Cenflire, be corapell'd to confifcate
their Eftates, and exhumate their Bodies. And to
feew how abfolute by Degrees this Office of Tnqui-
ficion grew, the Twenty eighth Canon plainly de-
monftrates ; for any Perfon, though but fufpetTed
of Herefy, that being legally fummoned, as they
call it, ftiould ablent or refhfe to appear before the
t>iocefan orlnquifitors, fhoyld be condemned as a
"" Dd 3 Here-

_ :(4o6)

Heretick, though nothing was provd agairrft him.
This is arbitrary co the very utmoft ; for, conftder-
ing rhe latitude pi the 'Inquilitors Comniiffion,
few.Perfons, againft whom they had any Pique,
could efcape their Vulture Ciavvs, where Sufpicioni
alone Hiall be counted a Crime, ai|d for tiieir baiBt
abfencing incur the Sentence., There is one Thingt
at the End . ot this Qouncil worth noting. CoJJUrtf^
obfcf vjng from Daehcrius the exad Time of thii
Cottpqil, Uys, it was called at My^ b}' the Coma
iTiand of Lcvns King of the Franks. .Hence it i^
plain, that chough the Popes by tliair Legates held
Couiicils in Franci^ and preiided in thfttn by theift
Legates, yet they w«re call'd by the exprefs Cont^
n\aiid oi" the King. Con. Tom. XL fiir. i.f. 7j8. .

.In, feliePontilicatc of this Pope was chac nwn>?Ht
i_able Q^uarrel between the burbonirts, and the Frin,
a^> J^eodicant*, .and .-preachers; in which, Pop4t
Akif^vdss^W . moli: ignorainioufiy idiflinguifli'd hiniH
r^If in Favour ot" thple Wretches,-, wlioni (he Soj^;f
boniiU, arcn'd withijuftice and. Trothj raoft ftre-
nuqu(!y oppos'd,, Thf.. Dilpure jay ,,bei;weeo th*:
Lrni,ycirity,of ?«»;; in general and the forsfaid Fl'ift
ar^jthoiigh (he OollGge of Swi-anwerft^noft conH'
IgVCuoiif in it, and pa?ciculai:!y/f^/iMi» dcSt.Amert^
a learned DoAon thereof. Th«fe Preachers an4"
Mendiciinrs, through the Bigotry, and Indulgent»fc
of feveral Princes andl^ople, for, feme 1 ime ram^
bifid unconcroul'd, taking upon them to confef^'
and preach wherever they carac, iwichout the Coivl
lent ot' the Bifhopj utterly defpiiing all Canonfli
and Ecclejladical Rules ; and prot^f^tig voluncary^
Pover^j and Contempt of Richei, wandering lilfer)
.Strollers from Place to Place, u^dec a Pretejice o6t
Piety, they chous'd the filly People of their Mo^
ney. At laft they would pretend to teach the
Vouch in the University, but would not be fubjeft

2\Ai ; ^ - '**

( 407 )

to the Government of the Univerfity. This was
Part of rhe X^uarrel. In the Year iiS4) or the
Year foUowing/the pious Brethren publifti'd a
Bpok^ which they pretend was written by JoEn of
farmay General of the Minmtisy calFd, TJf £r^'-
nal Crofpel, or the Gofpel of the Holy ^bofi ; in Which,
'according to William de SuAfmre^ in his Book, P^
T^ericuUs mvijjifhdrum Temforum^ (^c. c. 8. p. 8, which

l^e wrote in Anfwer to them, thiey affirmed, TA^r

tbe Eternal Gcfpel, or Gojp^l of the Holy Gbofi^ v^as wore
ferftBj and bet\tr^ than tbe G off el of Cbri^ ; and rL/t

Son its Afpearance tbe Goffel of Cbfifi jhould be wij.
It becaule hisHoIinefs the Pope was immediately
applied to and concerned in this Cafe, I will be
iomewhat the more particuiar in the dangerous
4nd blaiphemouv^cnets of thjis Book from the

Afithbrity of jtdatt. Varis^ di Ann, I2)7, p. 9; 9.
rtic. Ejmeric. Dire^i)r^ Inqulji$:'par. 2. quafi, 9. feil. 4.
HuUi Hifior. Umverf TariJ. T\ ILL p. jjo. &U[ljcr,
de Cbrifi, EccL SuceeJl'. c. 9. fe^, j% 20, 2 1- &c. Be-
'fides the forefaid'blafphemdus^Upihions^ !:his Book
held^ Tiat tbe Internal Goffel excelled tbe Old and Nctt
Tifianrentj 'which b^culd bold in Foj'ce no longer than the

4KiMft^rf ana rsfCTTMk oayi/antmL ttm ^uzj tuat wnvt varn^

fiot ^ (sL neceiTary QUaliftcatioa iiideed for a Prea-
cher> or a Confeflor ! ) That Chrifi and tbe Holy yJpo-
*f)es ,Were not ferfeSf in a, conienifhti*ve Life, and that
jbe^ contemplative. Life, began jirfi to frk^ify under, Joti-
i^xrv'tbe Abbot y and mpro*ue imder his Succejfors. . The
^arifian Agademicks abhorring thefe execrable
Blaiphemie$3 unariimoufly agree to extirpate thcfc
damnable Podrihes j in order to which they cop-
'<!bbin the Boo|cV.aad expel the Friars, ai)d fend De-
legates to. the pope to juftify jthejr Proceedings.
line Matter being fo very flagitious, his Holincfs
• ' D d 4 QonR'nti

( 4.oB )

•

corjiCnvs to the condemning the Book, but would
have it done fo privittely, that it might not fcanda-
lize the Friars; fo teiiderly did the ^o(^//M*if treat
his Creatiires, though the worft of humane Race^
and raging even to Madnefs againft the Chriftian
Religion. THp Far'ijians continuing refolute iii
their Decrees againft the Friars, the good Pope,
-^. D. i2y6, lends a Letter to them, wherein he
feverely reprehends theni^' ani^ cfpocially Pfllliam Je
'S. Amdrcy their chief Champion : But the Acade-
micks continuing their former Refolution in De-
fence of the Chriftiai^ Religion againft this Antj-
chi'iftian Mon^rch^ to (bew whom he ferv'd, He
degrades Willi ftm^ and . Threje biher Doftors, and
deprives them of all EcclefiafticaJ Dignities ; and
taking thd Advantage of good King Jlew;*fVEafi-
nefs and Bigotry^ he procures their Bahiffiraent.
This Treatment . d6es not in' the Jeaft abate the
Courage of the Sufferers. Wtlliam 'de S. Amort
writes a farcati'cal Inventive againft the Friars,
wherein he expofes their Knaveries to the V^prldii
and very feverely reproi^cfcjes the Pope for his un-
reafonable Pride-' This Book, 'which was, De Pe-
rlculis no^ijjirnorum TewporuTn^ adverfus Mendicantes^

(Vis has been mentioned) was, with the Author,
condertiiied of Herefy, aind by the exfJrefs" Order
of Pope Alexander IV. Ijii'rht at 'JRowe and Tarii.
William not difcouraged at this,''purfues hisRelent-
ment i&gainft the Triafs, ' exhbrting all People to
forbear their Benevolence tO them^ for it was no
way meYitoridus to relieve 'a Pack of lufty lazy
Mbnk^, and who, to the great Prejudice and Scan-
dal of Pardchicil Priefts,.had unhwfully ufurp'd
jthe Office of Preaching and Cohfeffing. Ppp^
Alexander being ftill mOre incdns'd againft tiim,
m:ikcs a homie Blow at him ; and prevail'd fo'Tar,
i: to h::ve him banifhed all Parts of the King of
■ • • ' ' - • ' • • Trahzt%

( 40P )

Frances Dominions^ and forbids him to write or
teach^ under Pain of Excommunication. The
good Man dies foon after phis^ and is by the Friars^
Preachers^ and M^ndicancSj regiftred among the
Hereticks; but Lattrtntm Anglicufj the Abbot,
bravely def(@nded his Memory againft thefe prat*
ling Wretches:, and fucceeds William de St.Amvre in
is ReientmeQt, being a tcrribje Scbufge andirxe-
concileable Enemy to the lazy Friars. The £di-
cor$ in the Life of this Pope give a very gentle
Toiich pf this Matter, by faying, That be was fi
pe0t a FaiJourer^ of the Poar^ that be would not alloiti
fq BoQks to be vJiritten againft thpm. Con. Tom. XI*.
par. I. p. 716/ This in it felf is the moft infipid
>ad unneceifary Piece pjf Flattery that could bo
bub'd. upon his Memory ; apd is fb far from being
an Addition to his Charafter, that it directly im.
plies a Diminution of it : For as he muft be a very
ill Man that (hould write againft the Poor ^ fb con-
[equent:Iy he that can preypnt any fuch Writing,
ind does t)Ot, is equally as bad. But this is not the
Cafe : The Poor fhey here mean cannot be ima-
gined to be the wretched, diftreffed, hungry, na-
ked, ftarving Poor, againft whom no Man, I dare
affirm, to this Day ever wrote a Treatife ; but
they were the lazy, vagabond, ftrolling, poor,
mendicant Friars i and the Books wrote againft
them, which he would not allow, were what ho-f
neff orthodox fVtlliam de S. Amove publifliM. Thisi
Ts ftill difingenuous Dealing in the Editors, and t
fear .we ihall not find them more fincere the further
We go.

In the Year 1260, the Editors pretend a Coun-
cil at Arlesy under Florentine the Archbifhop thereof^
and his Suffragans. There is no Account or Hifto-
^y of this Council either in the Title or Preface
^o it, as is ufual in others j only CoJJ'art at the End
^' , ■ ' 4 of

( 410 )

of it very lamely and impertinently hxes tiicTime
of it from Part of the Preface, which is nothing
to the Purpofe. Co7i. T. XI. par. 2. p. 2;6i. The
Words from whence lie concludes the Date of thfe.
Council are thefe» Sicundam attribuunt Filloy & di^
ranjit Annis MCCLX. This relates no Way to th&
Time of the Council, but only to the Time whicbi :
the Old and New Teftament ftiould laft, which^
according to the Evangelium %J£ternfim^ lately mco*^ -
tioned, was no longer than the Year MCCLX- 1:?
io that Cojjart had better have relied vvholly on the £
Authority of the Codex ChifantfSy than have intro* ^
duced a Citation nothing to Purpofe. But the *r:
triie Reafon for introducing this Council, I am vc^ il
ry apt to think, was to reinforce an old Forgcrjf, \
which was foifted into the Fourth Council of Ggt- ^
thagcy A.D. 599. The Hundredth Canon of whidhi '-^
according to Gratictn and Peter Lombard^ Two Bit* >
thren in Iniquity, allov/s Lay-Baptifin in Cafe of
Necoffity • vviuch we have llifficiently^ already |,
confuted
End

Sake of the Second Canon of it ; which plainly
allows the fame; for it lays, Thaz on Holidays the
Tarijh'VrkJf Jlydl 'mflruct their '^ay}(\y} oners hoWy and in
^bat Firm of Words tbey (I);:!' bjr':z,e their Children in
Cafe of Necejftty. Here is Million and FunAion
diiTpens'd at once by a private Pricft, who himfelf
mull receive thehi both from a Bifliop, who alone
has Power to give thcni. I wifii luch Irregulari-
ties ^ndlnhov'ations have not given an Opportunity
to the many Sertarics later Ages have produced,
to aflTumc thofc Cha rubers which do not belong
ts> them.

( 4i» )

the litnple AA of the fupream PontiiFi and that it

may fiand as a JarAing Precedent^ bears this Title^

Amcafukr Epifcofmy SirvHs Set-^orudn Deiy aJfuturaw

i^i^ Memoriam* The State of th^ Gr^ek . Church

wafs t^tPff becotne .mod deplorable ; and^ to keep-

if;Ui ^n entire SuJD|e6);ion to tha( pf Romty the Sq«;

i(9rdgn Biflw)p; puMiftes this Conftifution by V-er-?:

tii^of his fidgi^ A¥thority, /though fubfcribcd jtQ.

Ijy-.feveral Cafdinaki; for the whole Conftitutioa

C||irfi6$ an Air of ;Nk)narchy jti>Fpugbo.ut j and mo

C^^JifiSUhop in itb^iue of CypHs was to be alloH^ed

JHriiuchj un^fi ^CQtifiriBed by 4. Biibop df the Uitin

Ghntehj who/w^^ fo receive his Profeffion of Ca-

ijQluOTLObediecyc* tp the Church of Rome. It is,

ifl'&orv as enflayiiig:jan Edid^^s ever pafled front

thlHMiOUth of ,iht flitoft Arbitrat;y Tyrant ; and his

cyjlding the poor G^er i^ Biiho{»^ in calling th^m

]^tfaren^ is as ridiculous a Banter a^ his calling

himfelf their Brother, whilft ho- Lords it over cbsm-

ii>tbe mdft d6mineeripg Manner.

•As to the Tempofral Affairs of this Pope, he ii.
i^p left vigorous- in the Profecution .i>f them than;
any of his PredeecjflTQrs.:.: In the .Third. Year of his.
Pontifitiate he ei^od^municatcd the>£le<%ors that-
adhered to the.'Inr^reft of CmTarJimi Nephev^ to
tb/t Emperor Fri/krick 11. And thd. fame Year.bc*'
lag yejy much diftreflied by Manfred, he commands:
Ibmylil. Kingoi.Engiandy.to a{fiftihim in thd'
iW^overy ofrffaA:^^ under Pain of Escooolmunica*'
tion. ^ * And bccaul^^tteiF/ewennVx land <kmife would'
notf yJx>Ute. th& League they had :made }«kh\M^
fredy .he* anathi9mati7ies b6th« At ldft,Jxl vain at^
tatnptjng: to . j^cencile the Finefiam -^nd GMaifty
vviiofii Di&KtO^s hild ihuch iretai^dthe ProiecuVs
tiaaof hisdwri AfFaira>: he paidthe laA.X)ebttoNar >
tiirc^ and is fucccedcd by '; :

[ 1 26 1 .] Urrlra» IV, before:i5idfil j?<iw« Tanukm^

9. Prencb-mBti by Nation ; who^ though of meaa
Parentage^ by hard Study and affiduous Applica-
tion to Bufinefs^ foon became eminent in the Cooit
€^ Rtme, beings after feveral Promotions in tl^
Church 3 by his Predeceffor Pope ^^^iwfer IV. de-
puted his Legate in Tvmtrania^ TrtiffU^ Ltvonia^ and
all Gerwany, The Year after his Aaiiraiicemdtit to
this Pontificate^ be - profecutes the old Quarrel be^
tween the late Pope and Manfred King of Si&lj^
whom he excommtmicates^ • promifinig; a pknaiy^
Indulgence and Remiflion oiF Sins to all who fii0Dl4
arm againft him ; fucceeding his Predeceflbrtf iii
thtir 1 emporal Ufurpations j' thotigh otherwile t
Man of polite Genius ; whtch^' according to Stdls^
was veiy becoming : For being reproached upoit
the Obfcurity of his Birth, (his Father bein^ but
a Cobbler by Trade) he very wittily and juftlV
replied, A Alan ufof not barn noiUy but Hcame'fi4f
bis virtuons Ac^juifitiens, '■- jw''

[i26f.] Clement IN. before callM Guido Tako^
Mns^ being Legate to Urban IV. in England^ waSj
upon the Vacancy of the Seie, chofen' Po^pe. A'
Man of a very fair Chara&er^ batkig his Refetit*
mem to the Family of the Empefor Friderick^ 9sd^
th6 Ufurpation of the Roman Patriarchate on dbe*
Eccleiiattick and Civil Power. He was a Ermcl^
man by Nation^ bred up to the Civil Law, l&
which he became an eminent Advocate^ and ws&
afterwards a Counfellor to the King of France^ in*
which Promotion he married^ and had Two-
iDaiightevs; but upon the Death of his Wife j he
renounc'd f4ie' World ; and for his lingular Morality
and Piety was made fiifiiop of Le V»f^ afterwards
Archbifhop oi- Narbon^ and then Cardinal-BiKhop
of Sabina. Upon his Promotion to the Prime See,
he fliew'd great Humility j and was fo far from
encouraging any Thing like Nepotifm, (a, Praftiqe

(4'3)

TcflaKf Times) that he difpofed of his "Tvfi
Daughters without Robbing the Church to rail
their Fortunes ; giving to each but Thirty Poundn
And marrying one to a Plebeian, he plac'd the
other in a Monaftry,

In the Year i 267, a Council was call'd at Viema
by Cardinal Guido the Pope's Legate : In which
zhere were Nineteen Canons made, and feveral of
rhem very good : Bur the Minth referves a difpen-
ling Power to the ApoftoHck See in a moft irregu-
lar Enormity ; for, declaring exprefly againft con-
ferring Benefices, with Cures of Souls, on Minors
of Eighteen Years of Age, the fame Canon re-
ferves a Power of difpcnfing with it in the Apo-
fiolick See or her Legates, contrary to the Pra-
se of the Primitive Fathers. From whence, as
rbeen before obferved, (b many even in Swad-
te-Clothes have in later Times been promoted
fie highcft Dignities in the Church. There is
■wife another Referve of Power to the Holy See
Bthe Thirteenth Canon; where, upon the re-
lated Complaints of the Irregularities of the
Slack Monks of St. BenediB's Order, after a ftritft
Charge to the Bifiiops of the Province of SaUzMarg^
and the Bifliop of Vragae, or any of them, to villc
and reform all Abufes in the forefaid Monks, thofe
are excepted who are under the immediate Gogni-
Mnce of the Blftiop of Romty who are to be vifited
only by his Holinefs, or his Legates ; Which is no
better than encouraging Rebellion in each particu-
' cX)iftri6t, and very oppofire to the Difcipline of
ire regular and ancient Ages, which fub]e»fted
■Regulars to the Vifitation of their proper Dio-

■^urt, in his Note at the End of the Council of

, which was held there ji. D. 1268. after

; faid CO litde Purpoie, is guilty of a

moft

( 4if )

moft ridiculous Piece of Malice, by qucftioning
the Veracity of our faithful Colleftor Sir H. Sfd-
ptan^ upon an Error which cannot be iuppos'd his.

He calls it gravis Laffffs in Anglicana CoUiHimp ; and^
after all the mighty Expeftationthis inii^ujficanc
Repreach can excite, it is, becaufc it is in Spelman^
cap. II. p. :26^.- plac'd to the Year MCCXLVIH.
whef easit fliou'd have been to theYearMCCLXyill*
This muft. certainly be the Printer s Fault, and not
the Collector's. And whoever hath had Occafion
to perufe the Second Tome of Sir H. SpelmMs,
wiU own it to be the moil uncorreft Book ever

{>rinted at London before.- But Cofart had no Rea*
on . to take hold on fuch a poor Occafion co quar*
rel with that great Man, (whofe. Integrity as an
Editor far outfliines him and his Partner Lahhi) finr
the Reader might eafily fet himfeif right inPoiot
of Chronology, by the Date of the Council, frcm
Cardinal Ottohonl^ the Pope's Legate, who preiided
in it, and the Reign of the Pope whom he repre*-
(ented, which was Clement IV. as is exprefs a in
Spelman j for the Year of our Lord :MCCXLVIII.
was the Sixth Year of Pope Innocent IV- If it
were worth while, I could eafily recriminate upofl
Cofart from many fuch Miftakes ; (not to call them
in him, as he does in our Spelman^ Grawares Lapfm:)
But the tranlpoling of a Letter or Figure, though
it may often invert the Sertfe or Time, being fo
eafily remediable, efpecially in the prefent Cafe,
I fliall wafte.no ftirther Time -about it.

[ 1171.1 After a Vacancy of Three Years and
Two Months, Theobald^ by the Name of Gregory X*
is promoted to the See of Roaw^,- being at that Time
with Edward Prince of fVates in Valcfiine. His Pon-
tificate wis^ iiot illuftrated with many remarkable
t^aflages, the. Second generiil Council of Lyom
malting tbs gre^t^ figure iii it^. This Council

X was

( 415 )

was caird chiefly upon the Necefficy of the Affi^in .
in the Eaft and in Greece ^ for Baldwin the laft Lar
tin Emperor being driven out of Gon/tantinopley Aft-
chael Taleologus is chofen Emperor of Greece, Tho
Pope obferving the drooping Stiite of the Greek
Empire^ takes Advantage of their Neceffity: For
the Emperor Mkhaely afraid of drawing the Wc-
ftern Princes into Greece again, fends AmbalTadors
and Legates from himfcif and the Church, with full
loftrudions to coiifent and fubmit to what ihould
be offered. . The Synod began May 7. A. D. 1^74.
In which Pope Gremy X. prefided.. The Three
principal Reafons for celebrating it were theie :
I. For fending Succour into the Eaft. 2. For pro- -
coc^ng.a Reconciliation between the Wefternand
E^ftem Churches. 3 . For a more fpeedy and re-
gular ElecSiion of a Pope. The indifpenfable Ne-
ceffity the Emperor Michael labourd under, of Ibl*
liciting Aid from the VVefterri Princes againft the
Infidels, obliged him to many hard Conditions^
which otherwife the Greeks ufed to rejed: with the
laft Contempt, Hp not only in his Letters to the
Pope pays all Homage and Acknowledgment
which the moftdeprefs'd, flavifh, captivated Wretch
could do to the Supreme Pontiff, but by his Nun*
cio takes a formal Oath of Obedience, fwearing
to pr eferve inviolably rhe Catholick Faith, as the
Church of Rorne profefTes and preaches it. He
likewife recognizes the Supremacy of that Church,
and fwears Canonical Obedience to it. In the
fame Form the Prelates of Greece both write an
Epiftle^ and by their Legates take the Oath.
Thefe were Ads of Neccffity indeed, on which
the Bifhop of Rome laid fo great Strefs, that no
Reconciliation was- to. be expeded, (and confe-*
quently no Aid agajnft the Infidels) but upon thefe
Terpis ;^'i. I;hac thq Roman Pontiff s Name fhould
. / '^ ' * be

t« nfftntiojied in their Celebration of the Mafs^
2. That all Appeals from the Grceij Ihould be mads
to the Apoftolick See. ;. That the iJowsw Pon-
ttfF's Supremacy (hoiild be acknowledged b) all.
Thefe Terms the Eaftern Church always highly
ftomach'd : For, as to ihe Firft, it ts plain, that ia
the Time of St. Chryfofiome, at Con/^antimple, they
recognized their own Patriarch only. As to,t\ic
Second Article, viz. thac of Appeals, it was about
\*hat the Greekt for many Centuries contefled with
the Reniam; and particularly the ^/r/caw/, who al-
ways, whilft that Church maintained its GlOry,
ciwnM snd acknowtedg'd no Supremacy in the
Church of Rows that could claim the Rijjjht of Ap-
peals, but in heroWn Diftrift. The Third Article
likewife from very primitive Times had been con?l
tefted with them of Rome, not only by the Gru"
but likcwiie by ieveral Weftern Patrrarchs andM
tropolitans, as has been already noted, who wmilc
not allow of that arbitrary Supremacy which the
Biftiops of Rome have claimed in later Times, and
which they for many Ages in vain attacked the
neighbouring Powers for ; But at laft their large
AcquifitioDs and Encroachments in Temporals en-
abled them to compafs that by Force which they
could not obtain by Pretence of Claim. But this
extorted Obedience from the State and Church of
Gretce was of but ftiDrt ContinuancCj as we fSal!
fiiew in its proper Place.

Before I part with this Second General Council
of Lyons, I muft beg Leave to recover ah Inadver-
tency which I have committed in the Papacy of
Pope 5j/wj?(f I. A.D. %2.^. OW'.-j/af/aA being pofi-
tive in the Matter, made me the more' ftifpeft the,
Truth of it ; the Difcovery of which wilt not he
unpleafant to the Reader.' At the End of thJs'
Council, Cabbafutiuty f. 489. has a Differiation cbii-
cerniog'

ticie
coif^

mila

(4>7)

ceming the ElecStion of a Pope and Cardiftah ;
which pretending to fortify by unjuft Authorities
and impertinent Proofs^ will be worth while to
make a ftrid Infpedion into; by doing which^ I
Ihall likewife recover a Forgery in the Fourth
Century^ which I inadvertently omitted.

Confiderihg the frequent Interruptions in the
Succeflion of Pop^s, the many illegal and fchifma-
tical Eledions^ and the fimbniacal and other un--
warrantable Means us'd to obtain the Papacy> Cat-^
iafutim had much better have been filent ; for till
Aey had fix'd the Power of eleding the Bifliop of
Rome in the College of Cardinals^ he does btit ag*
pravate the Irregularities of Ele^ons^ inftead of
luftifying them trom the Authority of St. Cyprian.
The good Opinion this Father had of Pope Corne-^
ifm, and of the Legality of his Elecftion^ appears
from the fcveral Epiftles he wrote to^ and concer^
tSbg him. He allows him t6 be made a Bifhop^ Je
IM (^ Chfifli ejm JudiciOy Je Clericorum fene omnium
TefiimomOy^deVUbiSy tjua turn adfuity Suffragioy & de
amtuptctum Saardotum & hmwwn Vtrorum Collegia^
Ep. y2. By the Decree of God and his Chrljty iy the
Tefiimtmy (jf almoflr all the Clergy y by t^e Confent of th^
Feiple prefenty and by the Congregation of the ancient
Trkfis and good Men. To this he fubjoiris the Fourth
'•nd Sixth Canons of the Firft Nicene Council, and
the Ninety fecond Epiftle of Pope Leo to Rufiicm :
AH which agree in the ancient Manner of Elet^ing
a Bifliop, which is very different from that of the
College of Cardinals. He goes on with the Inter-
ruption of this Method of Elefting, by the Inter*^
pofing Authority of the Emperors, as in the Cafe
of Damafm and UrficinuSy decided by the Emperor
Vahntinian ; that of Boniface and EulaliuSy by Hono^
rim J and that of Symmachm and Laurence y by Tbeq-

E e dsrh

( 4,8 )

Jork tiie Gethick Emperor. Afterwards Jufiimarii.
having recovercj Italy from the Gmhs, would not
admit a Pope to be chofen witliout his Approba--
tidn; which Cuftom contlaued till Confiamifit't
"titne. He is miftaken in what he fays of Charted.
main's, reftoring the Rotnan Church to her Liberty^,
if he means that of elcfting a Bifliop j for not on!/
he, but his Son Lt-wis the Holy, his Grandfon LothaJ.
riw^nd feveral others, his Succeflbrs, nam'd em to"
theTlme of Oiho I. who depofed John XiL and puc
LeoVlW. in his Room. What CahUfutim hath hi'*
cherio fiid, has rather dcftroyed than ftrengthened
the Power of electing the Pope by the ConcUva
of Cardinals, for hitherto he does not find then*
liientioned. But to give a Face of Antiquity toi
t^s Innovationj he tells us, p. 490. ^ 6. it is not
certain, when the Choice of the Supream BiflM^'
d^vxjlvcd upon the Caidinals; the' it is very pro^
bable it migiit be upon the Inauguration of Lto IXk
iii, whofc Promotion HilMr^iid, afterwards Popd
l?y,the Name of GycgiryVll. was very inftrumen?'
tal. And yet lie allows it as uncertain, wliethee
before or after Qiho I. the Power of Electing thft
Pope was in tlic Breaft of the Conclave, or nodf
The Authority of Peter Damimi and others are itrt
yuUd, as being x>f Jater Times; and his Allufiondf
thcMeceJEty of their affifting the Supream Biflioft
in Council iiom St. Chryfo/leme, is altogether impeUf
tinent. For although that Father, Horn, ad c. x.A3s
App. fays. That St. Tntr did nothing of Moineni
by Verruc of his own Authority, but by Confeill
of the Brethren : as in the Elcdion of the Succefibl
of 'Jui.is to the Apoftlelhip ; in the EleAion of th<
Seven Deacons ; and in the Difpute about the Ot*
fcrvation of Things lawful : Yet he, f «i. CMafs
[im, makes a falfe Inference, that from thence i
if plain chat the Conclave derive their Power, &^

foe

Forin the Cafe of JmLts's Succeffor to the Apoftlcr
fljip, it is evident from the Text, that the Matter
was (ynodically performed, and was the ftrft Coun-
cil held in the Church after our Blefled Lords
Afcenlion. As to the Cafe of the EIe<5tiori of the
Seven Deacons, it was purely lelating to Ojdina-
tion ; and the Difpute about the Obfervatlbn of
Xhings lawful was another fynodical AA ; which
is by the Editors themfelves allowed to b.e the Third
Synod of the Apoftles. So that thele Allufions do
tiQ Way aff^iSt the NecefSty or Antiquity of the
Conclave ; which is more apparently demonftrated
to be an Innovation from the Authority of a forged
Coun(;il, thart from any Thing elfe. In this fame
Differtation of Cal>hafutim, § 9. he pretends to de-
rive the Name of Cardinal from very ancientTime,
yiz^ from the Papacy of Sjlvefier I. A- D. 524.
in which Year the Editors pretend a Council held
at Rome under Pope Sylvefter ; in which there were
Twenty Canons ma^e, the ^ixth of which men-
tions the Seven Cardinal- Deacons of Rome. This
Caybafuiim endeavours to enforce in f. 1 24. But his
Authority is notorioutly falfe; for this Council
and Canons are a plain Fo;-gery .- To wdiich, after
a faint Acknpwledginent of Crah, Suriiu, NicoUaas,
and Biniitfi LabU in the Margin concedes in thefe
jWords.; "Thefe Canons are efteemed counterfeit
" by H'mcmart and other learned Men, which Ifidore
" hach put into his CoUe»iiion." But before we
proceed further to enervate the. Authority of this
Council, it will be ncceffary to fhew for what
^nds it wAi forp'd. The FitftCanon was invented
to prove that ridiculous Fable of CovfieHtinti being
baptized by Sihefier, . (though it is well Jcnown , he
was bom of Chriftian Parents) and of his being
miraculoully cleans'd of a Eepiory he never hfitj.
Ti^ A**tl>Qrjc(f .this Canon unwarily tells us, That
E e 2 lia

( 45* )

h% Lay-Pcrfons were there ; and J'et in the very'
next Paragraph he fays, Cdlfurniits Governor of
R0i7ie was prelent at this Council; and. Can. lo.
That he fubfcribed to it. Cardinal Bellarmine, l.i.
de CUr. c. 1 5. cires the Third Canon, to prove rhe
Order of Exorcifts to be an Eccleliaftick Ordetj
and thar anciently there were Seven Ecclefiafticlc
Orders. He Hkewife, ih. c. 1 1. cites the Fifth Ca-
non, to prove the Chrirni to be the Material of
the Sacrament of Confirmation, and that it ought
to be confccratcd. The Sixth Canon is alfo cited
by hinij ih c. 16. to prove the Antiquity of Car-
dinals ; The Eighth, to prove Celibacy neceffary
to Holy Orders : And the laft, I. 2. de Cm. e. 17,
to prove. That the Biftiop of Romf is above any
Council ; and alfo, /. 2. ^e Rom. Pont. c. 26. to
prove. That he ought to be judged of none.
Thcfe were the great Ends of inventing this Coun-
cil. As to the Authority of this Council, BeUar- ,
mine can produce none more early than that of JVI- 1
'nlam Myjticm, who liv'd above yoo Years after this 1
Council is faid to be held. Befides, the Title of '
it renders it ftill more fufpicious ; for it fays, That
the Council of Nice was call'd by this Pope, which
is polirively falfe, the Roman Editors themfelves not
agreeing in what Pope's Time it was held j and it
is apparently known that the Emperor Conflantm
call'd it. The Fable of this Emperor's being bap-
tiz'd by Sihefier, and cleans'd of a Leprofy by him,
mention'd in the Firft Canon, is fufficient to dc-
ftroy the Credit of it; ior EtiftbitK, who was Co-
temporary with Ctmfiant'ine, and highly eftecmcd j
by him, would not nave omitted fuch remarkable
Paffages, had they been true ; nor do any of the
lac?r Reman Authors who write of the Pontificacej"
particularly Caoiw, Tlat'ma, Akiatus, and Vivti^
make^ny Mention of it, except the laft, whocal
I

(4*1 5

ft a diredl Fable. L. f . At Caaf. Conuft. An'ium. Up-
on fuch Authority as this do the Editors found their
^bnovations j but till they can produce more »a-
fkntick Proofs for what they affirm, they ought
Hrexcufe any Man's Belief.
^B The Two next Popes after Gregory X v!z~ Imo-
tmt V. and HaMan V. fat but SJx Months ; and
therefore little can be faid of them : Nor was the
Pontifical Chair enjoy'd much longer hy
K£ 1177- ] John XXI. befere called PeUr Julian,
^BWan well vers'd in all Kinds of Learning, efpe-
^plly Phyfick, wherein he acquir'd great Reputa-
Bon: Laying which afide, he enter'd into Holy
Orders, and became foon after Cardinal Bifliop of
Tufculum ; ifrom whence, upon the Death of Ha-
lirianV. he was promoted to the See of Rome :
And, notwithftanding the great Weight of BufineJs
which attends that Promotion, he ctofely foUow'd
his Studies; for he wrote a Trearife called, TJ«
Poor Mans Treafure ; snd feveral Trafts of LogJck
and other Things. He was mightily delighted
with Aftrology, and the Art of calculating Na-
tivities ; in which he went fo far as to draw his
own Horofcope, which promised him a long Life ,■
but his Infallibility was much miftaken; for at the
fame Time the Roof of the Chamber falling in, he
was mifcrably bruifed, in which Condition he !an-
guifli'd a while, and then dy'd. The Editors, Ccn.
T. II. Par. I. p. io;o. from Sifrid, I. 2. tells us.
That this Pope was writing a certain Heretical
Book at the Time that he was kill'd by the Fall of
the Roof. Which, fay they, if true, fhtvfs the great
Providence hj which God governs his Chitrcb. Wnichj
I fuppofe, they mean in the jiift Judgment of God
upon this Heretical Pope.

t 1*77-] Jo^^ Cajeian, Cardinal-Deacon of
We^ofj after ^ Vacancy of Six Months, ind
^^ ]f e 3 much

( 4« )

much Difficulty, takes Poffeffioti of the AfOAo
lick See under the Name of Nicolas III. His chief
Opponent was Charks King of Sicily, Senator of
Rome, afli^ Prelidcnt of the Holy Chamber ; who
carneftly inl'illed upon the Ele3:ion of a Frcmhman'^
butCu^'et^M'sIntereft being fuperior toKingC&tfr/fj's,
he afcends the Papal Throne, and to make Ckarkk
fenfible of the Pontifical Refentment, in the B6«f
ginning of his Reign, he deprives Jiim of the VM;
carfhip oi Uetruria, and the Senatorial Dignity j'
with a ftriA Injundiion, that no Prince forehSfi^
lure fliOuld affume that Honour. >'

Iti the Year 1279, a Council was held at BuisiS
^uTigary^ in which oneFhilip, Legate to Pope Niei^
iaf nt, prefided. In Purfuancc of the Aft ot»
Image- Worlhip, before eftabliih'd by the Bitboft'
of kiimt, the Thirteenth Canon of this Council
obliges all Clergymen, when they appear beforrf
the Figure or Image of the Bleffed Virgin, or thd
CrucifiK,tobow theirHeads. and inftruit the Laiqft"
CO do the like. Likewife, when they hear the Aak
iW«r)' pronounc'd, they are to kneel- •

The "Vear following a Council was held at Sa»*
ftrni in the Sci'enth Canon of which the Adoran'oiif
of the Eucharift is injoin'd the Laity j Obliginj
thfena, wherever they flial! fee the Body of Chril
carried, they ihall kneel and pray.
■ [1281.] Mjrti« II. or, asibtne will.lV befor
CaUsd Simoti fie Br ia, fucctcds Nic<fl at lU- of whor
rfwre is Httle faid by the Editors. The moft re
fnarkablc Thing' during his Pontificate was th
Council of Nifmet, A. V. 1284, in which the oI<
Error of Lay-Baptifm, unjuftly father'd on th
FouFth Council of Carthage, A. D 598, (to whid
I refer the Reader^ is reviv'd, and amply enlarg'i
and confivm'd m the Firft Canon, The Ninar
lUflth aad One hundred.[h Canons of the l^ourt^
(K • ' ;'^- V " ' Counf

( 435 )

Council of Carthage^ pofitively forbid a Woman to
teach and baptize, cho' Grafian and Peter Lombard
have unjuftly added an Exception to the latter^ nifi
Wgente Neceffitate^ wMdi never he)ong*d to it. Bh
»im, Lonp^ a Cmriolapo^ and Labbee^ tho' they leave
put the Exception mentioned by Gratian and Ttter
Lombard^ ftrenuoufly aJQTerc the Article of Baptifhi
\fy LayrHands inCa{e ef Neeejftty. With them Bel^
mmine^ ie B^ftifmot /. i. c 7. joins.; to which For-

friefif pr Ckrgjt^ as af fears from the preceding Qanon ;
ft. except m Cafe of Necefjuy.^ as Peter Lombard and
JSratjan e^ound this Canon. IW as the Jpofile Paul^
I Cor« C. J4c & I Tim. C* )» forbids JVomeny except in
Q/e tff Neceffitjy to teach or fpeak ; fo the Fathers of
tiif Council permit ffbmen in Cafe ofNeeeffity to baptiz^Cy
jp^JPrieft or CUrgyman being frefent- ..Since thereforif the
Power of Baptizing is forbid to Womony except in Cafe of
tfecefjityy we may 'very juJHy objeS the Determination of
^he. Council of Florence againfi Calvin ; that not tmlj
the Clergy. but the Laity y not only Men butU^omen^ have
Taufer inCafe of Neceffity to aininifief the Sacrame^P of
Baftijmythougo contrary to the foiemn Prafcripts of the
Churchy Thus the No tes. In which there is a Ma/s
of Abfurdities^ Forgeries.^ andlies^ too grofe for
the mpft bigotted Inclination. Ton^ in.;tfac«fir{l
Place^ to fayi that by Women's being forbid to bap-
tize, is only meant in the Prcfence of the Clergy,
is themoft diilorted Explanation, and mod oppo-
fite to the T«xt, that can be invented j which po-
fitively in thefc few Words hysy A JFbmanfl^Smt
l^itf^i&r ; which can admit of n<>. other Meaoiilg
than what the Words exprefs. Secondly, rhey afe
yjery impolitick to impoie fo. palpable a Forgery on
fhe World, as in thefe Words [as appears from rHe

E e 4 pre-

precedi)?g Csnoft.] After this Way of arguing,
they would perfuade the World into an Opinion of
Impudencej and chat, it is a Virtue, or they would
not dare to juftify their falfe Interpretations by fo J
dire<5t Forgeries. The freceding C«mn they men- 1
tion is very wide of the Matter j for that forbids^
Lay-Men to teach in the Piefence of the Clergy;
except at the Command of the Clergy. What the
Canon in Difpute fpeaks of, is Baptizing, which is
the Adminillration of a Sacrament ; lb that this Is
nothing to their Purpofe. They have indeed taken
an unwarrantable Freedom of augmenting the
Number of the Sacraments, but this of Teaching
has not yet come within their Catalogue. But,
Thirdly, as one Mifchief is ufually attended with
■another, fo in this Cafe, to (trengthen oneFalfity,
they introduce another. They3ffirm,Thac St. ?mI
allows Women in Cafe of Necefficy to baptize,
T Cw. 14. I Tim. 2. and from thence juftify thiS'|
Forgery of Gr«f(d»i and Peter Lombard. Howfalfed
this is, and howimpioutly they have traduc'd tln4
Great Ayolfle, let the Reader judge from the cw»J
Epiftles cited. In i Car. c. 14. v. 54, 3f. St- P-aM
lays, Let your IVomtn kftp Silence in the Churches, far ii
u *JI permitied unto them to fpegk, hut to hi fuhjeS, «
' the LaTv alfo faith. ' And, if tbey iviS ham any Tbingf
let thim ask their Husbands at Home ; for it is a Sbatat '
for Women tofpcak in the Church. And in i Tim- 1. J. J
-v. ir, 12. he fays, Let the Woman lifirn in Silent
with all SuijcHion, I permit not a Woman to teae^
neither to ufurp Authority over the Man, hut to be in Sv\
Itnct. Thefe Texts are plain and politive i and ici
very unlikely St. Paul fhould in any Part of tlH
Context concradid himfelf j as it is moft oertatq
^ doth not. (

But to return to the Council of Nifma .- Tb(
f irft Canon of which not only corroborates^ bw
<;_: ' '■ V I -: ' en*1

( 4'-5 )

enlarges the Liberty of I.ay-Baptifm, by impower-
ing them to ule the Form of Words prefcrib'd ia
the Office of Bapcilni, wsi. In the Name of the Fa-
riier. Son and ilolyGholt, I baptize thee: And if
Q I'rieft fhall find an Infant thus baptiz'd by Lay-
Hands, Man or Woman, Father or Mother, in
of Neceffity, it (hall be efteem'd valid, and
lall not rebaptize the Child. Cm. T. n. Var. i.
oi, I202. The Unrealbnablehefs of this Pra-
!e makes the Fad invalid. For If the Laiiy af-
le the Office of the Priefthood, as they are un-
ilified, the Ad of Baptifin is in it felf null ; and
tfequencly the Infant or Perfon fo baptiz'd is not
better for it; but is as much, in the Cafe of Bap-
i, left to the Mercy of God, as it would be if
"(hould die without it. It is the Commiffionj the
lawful Call alone, that juftifies thfe Agent in his Of-
fice j and, as in allother Caies, fo in this, he thai
afts without a Commiffion or lawful Power is art
Impoftor, and all his Acls are inefFe^ual and void
in themfelves.

[!28j. ] Konmwf IV. before czWt A J aeobus ik
Sabeilo, is from Cardinal-Deacon in CoQnedin pro-
moted to the Papal Dignity. In whofe Time, in
the Council of Wirtz.burg, called CondJium Herkfth-
Umft, and held A. D. 1287. the Adoration of the
Hoft, which we mentioned juft before in c^ie Coun-
cil of Santotiy is more espreRy injoin'd than before.
This Council was imirely the Pope's, for John of
Tufculum his Legate prefided in it; and 10 add to
the Solemnity of it, Rodalpb the Emperor, with fc-
*eral of the German Nobility, was prefent at it.
The Eighth Chapter or Canon enjoins the Method
of the Proceffion and Adoration ' in thefe Words.
*'* When it fiiall happen that the moft Holy Body
" of Chriftis carried out of the Body of the Church
^ to lick P-crlbns, or Women near their Time of

Up.

( 4»<f )

** Deli«iT, we demand a due VeneratJpn of
■** ■viz. the Piieft, having his Surplice on, and
*' Stole about his Neck, fliall carry it, if theCi __
*' cumftance of Time and Place will permit, 9
*' Clerk going before with a Taper and a lirda
** Bell ; and they that meet the Hoft are to knea
'' while the Prieft paffes by, and devoutly la]
" Three Pater-nofter's at leaft, with the Salmatii
'* of the Bleffed Virgin : And thofe of them wl
'* perform this Injunction, that fliall be under Pe
" nance or Confedion at that Time, fiiatl, by Vi
" tus of our Authority, have Ten Days of the
'* Pennance remitted : And the Prieft who fhai
*' prefume to carry the Hoft otherwife, fliall fa
*' punifti'd at the Will of his Ordinary. Con. T. x\
^' Par.i. f. i;22.

[^1288.3 NkolasW. otherwife called Jerom
was the greateft Ornqment of the Pontifical Chaj
for many Ages, being eminent for his Piety aq
Learning. He was (ollicitous for the promoting
good Underftanding among Chriftian Princes,wu
nefs his reconciling the Kings of Arragon and Na
fks -^ and indefatigably fedulous in propagating tt"^"
Chriftian Religion among the Tartars, Jrmaum
and t/£thiofnmi, with the firft of which he did ni
Jofe his Labour. He earneftly prefs'd the Cbri
pian Princes for the Relief of what was left of ib<
Holy-Land, fetting them a glorious Example U
himfelf, by fending a great Number of Men at hi
own Charge. King Etiward I. oi England, ftimi
lated by fo fair a Precedent, calls a Council at Lei
im, in which having decreed the Extirpation
the Jea-'i ou: of his Country, he calls upon thi
Clergy for a Subfidy towards carrying on the Wa
in the Holy-Land; but tacked an Injunflion to iti
That no Perfon (hould give any Eftate to the Monks,
or fell any PolTeflions to them, or any other Priefts;
(be'

iefts
iein|

( 4?7 )

(beiqg fenfible or jealous of tt^eir pr^ientaxid grpw*
lag Greatnels.) Pope Nicolas^ too luuch in Imica-
tk>n of his Predeceitors^ interpofes by his Legate
hmartky and pbliges the King to recall this Ad.
He was^tn fliort^ hot only learned^ but a great Pa-
^ttti of Learning and Jeamed Men.

C 1294. ] After a Vacancy of above twoYea«j^
ftitr Moronemy an Anchorite^ is cbofen Pope by
^e Name of Ceiefijne V. a Man of great Simplici-
ty and Eafihefi ; £0 ready to grants fays thp Au-
thor of his Life^ C.tm. T.ii. Par. 2. f. 1^64, that ra-
ther than fail he would promife the fame Thin^ to
two Perfbns. He was^ without Queftion^ a great
Stranger to the Worlds and Secular Affairs^ or he
If^d not (6 e^fily been deluded by his Succeffor
Cardinal Cajetan^ who by a nofturnal Stratagem
ftrrified him into an Abdication or voluntary Re^
&i!i9tion. The J^ditors, in the Life oiCeltfiine and
m Succeflbr Boniface VIU. are very tender of this
Foim. In the Firft,C(w. T. 1 1. Tar, 2. f. \ 364, they
tdlus, " Th2Lt Celefiine ^ by reajpn of the great
^ Weight of Affairs, and his own Want of Expe-'
^: rieilcej finding himfelf unfit for fo important
? an Adminiftration, detcrmind torefign j which
[> Retfblution of his Cardinal Cxijetan fo encourag'd^
^^ that, notwithflanding C^^ir/^^ King of 5/Vi^ en^
^ deavbur'd ajl he could to diiTuade the Pope froni|
^f abdjicating, he vokinrarily quitted the Chair in
? the Si3fth Month of his Pontificate." In the Life of
Ifamface VIII. they (ky, ^^ He was chofen in the
^ Room of CtkfUney who refignd." lb. P. 1397^
Thus they varnifli over the moft concertea Cheat
that ever was praftis^d with the Sham of Abdica-
tion^ a good Word too often mifapplied. The
Truth is this : Cardinal C^/ei^iy (whom the Editors
own, ibid, to be a Man extreamly arrogant and an?-
^tious) taking the Advancage of ipoovCtUfiim^
-■^ -' ■ Eafi-

{ 428 )

Eaftners and Simplicity, enters his Aparimem by
Nighfj and in a feign d Voice, pretending from
Heaven, advifes him to relign : Which he, taking
it for a real Viliorij accordingly did ; and Cajetaa is
by the Name of

[1294.] Boniface Vlll. ch&cd in his Room j
who is no fooner pofTeft'd of the Chair, but, to
iecure his ill-gorcen Grcarnefs, refolves to maki'
fttre Work, and prevent his Predeceflfor from re-
fiiming the Papal Dignity, by impcifoning the de-
luded Cikfiine, who thought of nothing more than
retiring ro hjs former Solitude, in which Confine-
ment he died of Grief At the Inauguration of
honlface two furprifing Omens happcn'd, which
plainly foretold the turbulent Genius of the Maa
The Firft was as he pafs'd to his Coronation ; when
^ fudden Darknefsj and violent Storm arofe, that
^lew out the Lamps and Tapers in the ChurctL-
The Second was upon his Return from the Churcl^
when, a Tumult happening among the Peopla,
above Forty Men were flain. The Ceremony bet'
Ingovcr, toexpofe the Weaknefs and Fallibility of
his two laft Predeceffbrs Nico/tfi and Cekfi-ine, he re-
fcinds the Indulro's and Favours granted by them.
And" to fliew his implacable Hatred to the GihtUiitt
and Cohirrnmjian Factions, he perfecutes them with
(he utmoft Severity ; not only diverting yatnes and
TttcTy whom Pope Cekfl-lne had created' Cardinal*^
■ of the Sacred Purple, hot defpoiHng them of ail
their Wealth and PolTelfions, and fubjfiifting them
to E-ficommunication. In the Year 1297, in a
haughty imperious Manner, he commands y«raf(
King of ^rr/igoa to invade Skil/, and depofe his
Brother Fndtric ; who refolutely maintaining his
Right, and the SUUian Nobility fupportinghim^
the good Man ciirfes them heartily, and puts the*l
Kinedorn of Siciiji under an Interdii.'^ : And vvherar J

( 42? )

I 3s it was cuftoniary with'^he Bifiiops of JJowf,
I [he Offences of Piinces, to forbid the Ufe of the
I Sacraments and other Holy Offices in their Do-
minions, Pope Boniface., A. D. 1198, puts out a de- '
daracory Conftitucion', Jnftrnfting both Clergy
land Laity how to behave themfeves under an In-
dict. This unnatural A<a in arbitrarily com-
bding one Brother to invade another , and
Btng and interdirting Subjeifts for being faithftil
1 obedient to their lawful Soverign, is alone fuP-
Bnt to creyte an Abhorrence in all Men ; and
i'rhe Editors, tho' they call this Pope fupra Me- -
V amhitiofw df arrogansy do in the preceding
bds CO thefe call him, Reram Exferienlia laudabi'
mii. 1297.

Sis haughty Behaviour to crown'd Heads was
'"pportablej for he was not content with the Su-
tiacy in Spirituals, but claim'd the Right of
^ofing of Temporal Kingdoms. This Js plain
from the Claim he laid to Scotland, as appears from
his Letter to our King Udward I. which he fent to
Rihert Archbifhop of Canterhary, obliging him upon
Pain of Sufpenfion ab Officio & Betteficio^ to deliver
his Letter to the King, and earneflly prcfs him to
auiefce to his Demands. This Letter indeed, is
C written with the ufal Air of Domineering and
ireatning ; but, after a long Preamble of the
Rht of his Claim to the Kingdom of Scotland, he
Kively declares^ Regnum Scotia ad EccUfiam Rama-
W ftrtintre : That the Kingdom of Scotland belong'i
^t Church of Rome, Con. T. i\. Tar. 2. f. 1401.
>g Edwardi. with great RefpetS and good Man-
's anlwers the Pope, makes out his Claim, and
tftfts in his Right ; and fo the Editors leave it.
It with Philip the Fair of Frmct he dealt quite
otherwife ; for he demanded feudal Obedience of
•fbiUfj which he difdaitiing to comply with, re-

for " \
the

mm'd this conmmeliou^Anfwer to his infolent
Demand, Scial tun maxima Fatuitas, <irc. a Reply
not a little grating to his haughty Holinefs. But
for this Pope Bcnlfact is not long in his Debt ; for
the Quarrel between them encreafing upon Pbilip'i
forbidding any of his Subjects going to the Court
of RoTMf, or lending any Money thither, the Pope
calls a Council, excommunicates King Philip, ab-
foWes his Subje^ from their AUegi;mce to him,
and transfers his Kingdom to tlic Emperor Mkert.
As to the Excommunication of King P&ilip, the
Edkors cannot agree. Ill the Life of Pope
fiflHj^flcc Vlll. they affirm he did esconimunicafft
him. CtM. 71 II. Par. 2. f. 1398. But in the Mjitf-
^nCoffart h\h foulon fi/MiM^,3nd fsysit is a MiftaSid
of his, referring to ylslote of his own, ihid. p. 1477.
where, inflead of charging SffMaj with theMiflafcei
he makes it out that this Pope did excommlinicatt
Kkig Philip. For he fays, that there was nqthii —
done againft Pii/jp byNiime, but that, ashinderii
the Gakican Bifliops from going to Rami to atteads
the Council called by Pope Beniface-, he was ifl.
voly'd in thofe Sentences generally prbnouflc'i
againft thofe thatfhall hinder Accefsto the fupreai'
Pontiffj which of Couife implies Excommunica
tion. But of this more in the . Council of Pj

'■This Pope was the firft that inftituted theSa(
Y«ar at Rome called the Jubilee; at which the
iyas a prodigious Confluence of People, and wher
the firft Day appearing in his Pontifical Habir, I _ ,
blefs'd the People; th* Second Day be appeared ifl
an Imperial Habit, with a Crown on his Head, and
anaked bword being carried before him, he cal-
led out, BehoU ibtTwo Sv.'or<is, meaning the Ecd*'':
iiaftick and Temporal. Cbrm.Vfpcrgtnf. poJlCram''
-t,'tn)n CmlnuAt. f. 262. Upouwhicb, fay cheHiflt

C43»r)

riins that relate this, as amaz'd at his Arrogance,
Tboufeefi,0 Peter, thy Succejfor ; Mti ihoUjOSa-vhur
Chrift, behold thy Vtcar: See lo what Height the FriJe of
tie Servant of tby Servants li arrived J But it is Time
to bring this Monfter to his End. After a Reign
of Eight Years and as many Months, certain Car-
dinals of the GiheSine Fadion prevaling, and the
World growing weary of the Tyrant, a Party of
300 Horie is difpatch a to AnagnUi where his Hol:-
nefsisdetain'd a Prifoner for three Days ; but be-
ing refcu'd by the Citizens, he arrived at Rame^
where tlurty Days after he died miferably. His
whole Pontificate was one continued Series of Pride
and Tyranny, and his Charaifterfo vile and black,
that none but the Editors in their Account of his
Life offer the left Shadow of Good in his Favour.
Nay John Stella, who, in his Commentary on the
lives and Manners of the Roman Pontiff, is wont
to fiatter the very worft of Popes and Men, par-
ticularly Alexander VI. and Julius If. calls Pope
Boniface Vlli- crafty, raoft ungrateful, arbitrary, ar-
fogant and wicked. But befides what others fay
of him, there is nothing (hews his unbounded De-
fire, and iniatiableThirIt of Power, and promoting
the Majefty of the Pontifical See more than thae
tmeClaufe of his Decretal At Majorat. & Obedient.
'Perro fttbejfe Romano Pontifci omni humana Creatura
AecUramus, dieitnm, definimm, (^ fronunciavius orfinino
tj^ de Neceptate Salatis. Extravag. Connnnn. Lib. i,
Kr.8. £. I. Making Obedience from all Creatures
Hving to the See of Rome an Article of Salvation.
Certainly there never was a greater Complication
6f Ambition, Craft, Treachery an3 Tyranny, in
any one Man, than in this Pope ; whoieinfafnOu*
Life (uftly drew this ProverWal Saying on him in
after- Times, That he crept into the Pafmcjr like a -jJK?
HCdUJuMlMttyimd-ditd'iike^&i'g. -■ ■ -^

f430

- Ift the Sftventh Year of Pope Bonifacii Pontifi-
cate, viz,. A-D. i;oo. chere were feveral Councils
held, wliich fpeak highly in Favour of the Supre-
macy,and confirm fevetal unjuftifiable Innovations,
and former Corruptions in the Church. Particu-
larly the Councils of Mdun, Colon, and Baieux. In
the Fourth Canon of the Council of Colon, PJtirah-
ties, (o much inveigh'd againft before, are allow'd
With the Apottolick Dii]>enfation ; too leading a
Precedent for the many uncanonical Abutes pra- "|
<9:is'd afterwards in hoiding Pluralitj, not only of
Parochial, but Cathedral Churches. The Fifth
and Sixth Canons are very prcffing to the People
to bequeath Legacies to the Church and Poor.
Which undoubtedly tend very much to the Promo-
tion of Religion and Charity ; but the Seventh
Canon, which remits Twenty Days of Pennancc
injoin'd, to the Perfon that Ihall bequeath any
Thing to the Church, makes the Inducement to ■
this A6t conditional, and favours too much of Pa4 i
pifli Compad, and Perlbnal Merit; for, if Heaven I
were to be brib'd,. Who would not on his Sick Bed
give all he has to fecure Eternal Reft ? Which to
encourage the more, the Eighth Canon fays, Thrt
every one may make his Will in-Sickneis, and
whatever Propriety he fliall bequeath, he ftatt
enjoy the Uie of it whilft he lives. Legacitf
CO the Church and Poor are unqueftionab^t;
great AAs of Devotion ; but God only, wh^i
can meafurc the Will and Intent of the Dono^,
i%- Judge of the Merit ; for to . remit Pennancet
for a Pecuniary, Mul(ft, or to proportion them ti>
xh^ Quality of Legacies, favours of Secular Incergft
and Avafice. ,

_ The Fourth Canon of the Council of Bawkx ft
a Renovation of the old Corruption ofBaptidnj;
which is here allow'd by Lay-Hand^ either rf
i;i Me*

( 43? )

Kfcn oi'Wornieri, in caft <)f " Neceltlty | of -rt^ich
having fpoken.ae lirge ftefori;; I fhall omy'^dcS
that leaft tHs'InnoVatiotiftbuId' pafs unii^prtiVtii
they havp in this Camo', ^atk^^lbme fi^fltjus
Unneccflaries^ to it, fiidb'-a^ ^•^ahutttih "aAw'Mtit
Aurinm Lf7)%ti6 cum Sali^bi!, ^^ ^

The ■ Eighth Canon' Bf thh Gbtmcil iWtrbWJe^
Ae Elcyatiprt of the Hoft -which is perTQrm^''fe£
> tfie Pricft 'in the Celcbrahon tST Mafs ; an^i' *f?ba
.be coiticsWthe Words, 7%u «^ Bc^^'^hVft HgjS
■ffccentlytp 'Elevate it, that ir fn;iy be feen df aTOre-
'fent. And after the taiiinG'of cfiefii'chaiift-, Wey
ire CO forbear Spitting ; ■U'nidh if the^ ca'hnoc do,
^cy mtfft fpic in a clean Place, whicH ishMi be
itfoadenupori. ' -" '; ; ' ' '

■/■.ThcNlnth Canon fay's. If ,inv Pdrc flf tflcWiiie,
(ivhich, finte the Doarine of 'trinraWtahtiari&iTj;
they call the Blood of ChHIl) h]\ upoh Phi-j^lt^r-'
Cloth, the Alrar-CIoHi fhatl'bc u'riip'dup iH'i
dean ClotH, ^d preferv'd antong the/RftlfiJlJs.
firlfl if.it fHpiiM drofi offall iip'onany'tftHer rWIJr
Tcftrriefltj'^tfie Part -whicli if tltig'd withic'rtiaU te.
lait off arid bartit, and t'Hft Aflics tie preffirV'tl in
ifecHcffyRe^rfittn-y. Likewifeif it fill a^oii afty
Wffo6,' imlae, or the Gfbiirtd, the PluCe'fhall be
vfcrap'drSntt theXJuft prefervM iii the Repofitofy.
No ^ohijer,', indeed; that'they aboun4 fo in ^'e-
Itcki ! A iTjott'exaifl Decehcy ouj^hf to He obferv'd
in thfr Ptrforitl^nce of all Holy Offices j but thefe
ire Niceties even ro Ridi{!ilte.

In.chc Year r;o?,a' Council was held it 'P^Ttn^f.-i
in ^£a/«i in tvbicli federal ancient Canons were
rtvivd . relating -to Ecclcfiaftick Difciplinc ^ and
jiftiongft therfi fqme of Pojjc Ro»iface's Coriititu^
tionij botthe.rith and iztH Chapters arc the moil:
Hdictnoiii tnftances of SUpefftition, that the mod
fiibtlteiis Legend ever yet prodiic'd. The mli
F f Chap

(434)

Chapter conRiiutes the Feaft of St. iM^binft, for-
mecly Archbifbop of lottdo^ upon this Occafian}.
wfuch wc'l relate in ihe Words of the Canon. Con.
T. i(. Par. 1. im AfptnJ' f. 1449- *' Becaafc ihc,
" Mother of our Lliid Jefcj, aiier her Ailumption
*,' iNb Heaven, detccnded from thence, and corpo-
** roilly vif«ed the BIcffed Mphonfi, who had been
" Psdate of the Patiiarcbal Church of ToltJo, and
*• endowed him with many rich Gifts ; in Meraoryv
" of the fpeciil Love of the Mother ofGod, andi,
•■' ihofc whom (be thu* Honours, we connUute and;
*' ordain a Feaft to beiblemnly celebraced through'i
'* out the whole Province of 'livedo.''' I ftiall noC
trouble my lelf or the Reader with any Difouifiiioa
about theBlefled Virgin's Afilimpdon to. or Defcenfioni
froin Heaven, or what Prefcnts fhe bfought down
with her to beflow upon lUephenfe ; for which the Edi^
tors can produce no Proof, but from tlieir lftud>^
Evaugella^ and Sham-Legends, Authorities too gto^
for any but fuch bigg^Dted Capacities to admit, wliole
eafy Credulity deprives them of the Vk of their R<a-"
ton. The 12th Chapter is as grofsan Impofition ^
the foimer ; but. for the Dlafphemy and Prophancnel^
exceeds it, and tuns thus ; " Humane'Natute beinj"

'* ib frail thro' its Corruption, that it cannot liv<

" without Sin ; next to our Loid, our only Recourfi
'* is to the ever-glorious Vir(iin, whom we are bound
'^ to regard as the Mother oi Mercies; therefore wi^
" appoint, that every Day the Hymn^a/ff iJ*£(W4 b(
" be fung in ail Churches, &c..*' This is intetfetinj
with the great Attribute of Mercy, and making th(
Virgin Mary equal to the Godhead in the Dirtribi*
tion of it ; exprcfly contrary to the Dodrine Q
Chiiflianity laid down by our Bleffed Saviour, hi
Difciples and ApoOles, and the PraiSice of it in ibl
moft primitive and pure Times. God is the Fouii
taio of Mercies, who, tlito' his Love to the Worl^f

gavi

(435)

gave his Only Begotten Sop, to the end thit all that
Believe in him filould not pcrim, but have Everlalting
life, yoioj. i6. The BleiTed Sjviour of the World
invites all that travel antl are heavy laden to come
tq himfelf[not to any other] for Refrefhment. Mat.ii.
a8. St. Prt«/lays, i Ttm. i ly. That it was/efiis Chrlft
v-hich came into the World to fave Sinners ; and
St. John, Ef. I. c. 1. V. I, :ells us, Our Advocate
with the Father is Jefus Chrift the Righteous, who !«
the Propitiation of our Sins. In fhort. the Virgin
■iW^r; is no where mentioned by the Difciplcs and
Apoftles io (he Gofpels or Epiftles, nor in any Creed,
'pith any other Mark of Honour than thatof heing.in
theFIcOi* (he Mother of our Bleifed Lord ; whoalone
ij our Advocate and Mediator to the Throne of
Grace ^ no Accels to the Father of Mercies, but thro'
(lis Interceffion. How ridiculous and Monftrous then
B chis deifying and crowning departed Souls, and pro> '
body inveiling them with the Attributes of GckI the
ttmtt and Sm ?

The next Year, on the Tenth of jipril, TbUif tie
Krir calls a Council, or rather an Ecclefiaftico- Politi-
cal Convcmion ■■, at which he commanded all Barons
and Governors of Cities, as well as Prelates and Cler*
gVj to be prefeni : In which, to revenge the Infults
ofier'd their King by the Pope, they charge him with i
Simtvy^ Ufurj^ Homicide and Hertfy ; unanimoufly de> 'I
creetng, that he ought to be excommunicated, andl
depokd the Papal Dignity. The Editors, in theWl
Account of this Council, relate the Matter partialljr.T
and imperfeiftly, abruptly breaking off with the Cot»^4
leac of the Barons and other Laicks only to this De- I
creCj ('iho' all unanimoudy agreed to it^ and thenl
prtx^eed to the Letters of the GaSican Bilhops, as If I
they decWd what the reft had refolv'd : Whereif'l
the Letters of the arorcfaid fiifhops are no more than j
• Remonftraftcc to the Pope, whom with the utmofl''^
"— F I » Defe-

tjcleietlce^nrlRegnd they intrcat ro revoke MsE(J!ft,
Hjbersm he demmd; .Subjeftion from Vhilip to himj
as 'liis' Tempoial Sujjciior ; puitine him in Mind of
thp Allegiance lliey uw'd to theii King, whofc Petfotl
and Honour, as well as the I ibcrtics and Laws of hh
V'ngdom, they were by Oath Imund to maintain j
apd dcinonftrating the Hazard of iht; I'cace both oi
<^|tufch and State ujion iliis unhjppy Diflerence bc-
iween tlicii King and him. Con. T. ii. l'.ir. z. p. i47f,

a 76. How glorious a Clergy was this Prince and
luich blefi'd wiih, whofc ftedfaft Loyalty the fijb.
til Actifices, and ojjeli. Menaces of the Bifhop of Rmt
could iiotlliakiiOE yyaip ! Thfele undue Methods, nr*'
unjiipifyable proceed ingSj inatle fhilip louk about hifl
and, to {iicvtitc ihe Bilhap of Rsmci incroaching I
Spiritijiils in his Dominions^ he rlikes upon him to ^"^
pofe of all EcJaTuflick Tides in ilie GaSitan Chiu
Thys.ilie piii/jie Infipuatioiis, ar.d open Attenipra i
the Roman Pontrff in Temporals, tluew the GaSia
Chui.cl>out cl" one. Vajlal;*^e_ iiuo anotlier ; tiie F
gaW fcatching "that froiii the Poniificate vtliicli f
pef.iy belor.i,".' * '■■

-C ''5*-'>- ^ of 0/fe, iiponthc Dea

ofPop-fio .,,1,-id (Re Papa! Dtgt»?i'

luidiy the Ninii; ii( a^nctin JX. br'j'as^me wiiJ,3,
vi/houKclifi EdUois "(;al!- AntlpopJ, diough Caba^
ti/ti, h^d, N-'!l!. '/>. .49::. ■ iijid in l;is Cbro'nologicali!
■'■•■ ■:--:'.'5 on the Succeilion fmooililY* withotiC ;'
.' ioceiTupiipnj caHing"him, I'ir apprm
r. To correil tile Trregulaiities of H
. ,,;_.. .^,,jt, lie rtfciiic'i fcvor.il of his AtSs, panid
communication of Kiiig Philips whottrS
i.r.li P-ir. 2. f. m;7.' JhisCMafi
,.n,-! f,i!|'v <,]o(C-^ r^>-r r>' dnil. faying, tM
'■ and the Franu
icr „H. foritisplai

iV: ;' . ..' ,.,,. ^..--ii. iS. r';are, thc)'al'

boi

»»cty. ti
abfol-.-t

M) Ecdefiafticis and Uicks^ unafein^fly caofetK
mi CO hfeDeenees agatpft ^ap^Boftifack^ )k appeai^
Inin the Rfmaoft^oce of.tho ■O^Viea^ Bifliops to
Kptt. Bmimiii lUign beifig^- but Aorc, * continuing
littio mort'cbao ^^bt Mombf^ Jitc}ft'Qin.be exfMftod^
Wfe ihall thgite fo BCjp^ on to bis Sueceflbr, ,
1 . ^ isof • z Bptnmtd G0tf^^whpr upon his. Acccffion
idtbe PdnimaiciidiMges ii^^me to that of C/r*
mm V. He ^as JPremkHnm by Nat^ being borti
lldie Prorlhce !bri0wJle^nMi^r of^ bennsby

Bipd Aflfli^cvVlHvCreaMd^^iArahbijhop^ andf^
fbenett Hefwa^ cfafidared eofhc l^piol^ |Mm f iWM
% Ttme?0f Ht^dBteAion bgr rbi Gmdavt at Jhm^ht
UfdXtmfizt Bmdw^T^. 'BteingeteMia,licfiitiii^'4
the. Qvifiniis toJLfim pwltera^nididd^rafivlw lof
ig P4%r hts Brother, afidj (he Odko 'pi^-Aji^^tfi^r,
iHW{(tfrocowntl« He cranAitttkitlit^ q&^^aA to

IMMi^>.Vefidinfc:(bhietiiTiefrac i^Jir^^^ftn^tmbkittbiSiift*
4fM3^ hut»( chiefly -at .4xwywpf>#iferp s jd grmrfitiwdl
mttr SwciQtSfri»nrifcafeaTS/*-ri«^^ 4lifU>gtves

tbr RejKfem bC chit 3f r Jnftaci9m(^h»M jciiKar it^
m thcAlKxSiHmilof iWffts^^ in f{!^//^«btt

fber not (ay> ti^'twlw Qi&oa6cftiL^ iRftichiift^^aMjr
limlram the Bishops of ibuvf flffti^iogstt^tti^ftdves
the Power of dilpafiQgikf^ihf liii|>Q^^,igwyvno(-
Wifhftanding ehe.EftdbUilq[font.](<;ith& m&xmVCdiir
lege CO the contrary m^ny p^^hR^^f ,. Artd tho'
apon the Death oV Alkert^tsf^liu^'lf^^Htnrji £>ulie of
iMfemkrg was elet^ed Envpj^rbr^^et the Poptf would
fcteco hare (b much Partirvthe^dkiort, thatf/ciiu
kv . nuft . nsteive the Confiemation of the £lcMf):ion
from him ; whidi was 6fpAA ^G^Nidicion, chat after
ilEwo Years^he fliould go£Q[T8i(^;;!and cherecake his
Obwn ; his Hoiinefi having delegated Three Qirdi-
luls there to aditnioiftrace to hb Abfenoe. Him/ ac-
cordingly prefencs himfelf to die Cardinal- Minifiers
at Ramt i but refufo to take the Oath of FidelKy .co

F f 3 tht

__.-^ ( 438 )

l4l»P<^ej which Difobedience cofl htm his Life 1
for Bernard, his Confcflbr, a Dominican Fiyar, being
fuborn'd for that Purpofe, wkh a poifon'd Hoft dil'
patch'd him at the Siege of Florence, making the BleC
(id Viaticum a Vehicle of DefttU(3ion This itifa*
mous Ailion CdhbafuHm, f. 4.98. wreichedly endea-
vours to palliate, by urging ihe natural In&rmity of
Body rheEmperor Henry at ih»t Time langoiOx'd utv
der, producing only Partizan-Authori'v (o the con.
trary, from the Continuator of fulomy Liierifii, VUU.
not, FloTtntinsu, and Albtrtm Pdttrimif, which he ti-
fficatouHy deflroys, by urging the Defign of PoiCtniog
Pt>pe yidor II. in (he Holy Cup, which was miracu-
looQy difcover'd by the Sub-Deacon. The Manner
of relating this is very inconfil^ent with Reafon ; for,
tbo* it is poffible a Subdeacon might be privy to(ud)
a Delign, yet it is very prepbHerous to fuppolb
hs could any Way be concern'd in the Adrntni*
flration of it j Subdeacons having noiliins to do in
«hc Office of ConJecraiing or Adminifrring eiriwr,
Hetnem { and therefore, conlequently, it mull be i'
Prielt that muft be concern'd in this FaA ; or, %
the Pope himfelf had confecrated the Wine, fttll theft
is no Room left (or a Sutxieacon to be concerned
But, granting the Story to be taken in a SenPe mo|
favourable to CabbaJMtimH Intention, it is foreign
the Matter; there being juft a$ much Difference
the Cafe between an Emperor poifon'd, and a Pop
defrgn'd to be poifon^d, but efcap'd ; as between
Man murder'd, and one that had efcap'd Murdt
What elfe relates to this Pope^ we liiall take Notice
in (he Councils during his Pontificate. ^

To make the EleAion of Pope Clement V, Jooi
plaulible, the Editors have publifh'd the Decree of Q
Ele^ion, fign'd by Seventeen Cardinals, in whid
they call Pope Btnediiiy S'ltiita Mtmoris Papa ; thd
cbainlclvos, in the Life of him> caU him Schifniatid

W ' ( A39 )

^MWid Anttpope. To which they fubjnn the Cardinal's
^H^icer, to scqtuinc him with their Eledioo of bin]>

^HCao. T. 1 I. par. z. p. I497i 1498.
^" CUmtni, in the Firft Year of his Reign, publifties
r a Manfefio \a Favour of King Philip ; wherein he
ukes off pope Bmifuce VUl.'s Bull againft him, by
I which the King and all his iubje^s had been excom-
municated. Jl/ul, p. 1499.

in the Fifth Year of his Pontificate he calls a Coun-
cil at Presi/m-g in Hungary, in which Cardinal Gentiln,
his Legate, prellded. There were Nine Caaonsmade
at this Synod; the firft arid laft of which begin with
the ufuai Claim of Sovereignity over all. The iirft
lays, in the Apoftolick See Chrifl laid the Foundatwo
of the Catholick Faith ; and that it is ^e Motheic and
Sovereign of all Chriftiani.- Ibid. Pari z. p. 24^4. in
Appfwd. And the Kinth (ays. Thai the Apoilolick
See is hv a lingular Privilege proposed to all as an.Ob-
jecl ot Obedience. 7W. 2462. And left thsfe Two
'^nnns, fo highly declaratory of the Intereft of the
Jontificai Suprepiacy, (hotild fail of their Force, tbey
ipch enjain (^riift Obedience to them from all Arch-
ijps, Bifhops, Abbots, Priors, &c. under Pain of
! '^Ait Cenfure of a Power that will make them
ibic ^nw dangerous it is to dilbboy. And to give
iiem a more formal Sandion, Pope Cltmtnt V. at
4ifignon confirms them by a particular Inftrumem for
that Purpole. All this Stir was occalioned by the Ob-
flinacy of the Archbllhops, Silhops, and other Pre*
latci of ?oUnd ; where the Sovereign Pontiff's Power
had not now prevailed ; for the Ninth Canon fays,
and complains. That Tome Biibops and Chapters in
folami^ containing all Letters or Orders of the Apo-
ftolick See, and its Legates, ^uc the receiving of
Canons into their Churches, would not proceed there-
in without the Confent of their Superior. And there-
lore ta entlive clictn to the See of Remf^ as the 9l(hops
p f 4 thereof

(ft44» )

tlwrlodi^'done oifanr other Churches of Chri^tfidm,
this Council of Frefbtag was call'd, whicli anfweted
the End it was intended for.

The Y*ar followioea Council was call'd at Saiixi-
iutg, in which Conrade Ardibiftiop thereof, and Le-
*H« of PPipe Clemtm^ puWifhes a Conftitution of his
Holiflefc in Mitigation of one of Pope Boniface VlUj i
which I mention only becaufe it is written in the faroa.
jSiyle ol' Sovereignty as the former, claiming the Pafio-
ral Care over all CbiilHan Nations by Divine In.--
jun^ion. IbiJ. f. iji6. Thus we fee the Lnjuft
Fretenftons of the See of Rorrn to uDtverfal Poweri
■^ though never prov'd) by frequent CUinii pais iniO;
aw* irrefragable Cuflom \ and the flavift Submiflion oii
'^ or moft Piimaces xnEurope, vuho ware either La*
eaEtS or Creaturei of (he Rtuwdw Ponrifij gave hira foj
imconcroulable a Power in ail Christian Nations, rtwt
be cbtild itifluenca the Minds of their iiings to his Adc
v*ntagb ufion any Occafionv witnefc his Letters lotlie
Pinrtcei tot G*rwifm, fVBW«, England^ 0-c. for the £x-!
lirpatkwi ot the Knights- Templars ; who were bo-
come fo numerous and powerful in the aforefaid Coiin»
tties, and gfcwn'ib exorbitant and irregular, (hat tlii
pood Man at R"»m, more put of Jealoofy of his owi»
Power (which he found they everywhere delpis'd|
that* any religious Ddign, re(olves the total Subvertioa
^f (heir Order, left others, in Imitation of theni,
jliould throw off the Yoitc. In otder to the Accom^
pliHirtlenc ol" ihiBtiDeripn, be attempts, by provindj
Syttods in En^lmd and oibar Places, to open ihw
Scene; where, by 4iit fpecial Directitwi and Com*"!
rriand, he ohtigts eacli Primate to enquire into tbr
Cmpes charged tipon the Knights TempUrs, eshibit*..
ing- Articles of Inquifiiion againit ,ihem. Thefc Pre-"
Hrrilnaries being fettled) and all Things prepared fo^
3 general Exiinitioo of the Order m all Parts, Popei

f^^fff V>, eatjs a general CotHKit 4t Vitnna in Fr^ce,'

( 44« )

Id which he liimmons the Attendance of the King-(tf
I Frmct, and Fifteen more, by their AnibafTadors.
The Letter" which hs wrote to Vhilif King ot Framt^
ii the very fame with that to each f>l the refl j which
begins wttli the uliial Claim oi Supremacy, calling
<tie Church of Reme the Mother ol the Faithful, and
Head and Sovereign oi all other Churches ; to the
Government of which he .iQirtiis the Bilbop of Rami
to be deputed "by Chcilt hiinibU ; and char none cati
be (yved but they who praiftife t*ie Doiflrine deliiertd
b)' the Roman PonttiT. Can. J. ii, far. %. p, 1(59;
So chat by ihis, if a Pope laple intoHeatlienitht, He-
re/y, Idolatry, Blafphemy, c^c. (as many have done)
(hey inuft be believed, and their Doftrine (iliougft
never fo oppofitc to divine Piecepisj become an An
rtd« -of Salvation. The tcA of tlus Letter coniains
thcr Charge ag^inft the Tennplars, and that very
boavy (' which, though it cm ftru^ly concern but
bniB-of that Fraternity, yet heextendsii to [hewhole
DvdcT, the SubverHon cf which in ihc whole ProccG
to-leenK rciblursiy bent upon : Though (he naiuraf
loceiK of all Ecclelitiflicjl Synods, either Provincial
Qr-OecunienictU M/is for Keformaiionof lnegularitie$^
QOt foi Extiit&Kin o) Foundations ; A^ich is contraiy
to the Intent ol *be laliicutors or lienefjAors. Sup-
pofiiig ti»e Chirgc of Uere(y, Apofiacy, t^P-c. to be
trM, yet riie Ottcnce of a Part ought not to affeft
the Whole ; And granting the Whole to be guilty of
tlift Charge, there was no Neccfficy of extinguifhing,
but Tatiier of rcfoi:mit>g j efpecidlly contiderir>g the
gitac Service this Order had done in Ddencc of tha
Holy City and Land ; which this Letter of Pops
Ctttment and the Hil^oryof this Council acknowledge.
The tatter indeed ar^e (h? Dilabedience of the Ten:
pUrS to the Patriarch of J-entfittem, from whom the
moeived their Brit BeneBts, aschefirit Article of ihel
ptutfie* Uut tiK Jlditorfi otighc to have coDfiderc<
, - that

■«* *^

ni-

Mutuie Biihop of Rome lead the Way m this, by en-
croaching on the Patriarchate of Jtmjakm himfelf,
creating Patiiarchs there, and making them biii hit
Subititutes and Legates, (as we have already rotedi)
fhough it is plain from an inlallible Icxz of Holy
Scripture, that the FirA iJiihopof Jtrnfalem, Si.Jamci,
was Picfident of a Council held there, and even in
the Preience of St. Fiter^ pronounced the dccrctaiy
Sentence, to which the lefV of the Apoflles agreed.
Alt- -^po^- 1 y. And therefore the See of Romt had
no Pretenos to dilpute Precedentr/ with that of Jtru.
jftittM in the moll early Times of CbriAianity.

But notwithftanding the high primes charged a-
gatnft (ho Templars in (he Letters of Pope Oemeat ta
the feveral Kings and Prelates, and in his extinctorjl
Keotencei C^JJart, in his Addition to this Council «
V'tntia^ Cm. T, II. far. 2. f. 15^69. out of an aoo-
nyrnous MS. Author in the^Wicen, (eems to give the
ctue Reafon of this Severity againll theTempian:
•• The Firrt Seffion (Tays hej was for the Affair (tf
*• the TempUrj and their Older, which was grown
^' very fcanddlyus, by reafon of the diwerfe Hercfit*
" and Errors crept in among thfni : The Second^
'< about fending'Aid co the Holy-Land : The TtiitiC
'.' for Reformation of Manners, and ihe^cateof ihft
*' Chuich."' But, continues tlie fame Author» (xa^
which \i the Point that gives the true Light imo tb».
Affair of the Templars, for the reli were but dinaoti
Pretences for calling this Council: ) " The Po|V^
*' with feveral Prelates and Cardinals, in a privata
*■* Confiltory, had refolved upon tlie DifTolution ofj
*' the Order of the Templars: And the extintl^OfJI '
" Decree was on the ;d Day of /ifH, 1312. opeo^-
**. ly prodaim'd and confirm'd in the Prefenoe of

'* King Philip^ fenj Mgotimm traX eordt ; whs wag m'lj^i
% if fUati with tie itffinef<) his Three Sons, and
^ Brother C^arin, ": . So that this w.!ioIe Affair '

( 443 )

'^hoenrAtd on againft (he Templars more to gratify
'he King than out of any particular Regard to their
Irregularities ; for not only the King of Frgnct, but
other Princes, grew weary of therp > none of which
bad fo fortunate an Opportunity to extirpate them as
I^&ilip; for CUmint\. was A ireNri-man; and no
Doubt the Tranllacion of the Papal Chair frofn Rome
to Avtgmn was upon no (light ObligaiioQ. But the
^lancular ConfiHory, wherein the Pope diiTolv'd the
Order of Templars, and the Hint which the afore-
faid anonymous Author gives, of the great Sarisfa-
£i;ton the publilhing of the extiniftory Sentence againfl
the Templars gave to King PbtUp, plainly point ouc
the Perfon chiefly affected and moft highly gratified
in the DiiTolution and Extirpation of thii Order.
But this is not the only Inftance of the PofTefl^r of
St. feUT'% Chair being a Tool of State. It's probable
the Templars, by their Wealth and Numbers in moft
Parts of the Chriflian World, might give Umbrage
of Jealoufy, not only to the Civil Power, but to ths
PiOiop of Rome ; and that many of ihem might bc
guilty of the Crimes charged upon them : But their
Irregularities caiinoi juOify the irre^lar ProceiTet
^gainft them ; for though lome were corrupt in tbeic
Morals, it cantiot be fuppos'd, chat among fo great a
Number of Men, who. were difperfed in all Coun-
tries, there were none religious and virtuous among
them : Or if they were all involved in this general
Corrtiption df Manners, the Order it felf, and the
primary Inftitution of it, were flill the fame; and
ihey might have punifh^d the Delinquents without the
Extindion of the Order. Cut there is ftill a greater
Hscdlhip upon the Templars than what hath been
mencionM. In all judicial Proceedings, the ereateft
(Criminal hath an equal Tide (o JuOice with the moft
innocent : But in hrm Cafe of the Templars it wai
^c Qtii«rvvU«i Cot in the extimftoiy Sentence oe
'3 Decree,

DfecTM,'^ Vo^Cttimnt V. owns, " That they"
*• not legally, according to the Inquifition and Pn
" cefs, pronounce 3 difinin've Sentence againft them
'• and therefore, by Way of Provifion, or Apolh
"lick OrdinHk^dni ihey pronoiinc'd Sentence wii
" artirrefragabje andp^tpemal Sanftion, forfaiddin
'* any Pfirfbn for the future to enter into the Teni
" plars Older, or take the Habit upon them, undi
" Pairi of fpA/^t^" Cxcomninnication." Uitd. f. 1*5'
Here was the higheft Injuftice, without the left Pr
tence oF Right j for if ■ there was no Law to co
dcmn them, the whole Proceeding waj arbitrary ai
onftift, and his HoUncfs, rotwrthftandjng hit Inlalli]
Kty, -very much miftaken. But this might poffiHyl
done with another Delign : and the Power, which tl.
extinftory Sentence calls Provijim, or ^fxijieiick OeJl
ftation, was by the Sapream Pontiff exerted fop D^^
other End than to (hew, That St. Piter's Cba
was'not CO be cifciifnlcrib'd within (he fcmty Boottc
orjiiftjce; bur. Right or Wrong, to extend its'Si
premacy in allPfacts, or overall PerionSj and upo
aftt' Occalion. ' ■

':^uc how p(>fiKve fbever ihe Pope and his Partizai
^Wlr (he next Year in the Colincil of Tarrggcn^
♦fifth (fie Ed!tf)[-3 wholly omit, upon Enquiry, iN
IWWocence of the' Templars appear'd, and theywcW
if'Be Teftor'd to their Habitations and the Privil^cl
oPflJcir Order, on'y '•'< be in Subjedion to the BM
ffifAj bf ttie Place they liv'd in. Qi^d. tl^puire, C^

W, r,:pt4<, ' : ■

' J: O. rjiT. a Gouncif wa>' held a( Rsvmna bf
^ffnfiU Atchbifliop thereof. In the Proemeto whicn
fie enjoins a plenary Obftrvance of all ConOitutionsi
Canons, Decretal Epifllcs of Popes, and Legatin*
tohfHtutions; and then lubioim Thirty twoCanoruf
imong which, ibme old Super rtitions of the Ib»u»
Church are reinforced, and feveral lidiculous Super*
'■ fluitifif

( 445 ) ^

ItulrifiS atfded- The Third and Fourth enfoin th^
AnniveiTary Solemnities for ihe Souls of dclunA Bi-
fhops, Parrnns, Benctaftors of Churches, &c. The
Eighth, among ihe feveral Utenfils of the Churclr,
mentions the Liide Bell, being highly ufefijl and ne-
ceffary to ftir up the Minds of the People to their
Devotion, and drive away evil Spirits; which Bells
th^ Canon orders to beblefs'd accdrdfrc to the So-
ietnnity prcfcrib'd in the pontifical ridfculous Super-
ftition I Tlie Eleventh Canon obliges all the Faitlii-w
fu| to remember the Form of Words us'd in Bapri(m»i
that they may not be unprovided in cafe of Exire"
mity. But of this we have fpoken before. The*
Fourteenth, fpeaking expreOy of ihe Non-exfimiKS
of the Older of St. BeneJii}, plainly implies ihe
Exemption of other Regulars from the Cenlbre of
this Council, though Provincial : But the Tw^eniy
fburrh is more plain, for obliging all Clergy M pto-
duce a LicCTlCs frftni their proper Diocefan upon iheit
AdirriRion into Orders fron> another, it excepts the
Order of thfi' Mendicants and orher privileged Per--

mStt ts.

^r*y(- ^- 'Jtji another CounciV was held- st IU-vd»>*a,

Br fHe (afne'iS'5">e/(^, ArchWSifjp^ ^ikI bis Suftragfim;

*lPherein fevefaitf thG-Cmm^M' tllrf Council of Kd.
owwt*, *^. D. t;ii. are repeated 'am^ confirmed'
But the Preface being yei y particulari I' IhaH give the
Reftder a Tafie 6f the Temper &nd l^iclination of
rtie forefaid AicftWlhop Kaj-noW, who was a Creature
of the Pontificate, and its modern Doiftrines and
Opinions • as appears very plainly from this PalTage :

19i>3 RjynoUui', Pci-m^ynr D'tv'niA.,- -C^ Af'-Jhlitx Stdts
Gratia-,' finSFa Ruvtmiarh EtcUjia-Ai^hir^jio^s, adHu-
vrem utMnipfitrntif D«, btatont>& TPftri 0- PauH'Apf^o-

, fcjrj Apullinaris Ptitrovi, fantJhrum
i- Mlriyram (^

LP^ifi2lis & V'/km, *> ^

(44« )

RdtttnUiti, Immt tmnti Cvtbtdraltt Ecctrfa, *e dlla vtt
nerabiiei dt FTOvineiafunt fundeta f^ dotitta,c^c. Nor f
is the Dependancc of ihis See on that of Romt only '
nienitoned here, but frequently in the Canons of ihisi
Council i particularly in the Twelfth Canon, where;
ihey allow the Difpenfation of the Apoftolick See, in .
collating Perfbns lar under Age, as ihofe of Sixteen-^
Years old, to EccleJiallical Benefices that re^iia,
Pricfts Orders The Fourteenth Canon is the laAei
with the Eighth Canon of the former Council of-
R0venm^ about the Obligation on all People to re-i
member the Form of B^ptilin in cafe of Diftre5.<
The Fifteenth is a Confirmation of a mod ridicutoos,
Superftition pradired by the Remanijit in their pubiick
Confeflton at the Beginning of the Mafi, in ihcfe
Words : *^ I confefs to God Almighty, to the Blel^
" fed Virgin Mary^ loBleffed iWici!«/ the Archangd,
" to BleflTed >6»Baptift. to the Holy Apoftles Pr/tr
" find Paul, and to all Saints. " This Innovation it
in it lelf fo grofi, that 1 (hall not need to aggravate it
by any Animadverfion i for certainly our Supplicating
the Almighty, through his Blefled Son's IntcTceflion,
is fufficient without any fiibordinate Affiftance ; efoe-
cially when we are lb frequently told in Holy Scnp*
ture, that we have but one Advocate with the Father,

who is Jefus ChriO. Cot*, lom. ll. far. 1. p. 1604,
itflj, i(5r4, i6if. (

[i J 16.3 Pope Clrmevt V. dying in the Year 1 3 14,
the Holy See was vacant Two Years. C»ybaf»uu%.
well obferves, That tKTs Time was remarkable for the
Mileries both of Charch and Statei occafioned by,
the Diffcnrion of Eleftors. Ecc/. Not. p. 458. coL a.
Upon the Death of the Emperor, Htmy of Luxtm*
htTgb, the Ele»ftors were divided, fome being for FrU.
dtrie Duke of AkSria, others for Ltivh Duke of B':
varia • which threw Crrmat^ into terrible Convul-
fnuii. After various Succe0«s on both Sides, the For-
tune

( 447 )

I tune of War at beft declar'd in Favour of Lewitg
who, upon the Ruint of FriderU, (whom hedefeatedii
and took Prironer) mounted rhe Imperial Throoi
thereby putting an End to a Nine Years Intcmttna _
About the fame Time, and by the Jame Sort of DiCC •
agreement among the Spiritual £le<£tors, the Apoflo—
Ikk See was vacant for Two Years and iome Momhul
wliichj lays Cahbufutiuiy ihid. was the Occalion m.
much Scindal and Offence to the Chriftian Rclifiion.'
But tliis the Infallibility of the Chair wip'd off, by-
Ibpplying the Vacancy with Vein XXII. Which Ete-.
lilion, how pUufible fbever (ome make it, was one of
the mod Indire*^ irregular Proceedings that ever pat
lid the Conclave. The Editors indeed are fileni ia<
ttw Manner of the Thing ; but Cabbefium is particti>
lar Y which, in a Cafe fo diladvantagious to the Pon-<
tifiu*fi is very unexpe<!;led. Take tc thus from the
abO^^cited Page. " Jamei Deufa, under the Name
'* of Jofm XXfl. on the 7th of the Ides of Aufv^,
" b declared Pope at Ljovi by the Brothers Preachers, ■
•' fay, whole Affiftance tb\\i^ Couot of Pcictou, lum-
" tnot^QB (be Cardinals together, under Pretence of
" idvi/tng with iheni upon lonie Emergency, (ur.
" prife and imprilbns them ; as had been before con-.
" ceittd between Lewts X, of France and his Bron.-
" rfier Philip Count of Poiilou, on purpofe co conti-
'* IHK the Apoftolick Seat at j^vt^mn ; which could .
" not be. more edcAually brought about than
" by choofing a f'fwci-man, (for fuch this Pope
" yoAoXXlt. wasj whom Count PW/;> obliges them
" tochoole, ('norwiihflanding his Promile of a free
" DifmiiTion of themj under the Necedity of Star-
ving. Accordingly Pope Jchn XXIl. is declared ;
who, tn appealc the Minds of the Cardinals, d«./
fitous of reiloring the Holy See to Rorne, folemnly-
rs to ihem, chac be would never mount a Horn
Lile, but in order 10 go to Rome, In the Begin-

f448)

iiirig' tif his Pontificate he profeoiiies the Qparrd
gtiQ by Pope CUmtit V. againft' Lewii of Bavt
wbom Ibme of (he Editors had cholen Emperor, leb^,
ling Dp Fridcic Duke of yiufiria in OppofitJon lo him
But being fruBraccd ih this Attempt by ihe Defeat of
Frideric, he publickly lummonlech Lewis to appear
before him ar A'vigmn^ to account tor his alTuoitng
the Title of Emperor without the Content of the
Pontilical Chair.i Which Lbwu refuftng, and appeal*
iitg to 3 CounciU he and his Paitifani are excofnmu^
nicated by the Pope ; whn obliges (he Bilhop of
Ptfgitt, in hii Epiftle lo him, Gii», Tom. rt. par.t.
^.164;. every Stindjy and Holiday, publickly to (to- 1
dare Leivs excommunicate H&rctick and Scbirmlrf j
ricfc. Nor docs he ftop here ; but, Mort Romam^ ^ \
poles him, and commands the EleAors to choofraeti*'
rbor in his Room. This the late Champion of tfw
Pontificate Cakbafutitu defendSj p. 498. id. 2. affip*
noing f though not pioving^ the Pope's Right of ion.
(inning the Emperor; andthai Lt^Hu was excominu-
ntcaKd for ;i(]uming the Title of Emperor wiihout
the Pope's Leave ; And, ^.49*5. col. i, that the Care
and Adminiltraiion ot the Empircj in a Vacjincy of
Right, belonged en the ApoOoiick See. The Ko-
msns having in vain ioilicited the Retuin of his Ho.
linels, A.D. 1^27. call in Lewu, who enters Uitlj^
Isizeth the Impciial Crown at Romi^ calls a Council
of O'dinals, and cites Pope John ^ who not appear-
ing, is condemned as Amichriit, Satan, Arch-hete
tick, depos'd, an;j burnt in Effigie : And to be quit
with Pope ^folin in all Refpefls, he creates Ftttr Car.
barias, a Minoiitc, Pope'^ by the Name of Nicotat\.
All this while Pope J''hn keeps clofe in A-ui^nm.^
where he with Security delpifes the Threats and At-
teiHpcs of Leivit ■ who returning into Germany^ ^^^.
Juhn r^kes the Advantage, and with the Help of tfrt
'I'ifans foon lubdues his Rivaf j (jWiging poor Pe

( 449 )

to exchange tbe P^pal Chair for a Prifon, and
after, Life lor Death.
In the Life of this Pope the EditOTS are guilty of
3 great Reflexion on the Infallibility of the Supream
Biihop, Com. T. If., V'>r. 1. f. 1^2". for (hey lay he
held an enoncous Opinion : But then they watit not
i Turn for this ; foi they fay, that LaBmum and Iri-
•a^em led him into it. The Opinion which he held
Was, That the Sauti of tht Bkjfid depart e J ivere dctai^d
i» a certain Place till tht Day of' JaJgr^enl, and rill then
wtre not admitted to the Bejtifick l^ifion. This the Sor-
booiRs condemn'd ; and leVeral others lookM upon it
as an egregious Hetefy : Which when Pope John
heard, he intended to have intfirpos'd his Pontifical
Authority, and determin'd the Qiieiiion : Bur, fays
his Succeifor Btnidiif^ he was prevented by Death.
I^id. But to take off ftiil and lefien the Scanc^al of
this erroneous Opinion, the Editors, ibid, lel! us,
That there was oneO^nnwr, a Tributary of the Em-
peror, who being excommunicated by the Pope for
Certain Calumnies which le had caff upon the holy
Man, openly declar'd, That thele were the very
Words of the Pope : " I never intended to fay any
" Thing contrary to the Faith ; and if I have faid
" any ftch Thing, I renounce it. " So that hefe is
a fair Reirai^tation of the talte Do^rinc ; and his
Holine^ is ReSta in Curia again. But Where's the In-
fallible Judge all this while ! Befidcs this, there was
a fierce Difpute between Pope Johv and the Fran.
Thefe affirmed, That Chiift and his Apo-

:lcs had nothing of their own Property, but enjoy'd
all Things in common ; and that not the Power over,
but only the Ufe of fome Things, properly belong'd
to them ; taxing thofe with Herely that held the con-
trary Opinion, Good Pope y^hn, to whom Money
was as dear as his Soul, and who had heap'd up an
^^e^e Trealiircj as appears from the Editors, ibid.
^^^ G g could

( 450 )

could not digefi: the mortified Dodrincs of Poverty
and Want of Dominions, which he knew were utter-
ly inconfiAenc with the Papal Dignity, and its vaft
Extent of Power ; and therefore calling in the Ifc.
minicans to his Adtftance, he condemns the foreiaid
DoArines as vain, foolifh and heretical ; affirming
that our Blelfed Lord was crucified with a Crown on
his Head, and cloathed with Purple and fplendid
Garments^ and that the U(e and Property of Things
could, nojt be ieparated from the Dominion^ excom-
municating the Francifcans^ and lacrificing many of
them to the Flames for oppofing him.

During his Pontificate, which laded i8 Years^
there were many Councils held^ to reinfprce and coti-
firm feveral fuperftitious Tenets, particnlarly the Fifth
Council oi Ravenna^ Ak D. '^i?- under that faithful
Creature of the Court of Ramty Raynold Archbifhop
of Ravenna^ for the fupporting indulgences ; tte
Firit Council of Avignon for the (ame^ Cap. 2. and
thq Council of Marcbena^ Cap. 4;.
• C^^M] James FurnermfucetedshlsUnclcPopt
Jom aXII. by the Name of Benedict XII. being
elecSled the 2Cth of December^ and crown'd the Janut^
ry following. At his Entrance on the Pontificate he
condemns the Fraticifcam of Herefy, for afTerting the
Poverty of Chrift, &-€. But the Year after he con-
demns liis Uncle Pope John\ Opinion^ notwithftan-
ding his Infallibility, affirming, that tho' he was of
the Number of Cardinals at the Time when his Pre-»
deceflfor^ to whom the Determination of the Queftion
belong'fl, proposed, That the Souls of the Faithful de^
ceas'^dy were not admitted to the Beatijick Vijion tiU the
RefurreSiion- j yet now^ by Vertue of the Apoftolick
Authority, he is of another Opinion^ and declares.
That the Souls of the Faithful are immediately ^fter Death
tranjlated to eternal Life and Refi m Heaven^ where they

en*

f 451 )

ti^'cy lie Converfatlon of the Holy A^^gtls with Chrii?^ a^id
mjtantly enjoy the Sight of the Divine Ljfnce, Con, Tl 1 1.
?<fr. z. p. 1795, I7v4.

In the Fourth Year of his Pontificate, he revives
the old Quarrel between his Uncie and the Empe-
ror L^2i;ir; who^ notwithfianding he earneflly and
often fii'd for Ablblution^ is not only excommtinica-
ted, and the former Cenfures againfr him confirm'd^
but the Impeiial Dignity declarM vacant^ and de.
yolv'd upon him as Vicar, of Chrift. . And, to pre-
fcirve baly from the Invafion of a foreign Enemy, he
perfuades the Governors of Provinces, and others in
Power, to fhake off the Yoke ot Obedience to theii;
Prince, and govern by Vercue of tlieir own Auiha-
riiy. [Tho' the Editors in the Life of this Pope;, ibiJ.
f* 1793' fay> he created them Vicars of chfeHoly
SceJ And to lecure himfelf againft the Emperor,
he perfuades the People of Rome to refume the Stnato^
rian Dignity^ and govern independently of the Empe-
ror : Who being highly incens'd by fo many Injuries
jind Indignities^ ^. D, i;;8, fummonicch a Conven-
tion at Frankfort^ where, by the common Confent of
the Princes and Prelates, he fets forth an Edid, in
Hfhich he calls the Pope and his Adherents Pharifees
sind Antichrifts.

[] 1342. ] ?etrus RogeritfSj another Frenchman ^ un-
der the Name oi Clement VI. takes Poffeflion of St. Z^e-
ripr's Chair; who, in the Beginning of his Pupacy,
the better to keep in with the R^i^^^j, impatient of
having the Chair reftored to Rome^ indicates another
jubilee, to be kept every Fiftieth Year. He: fucceeds
Ms PredecefTors in their Refentrhent againd the Em-
peror Leivuy whom, notwithftandiiig his repeated In-
(lances for Reconciliation, he declares Herecick, and
excommunicates ; from which Sentence he was not to
expei5t Abfolution but upon thefe Terms, vix,. To de-

G g i . liver

c Empire i

( 45* )

liver up Oceamm^ to cancel the Edi<%s he had
agatnf) the fever^l Popes, toacktiowiedj^e the Empire
to hold of the See of Rome, to own himfelf a Here-
tick, to divert himfelf of the Empire^ and not to re-
fume it without the Confent of the Pope. Which
unrealbnable Conditions the Enipetor refufmg, he ii
ag'in, -4. D. i 546. excomiimnicated, and the Ete-
Atws commanded forthwith to cho" f; another Empe-
ror, or his Holinefs would impofe one on thetn.
Thele impotent Menaces, inftead of llrcngthening,
did biit infeeble the Power of the fuprcms I'ontin }
the Decay of which was chiefly owing to thefe Two
Caules; FirlJ, The Tranflanan of the Sesfrom Rmt
K i*T/ifi»w; Sccond;y,The ficqu-anc Quarrels between
the EnipcfOis and popes. To which I may fubjoioa
Thirdj x-ic The Schifm that conimenc'd upon th4
Death of G^f2OT7 XI. who reftor'd the See to JEmm
But of this in if^ Ofrler of Time.

I. As CO [he tirft Caufe of (he Decay of the Pofr
tifica! Majcfly, it is very plain from the Conlequen*
ces : For Clement V. who was a Subjeft of Frames and
advanc'dto the Papal Dignity by thelntercft ofPhiHf
the Fmt^ in Return, remov*d the See to Avignon \
which gave Birth to Variety of Factions among the
Icaiiansy who were not a little difcontented to fee the
Grandeur of Rome (o diminilh'd, and its Powa
enervated. But that which (till conttibuted to the
Leffening this Power, was Pope Clement V. atld hb
SucccfTors, whilft the See continued in France^ bC"
coming Tools and Creatures lubfervienc to the EnA
of the French Court ; a great and undeniable InflanCO
of which was the Council of Viennnay J. D. i ; 1 f,
calPd on Piirpole to gratify Pbilip th Fmt wirh rf*
Extitpation of the Order of Jf»»FW/Tmp/er/ j where*
in it's plain he was but the French King's Inftrunient \
tho' he adied as tyrannically as any Pope before or
(iace in thix Counts) ; not asking or cxpeAing the

Cod.

C4S3;

Confent of ths Cntipcli, bm aibitrajily decreed
Exriniftion of the Oidsr. x. The Second Caufc of
the Decay of the Pjpjl M*)eftv,wasthem3ny and un-
juft Quarrels with the Emperors, and other Princes,
who upon every flight Occadon were excommunica-
ted, and their Subjeifts exhorted, nay, commanded,
to refift and depoJe them : Too many Inlhnces of
which the Hiftories of moft Ages fuinifti us with.
This made the ieveral Princes lence again!) fuch un-
rezfbnable Encroachments of the Pontificate upon
the Regale; which occjfion'd uneafy Jealouties on
both Stdesj and thofe ofteti broke out into open
Feuds.* And then his Holiness fu'minaces out his Ana'
thtmi^i \ which Sentence, though in its felf moft
dreadful, yet the frequent Repetition of it made it
te(5 terrible, efpecially wl^en this EccIefiaOick Mo-
narch exercifed this Spiritual Cenftire only to lerve «
bife, fordidj fccular End. This created the Pontifi-
cate miny and powerful Enemies \ the mod formida-
ble ai)^ fual of which to this Time was Uwis of Ba.
varU^ the Emperor ; who having often and in vain
folllcited a Reconciliation with the See of Komt, in a
general Convention of Princes at Pranifort, fwhere
our K.ing KdwardlU. Was prefent) declares the Pope
to have nothing to do in the Election of the Empe-
ror, &c. at the fame Time drawing the Pens of the
mofl Learned Men of the Age in his Quarrel, who
(bon inftrj<fted Princes how to repel the thundering
^natbtmai of the Court of Rome.

The laft publick Ad of Pope CUmeit VI- was his
buying the City of Autgi"}* of Joap Queen of Naplei
and Ski!/ j but iphethc;r he thought he had a hard
Bargain of her, or what elfe was the Occal3on> I
ftall not pretend to judge, he foon after excommu-
nicated Queen Joan.

[i;f2.] Umcent VI. before call'd Stephen, a
B-wci-nun, iuccesds; who copies after hi* Prede-
G g } ^elTors

(iof ■

( 454)

"^elTofs in maintaininc tlis uliirp'd Rights of rhe^^^l
Mficare over the Kegale ; Foi when the Emperofj
CiiaiUf IV. enrei'd /'j/x, he would nor perniic him tQil
becrown'd u R^me, but upon thefe Conditions, ■vii„\
To enter ilie City on Foot ■ to take an Oath to leave^
/fa^lorthwidi, and not to return till he w.ip Icn' for,
by die Pope. The cunning Empei or accepts tho,
Condiiions, and loolt the Oath, fubmitting the 1ni«.
psrial Mjjefty to his Holinefs's Atnbition ; Wnictl'
pfQCured him * long Reign \ for at iti^t Time, antJi'
arfter, he wjs oppoi'd by no lefs than Tjiree Candirt
dates, and >Aho weie fucceffively cholen ; and t'lere.^
fMS he H'.is obliged to coiiip'y <A'ith wha' Condition^
tJia-Pope (Iiouid impofe on him, iliough nevci fo un-^
iM'iiOfiable ; for his Holiness Weight on ejr'her i^idti
wviyld, veiy ad^'antagioully have turn.'d the Seal*)
T'loueh. hi* iUffinlheid Ten Yeais, yet there is litdej
l4W*l .him,;<ij (.(ftj'ljjilpd by him. but one Council}
b«i[0f^ caH'd during bit. whole Ponji^MC. >

-:.'Aboat [lie y«r;j3;(io,;Wliich wasrtQwaid the End}
pfi.Pffpe- io;jef<"r V1.6. Pontificate, the fajnous Joiin.
i^iit'-Kf- RouiiljKd.; a nwfl excellent Philolophei sod)
*imple.rc Divii>e; and no lefs eminent- for his hoiyi
\J\c- and mocal Virtues, than Learning. He w« ^
flfeiiuMii Oppofer oi ihofe fuperftitious Errors, whidfc
for a long Time, like poiionous Weeds, h^d Ipiung
«p in rile Chuich, ,ind fijpprefs'd che true piimitiv*
Doiftrines ; and an able and valiant Champion in De-i
ience of the Rights of the Church and Crown, a-
gainlt clip exorbitant lincroachments and CJfiirpa-
lion) of. ilie Ramoff I'ontifi' and bis Mendicant Br&
thren : For tha Pride and Arrogance ot ilie Court.o
*5/*e w/as arrii'ed to that H<^'gbt, dut ihey r6ceive<
3C leaft half the Revenues of the Kingdom : And^UI
BcciuiLiltick Aif^iis the Friais Mendicants grew-iii
impudent and importunate, that they rambled about'
tiie.Nition at P/^ialute, intruding into Patii'hes withj

G45S )

oqt Controul^ and paying no Subjedion dr Acknovit
Jedgmenc to Epifcopal Jurifclidion and Canons of the
Church. Thefe Extravagancies, l^icklef^ both from
the Pulpit and with his Pen^ couragioufly and fuccefs-
fully attacks^ delivering the Dodirines of the Chri.
fiian Faich in cheii^ naked and natural Simplicity^ and
preaching and expounding the Sacred Oracles of the
Scripture in the Mother-Tongue. Thi^, as ic drevi^
on him the Envy of the Bad^ procured him a great
Efteem among the Good ; and fo endear'd him to
King Edward l\l, and Richard \\, chat one empIoyM
him as his AmbafTadojr Abroad, and the other chofe
him his Confeflbr at home ; and his Authority and
{qtereft were {6 prevalent with the great Men of the
Kingdom, that there were more and feverer Laws
made againft the Ufiirpations of Rome^^nd the Exor-
bitances of the Mendicants, in tho Reigns of thefe
Two Kings, thari from the Time of WiUam. tiie JVbr-
moM to the throwing off the Roman Yoke under Hcn-^
ry VIIFt The Editors^ in the Life of Innocent VL
Qm, 7^ II. par. 2. f. 1250. call him Arch heretick ;
and fay, that being put by the Bifhoprick of IVor-
cifier^ in Revenge he broach'd hisDodrines j but it
plainly appeared the utmofl of his Ambition and En-
deavours was to fet the Do<%rines of the Chu. ch in a:
true Lights and to extricate the Chriftian Faich out of
that Labyrinth of Errors and Spperfticion it h-id for
many Ages been involved in. .The fevcral Biihops of
Rome that liv'd during his Time plainly perceiy'd their
Caufe finking in England^ and the Mendicants beganr
to deplore the Difcovery of their j^navery ; where-
fore, to fupport their tottering Intereft, they begin to
beftir themfelves on all Sides to fiience and ruine iVick-
lef. The Fir ft Attempt upon him wns by the Powejr
of Archbifhop Langham^ who in tl)e Year H67. re-
moved him from the Mafterfiiip of Mtrton College^
together with the Fellows ; who appeal to Pope Ur*

G g 4 ban

( 45« )

*rtiV. and the Matter being by htm left to the De-
termination of Cardinal j^nJruyn, their Deprivation
is by him confirmed, and afterwards ratified by ihC'
Pope's Bull ji. D, ii70. Toward the End of Kng!
BJward Ill.'s Reign, fwho was now worn out wilR
Age, and become almoft dclinousj Simon SuJhtryi^
Archbilhop of C'tnceryury ^ calls a Synod at LenJimi
where IVicblef is fummoned to give an Accnnnt of bii
Dodiine ; but John Duke of LAnenfier^ and leveral of
the J^ofailicy, (landing faft to his Inrercft, he catne ol"^
untouch'd ; as he did likewife tn another Synod i
Lambeth: But after the Death of Kin^ Edv/arJ IH
when the Kingdom began to be diBurb'd, and 5'*^.
Duke of Lam^fter retired from Court, the Bt(b6pi|
by repeated Letters from Pope Gregory XI. begaq (^
move again j and having gain'd King RicSari\^
(a Prince too apt to be led away ) into their Intereftf
in a Synod at LoiJonj A.D. 138;. they condemn'd'
WkkUf^ his DoArine, and Followers ; but notwitk
flanding this Sentence of the Synod, be remajn'd at
his PariJh of Luxttrwonh in LeUeJhrpiirr, where to hii
dying Hour he continued fltm to his PrincipJe^
which he maintain'd both by Preaching and Wrking.
^1362.] ffilliam Grifant^ another Frenchman, b]t
the Name of Urhaa V, fuccceds; and, in Imiiatioa
of his Predeceffors, to fliew his Power in iecuUf
Affairs, in the Beginning of his Pontificate, thunder^t
oat bis Anathema). The Firft of which fell on Counf*
BernAbat of Mtla'fi j next on Fefer King of Cafiite.
whom be not only excommunicates, but (More Rj^'
mane) commands*to be expeh'd his Kingdom ; and.
10 add to the Infamy of chefe Proceedings, order!
his natural Brother Henrji to be legitimated, and pu(
in Peter's Room. Soon after, upon a very flight Oc-
cafion, he quarrels with Peter King of A'ragon^ whom
he excommunicates, and deprives of the Kingdotni
oi CoT/te a ^itiA Sardinh. A.V.i%6-]. he goes to ilow/^

where;

(4!7)

vhere, having (ettled Affairs according to his Mind,
he triumphs insecurity. A. D. 157S. he received chc
Emperor Charles at Kewe, having firlt made him fto
flicw (lis Humiliry) perform the Office of Groom of
(he Scirrop. The Year following he dignifies Jetn
Ftleelogm Emperor of Coti^attritiopU with the fame Ofr
fice, having firft invited him to Rj>me, in Hopes of
gaining Affiffance againfl the TjKfib; whom, after he
hid fworn Obedience to him, he difmils'd. The
(inne Year he returned to Avignon^ where in Decern.
ftr he quitted this World, to receive in the next the
Reward of his Charity, MeekneB and Humility, to
crown'd Heads.

In the Eighth Year of Urhan V. a Council was
field ac L4 Faur, by the Bilhops of the Three Pro-
vinces of Narbome, Touloufe, and jlfuitain, but by
the Special Direflion of the Pope; as appears from
his Epiftles to Peter Bilhop of T<inrbomie^ Con. T. ix.
far. 2. p. i95'7, i95'8. where, amonfi the i;^ Ca-
nons, near half are but old ones reviv'd, and in rhem
fevcral grofs fuperltiiious Errors ; particularly in the
fiifV, which is very long, and contains an Eipofition of
ihc Doiftiinc ol Faith, according to the Apoftolick,
Kicene, and Athanafun Creeds. In the Expofition
cf the Seven Sacraments, x-ia. Baptifm, Confiitna-
tion, the Eucharifl, Pennance, Extream Umftion,
Orders, and Marriage, they fay on the Article of
^apii'ni, Tit Priefl in this Sacrjiment is the Mtm^tr^ er
isjr ether in cafe of ^ecejjirj^. Ibid. p. 1 58. Infifting on
(iie old Error of Lay Baptifrn, which we have al<
ready noted in the Fourth Council of Carthage, in
the Tims of Pops AnaJiapHi \. A. D. ;98. In the
t^RMficion on the Ten Commandments, they obferve
the fame Method, in leaving out the Second, and di-
viding the Tenth into Two, to fupply the Number ;
as was bsgUD by Pope H^rian I. ad A**, -^jz. &

p 37=0 Car-

_ ( 458 )

^^Vfo.'] Cardinal Belfart, by the Name of Gw,
_gor}XI. liicceeHs Vnpc Urhn V. of whom there is,
liccle iJid by the tdicors, or any other Author. Thq
Firft remarkable Act was his Excommunicating Joai.
Qiieen of N^plts ; whom, notwithftanding (his wjji
not the firfi Time fhe had lain under the heavy Ceru
liire of the ^uptk-am Pontiff, Cahbafutiui detends, anc
mentions with Coinpaflion, Ectkf. Jsotit. p. y
A. D. 1376. he ilTues out 3, moit thundering An^y.
ma againft the Flonnxinti \..'^)vi treat his Holine^
with the utmolt Coatempt, corapeiiing the Clergyj
upon Pain of Death, to perfoim Divine Service. Bu|
the mort remarkable PalUj;!; of his Life was the Yeai
foUowingjWhen he tettor'd the Holy See from A'^i^an
to Romi. The Occafion of this \i varioufly relate(|
by feveral Authors ; but the Editors in this PopB^
Life take Piaim,.\ Account before oihers» which in<
deed looks moft pUufibrc, and is thus; " A certain
" Bifiiop being reprov'd by the Pope for Non-refi
" dence, readily and haskly replied. And why di]
** you, who are the Head of the Univerfal Chiirck
*' and of all Biihops, ablent from your own Church:
" His Holinels Hung with (b jull a Reproach, imsnii
" diately prepares to return. Co», 7^ 1 j. par. 3

[1578, J From the Time of the Tranflaiion
the Pontifica' Sec fiom R'>'»e n> Avignon^ (here \\i\
(ace Seven Popes In it, 'vi'i.. K^lemew V. jfoAi XXII
BtnediU XII. CUmsfil V K hn^c^ni VI. and Gregory 13(
whoreftor'd ictn Rome, A D. I'iy'j. where theYeai
after he died, Upun whole Death followM a dread
ful Schifm, which continued Fifty Years. The Edi.
tors and Cuhb.ijuiiui A\5(iv very widely about cheEle.
iftion of Pope Gregory IX-'s SuccciTor. They, C("»j
Tom. XL par. 2. p. 2044. (ay. That Bartholomew 0^
J^apUi, and Aichbifliop of Kerj^^was by the commoi^
Confent of the Cardinals living at Rome, without any
4 - ; Corapuf-

( 455> )

Compulfion or Fear ot the Roman People, chofeti
Pope, who afterwards took upon him the. Name of
U^tan VI. Cahhiifutitts fays quite the contrary, who
tells us^ Ecclef, Notit. p. 500. col, I. " That when the
*" Cardinals were encei'd the Conclave, to confider
** on the Choice of a new Pope, the People of Rome
' " being j<i;»Ious, that upon the Choice of a French^
" man the Pontifical See would be again remov'd
^* from RomCy tbrciblv enter'd the Conclave, threat-
'* ning the Cardinals with Death if they did
^ not forthwith choofe an Italian Pope. In this
'' Fright they chofe Bartholowew Archbifhop of Fe-^
'* rUy who was very bufy among the regionary Go-
^' vernors, and had infmuated htmfelf among the
^* Mob at that Time." They likewile differ in the
Occafion and commencing of the Schilm ; for the
Editors fay, ibid That Pope Urban VI. in the Begin-
ning of his Pontificate, taking upon him to correift
the Loofeneis of Morals among the Cardinals, they
not fubmitti:rg to his Corredion, he withdraws from
K^me to Anagnania ; and whilft he was abfent, they
chofe another Pope in his Room. But this does not
carry a Face of Truth with it; and Cabbafutius, ibid.
ieems to have more Truth, or, at leaft, Plaufibility,
on his Side ; for he fays, ^' Joan Queen of Naples had
" ihewn her (eif very kind to Pope Urban in the Be-
" ginning of his Pontificate, furnifhing him with
" Money, Guards, Provifions, &c. who f good ManJ
*J in Return, confpire§ with her Uncle Charles Prince
•" of Dyrrachium to deprive her of her Kingdom :
^■^ Wheieupon fte quits the faithleft ungrateful Man,
^^ and iid^s with rlie .Sichifm againft him. '* But be it
bow ic will, it's moii certain that the Cardinals in the
ffrencb Intereft were the msjor Part of the Conclave^
and therefore, retiring from Rofne^ they met at Fondly
where they chole R^^bert Count of Gebenhe Pope ; a
Man^ flays Cub uzju fins) eminent for his proper Me*

rits,

spiri. i
Iraw- I

( 4*0 )

tIKi as well as Illuflrtous for the Greatnefs of hts Ex-
iraition, and crown'd him with the Pontifical Crown,
which (hey brought from Rome, he taking upon him
the Name of Clemenr VII. Which was the real Occa-
fion of the Schifm, and of thofe terrible Cor^ul-
fions which (hook great Part of Europe for msny
Yws. Thefe Two Chiefs prepare with both SpiH.
tual and Temporal Arms to attack each other, draw-
ing (everal Nations into their Intereli, Pope Urban "
up the See at Ri»(e>, la'y, Germany^ and Hungary^
daring for him ; whiift France, Sf/ain, and the reft i
the Weftern Church, acknowledge Clement at -^^v^^^
mn. Pope Urhn, in Imitation of his Predeceflbn
ro be reveng'd of Joan Queen of Naplei for fidit
with the Scifmaticks againft him, calls in Chartet Prim
of Dyrrtu^hium to dethrone her, which he acconi
plifhes by the Help of the good Pope, who was nl
wanting in fupplying the Prince with Men and Ml
ney, and poor Queen Joim (to ufe Cahbsfuteh o«l
Words, ibid. p. yoo. col. i) ABDICATES, and hi
Nephew Charles plac'd in her Room. Pope XJr^
having thus fuccefsfully revene'd himfelf of Que*
jFoafl, and obliged Prince Charles^ makes no Scrup
of gaining any Point ; and therefore he demands i
him to create his Nephew prince of Capua. Bi
notwithDanding all former Obligations, Prince C&<irA
proves jud fuch another Ingrate as his Holineis, ai
refufes hts Demand ; upon which Difappointment
letires to Nuceria^ where in a very folemn Manner!*^
depoles Prince CbarUi ; who briskly returns his Com-
pliment, and betieges his Holinefs, who is relieved
by Count Raymuatl: And returning from NitetrU,
through Geitoa^ he executes Seven Cardinals that coo-
fpired againft him. Upon the Death of Charlti^ he
intended to go to Naples, to deprive his Children of
the Kingdom, but Death prevented htm. His whols
Li|s was, ia Ihorr, one continued Series of Ttoubte,

(4<f« )

g feveral Times taken Prifoner, aDd always expos'if
Danger.

a the Beginning of this Schifni there was a Coun-
Ecalled at Compluium, ('now called Mcaia Je Hen»-
1 by the Bifhops of Spain^ wherein Peter Tenorius,
ihbifbop of Toltdo, prefided. At which Time,
w poflcfling the See at Romt^ and cUmem at ^^vg.
, and both claiming the Title of true and lawlul
wlTor of St. Peter, it was tJebated by the Fathers
tlis Council, whom they fhould declare for j but
f came to no Relbiution. This was J. D. 1379, -
which Year, and upon the fame Occafion, there
Was a Convention of Biihops at d'lUefcas, and another
ac Toledo, where the fame Archbifiiop prelided. Like-
wife another at Burgos^ and the Year following ano-
ther at Medina Campeftris j in all wbich nothing was
deteimin'd about the Queftion in Hand ; and though
L^atesfiom both were employ 'd to urge them to a
Rerolutlon, whom they would own, they warily de-
creed to refer the Matter to the Determination of a
General Council. But in the Year 13S1, a Council
WIS held at Salamanca, v/hsrePeier dt Luna, Cardinal-
Legate of Clement VII. prefided, in whichI7f^.i»iis re-
jeftedj and Clemtm acknowledg'd for Pope. The
utne Thing was done, J. D. x 587. in a Convention
ctf iht Bilhops and Nobility of Navar, and in ano-
ther at Barcelona ; by which M^ans Clemtm carried
bit Point throughout Spain. This Council of Campla-
tum K nor mentioned by the Edltots, but is to be feen
at large in Cardinal d'Aguirr\ CoacHifftm, Tom. j,
^.618, 619,620.

[i?89.] Upon the Death of Urban^l. Bmi.
fact IX. before called Peftr Tfjomaeell, is e!e<S:cd and
confecrared Bifhop of R»me. In the Thirty fourth, or,
as fome fay, in the Forty fifth Year of his Age, In
the firft Year of his Pontificate he took off the Ana-
a which hisPredeceflort/r^-snhad laid oaCUrks
King

( 4^2 )

King of Sicllji and his Pofleriiy. The Editor!, CoB;
T. 1 1, Far. i.-p. 1077, quarrel wkUTheodin Kut a Niim,
and fay. That he unjuftly charges the Sovereign Pon-
lifF with Simony and Avarice j ^nd that (hey give
two of the grcatelt Inftances of his inlaiiible Tbirll of
Wealth : For in his Second Year he lays that hwvy
Burden of Fird- Fruits on the Cliurch, obliging cvety
one to pay the Value of the firft Year's Profits of a\l
Ecclefiaftick Benefits into ihe Apolioiick Trealury.
In the Year 1 59+, the Romum were fatally lenfifale w
rhe Power his Holinefs had gain*d hy this Tax ; idi
having quieted the tumultuous Seditions between tU
Nobility and Populace, fof which he cannot efcaps
being thought the Fomenier) he fortifies the CaftledE
St. AngelOy (lores it with warlike Ammunition, dtf
pofcs of the Magiftracy, and levies Taxes at Piefr
liire; infomuch that Bzivius, ad An. i ^94, n. i. Uift^t
He ijja J the firji of all 1 be Roman Fait ifs that took Jf
Pcwirfrem the PtepU of Rome, dtd tnvejhd the 5(w
Tcignty of the City m hhfifetf. But how favourably ftK
ever the Editors may fpeak of Pope Boittfacey yet at
the End of his Life, they fay, he was too indulgent
to his Relations, for which he deferv'd a iittle Reprc-
hcnfion.

C'394. ] The Editors and Cji'b,jfu!e lea?e-oei
Btvediii XIII. by which they make a ViCaxKf
above Ten Years; for Boniface IX. dying A. D. i
and Innocent VII. not being chofen till A. D. 1403,,
there muft of Courl'e be (uch a Vacancy; or eiJa
they muft admit of Benediil Xlll. which ii^s plijn
(hey do not. Cen. T. 11. Par. 2. p.2oti^. and yet
they lay nothing of a Vacancy betbre Innoceni VIL
was eleded ; only that he was choien in the Reign
of /io^ffr the Emperor^ upr'n Condition that, ro pot
an End to the Schifni, he fliould at any Time rcfign
the P.ip,Tcy. For, continue the Editors. ihiJ. all (lie
Cardinals before the Election, in the Piefcnce <rf

( 4<3 )

*cr?.|we/te abd TbeoJork^ had folemnly obliged themlelvei
* iS^ Oath^ Whofoever of them (hould be chofen Pope,

'5 'l^iieed required^ to reitore the Unity of the Church,
[WAouId refign^ provided that Peter de Luna^ who
^led himrelf BenediSt XIII. would do the fame.
^ hmocent ftands to his Word, fay they 3 and accor-

* dingly called a General Council at Rome ; but the
^ GibeUint Faction prevailing there, none of the Bi-

* /hops (iimmon'd could wich Safety appear. For
JfiiMCfffr having, foon after his Eledion, reftor'dthe

* Governmefnt of. the City to the Senate^ they grew
^ fo ]n(blent as to demand all Fortifications, &c, re-
•* lating thereto, to be delivered to them; and cal^
*-* ling in Ladiflaus King of Naples^ they took up
** Arms. But Ladijlam being defeated by Urfinns^
^ Itmocent comes to Rome again, from whence he had

^ upon the forefaid Tumults retired, where he foon
** after dy'd/* The Attempts that were made by
feme for healing the Schifhi, feem very fincere, efpe-
dally thole of Innocent VII. but thofe oi Gregory XIL
his Succeffor, and BenediB XIII. proved very unfair
and fhuffling ; for they feldom ftood to any Thing
they propofed. This BenedUt XIII. was that very Te^
ftr Je Lunay whom we have had Occafion to mention
a little before^ being a Creature of Clement VII. and,
as Cardinal Legate from him^ prefided in the Coun-
c3 of Salamanca^ A. D, i?8i, wherein UrhanYh
was rejefted, and Clement VII. acknowledged Pope ;
upon whofe Death he was cholen Pope at Avignon^
and with great Cunning and Obflinacy held the Pon-
tificate till the Year 142;. He w;)s confecraced and
crown'd conditionally, taking an Oath to refign^ if
Bimifacel\. would do the (ame^ to put an End to the
Schifm. Amongft all the Princes that pT^opofed the
Reftauration of the Peace and Unity of the Church,
by putting an End to this unhappy Schifm;, none were
ib forward in promoting it as Charles VI. King of

F*'ance^

f 4<4 ) ■

France , hotwitHflanding the Papal Stie was heU
at Aviginm. In Order to this, in the Year 1^94, by
his ovyn Auchority, he calls a Council of Archbifbopi
and Bilhops atPiTis, at which were prefenc ftveral of
the Ring's Counlellors, and the Chancellor of Fmacei
and Si>nan CratXAndi^ Patriarch of Alexandria^ and
AdminiOrator of the Church of Carcajfem, was byi
general Confenc chofen Prefldem. Befides the Pa-
triarchs, Archbilhops, Bilbops, Abbots, Deans, &c.
there were fummon'd the moD learned Profeflbis of
ITieology and the U*Sj co advile with about i Re-
concili-ttion ; Where every one upon Oath obliges
himfelf freely to oSzt what he fhiW think moft ex*
pedienc, to procure an Uniom Of the Three Md>
Chods propoiedj viz.. by a General Council, by Cjo»
promife or Award, and by Ceffion, the laft feemy
the mo(t plaufibie ; to which the Fathers unanimoully
agree, and then deliberate upon the Manner of ob-
taining this CefTion fcotn either Party. Upon the
fame Account there was another Council called at
P«»-M the next Year J but in the Year-is^S, there w,i3
a Third Council called there ; in which it was ana-
nimoufly refolv'd, That Ccfun was the only RctBe-
dy J and the SukraSforj Decree was publifti'd, by wfucfa
Sentdlit was CO be dspriv'd of all Money, SubGdVi
Provifions, Beneficeai and all Sort of Enwlument,«ll
he conlenied to the Ceflion propofed. Sfondan, A^tui.
ad An. i3si8. M. f, 6, & fe^^ Aftcrthis, to the Year
i%9^i he wasiuiportunaiely folliciced by many Chri-
ftiao PriuGcs and Bifiiops, to reftore Peace to tbs
Church i but all in vain, for he is continually inveo-
ting foaie Subterfuge or Evafion to elude them» that
be might preierve the Pontificate co himfelf. But at
lalt Cbarlet VI. being tired with his infincerc Dealing,
refblvesto compel him by Force ; and therefore bt
fiegeshim mA-vignon^ takes him Piifoner, and cott
tiaues him inCuftody till the Year 1403, wbeo the

( 4«S)

Curining Fox makes his Efcape, and flies to hii old
Arts of difletnbling, decLiring he was always ready
to refign, to put an End to this flagrant Schifin, tho'
he left no Arts unatcempted to maintain hinifelf in
the Papacy.

r 1406.] Nor WAS his Competitor Gregory Xlf.
before c^\cA Angdm CoTtaTtut, behind-hand wtih him
b the fame Methods; andtho',botl),in their Eplftles to
Gachother, leem ready to lacriflce themfelves for tha
Peiceof the Church. Con. T. it. ?ar.i. p.ao^f^c?"
fi^. yet it's plain from their Pradlices, they never in-
tended any fuch Thing. In fto«j the two Good Mtt
never mean what they fay ■, but ufe all the Artifice
imaginabte to cheat each other, and impote upon the
World : Which foon open'd the Eyes of ail, efpecial-
ly the Cardinals on both Sides, who were icfoWd to
be irlck'd no longer, and therefore called a General
Council at Fifa. The Editors in (he Litis of Popd
Gregory 'XII. own a Council was called at Pi/i, and
that the two contending Pontiffs were by ic depofed^
but they do not fay ic was called by the Conclave or
College of Cardinals \ and tho' it is own'd to be caU
ted by them, even by Cabtfafitiiin himfclf, (as we (hall
prefently fhewj yet in the Title of it the Editors
will not own ic, but (ay, Tht Genero/ Pilan CwbuV, fo/-
itJ to put an End la the 5tii/w, by defojing the contending
Powj Gregory and Benedit^, and held under Alexan-
der V. cbofen by the Cenjent of the Cardinals vf each
Party. Con, T. 1 1. ib, Z114. Now thcfe two Popes
being under rhe Cenfure of each oppofite Party, are
by them called to account for keeping up a Schifm,
aod to be put off no longer by PromHes, theVj tho'
thefe Popes were at that Time both undepofed, by
Vertue of their own Authority call a Council, and
that a General one too. Where then is the mighty
Topick To much boafled of , and infifled on by
(be Friends of the Pontificate, thai nmt huf tht
Hh Bi.

(4«)

Bi{i»p "f Rome can (all a Ctneral Council ; or that
other, Thartbe Bijhoptf Rome w above the Ctnfure if s
Ctunal? I Ihall not need to defcant further on thc&
Poiots, the Fafts prove ihemfeWes ■, which nollung
more itluftrates ihan ihe Atfts of this Tifan Council^
and further Accounts which Cabbafuuin and otheisl
nakedly and plainly relate from them. Nay» thnugW'
\>oi\\Grtgory and Btnc/iip, in Atifwer to their SutiK
rnons to appear at thii Council^ cell the CatdinalCt>
That they liad no Right to call a Council, that bdn^
their Province only, yet ihey take no Notice of ir;
but proceed ag-iinft them boih^ CDnOiluting GuieU «
MaUrM^ Cardinal Bifhop ofPiew/e, Prefident of tJ»
Council, who as fuch fubfcrib'd firti. Con. T. ii.'
P*:-.2 p. 121?. iho' for fomePart of the Time of
this Gouocii, which vyas in the loth SefBoa, Popfl
A{txmder\' piefided. But however irregular Popi
Gregn'j' OF RtntJiii might think the Calling il, and
Proceedings in. this Council, ii*s certain they, had iho
Poivlfical ApptobaiionandSandion ; for the£dicor%
liW. p. 232r, in the Life of Pope AUxander V. tdl
us, Omnia tfita in Covc'Ui« Pifano Atcnia irant,}i}niiijt0
ft^idcri Jixit. He f«id^ all Things that vere Jetermiifi JM
pVPifan Cmncdftemd.jujim him. Andin ihbPopc'^
Praile, no Cody is lb extravagant as Ci^i.r/wHwrjpL yzK
tho" the lidiiois fty enough of him-, ib that ihejjj
niuft not complain of hard Ufage or £ncroachmcti|
on the Pontifical Rights, when they receive the''
Sapftion fiom a Tiipream Pontiff, fiut the Count
ofPifa bcin^ called chiefly to put an End to tbc
Schilm, it will not be improper to give a fummary
Account of it. This Council was called by the CaN
dinals of both Pariief on the 2 jth of Marcb^ 1409. va
put an End to the Schifm. At which, befides thi
AmbalTadoFs of (everal Kings and Sovereign Prince%
there were prefent iSa Archbilhops and Bifhops, ;o6
AbbotSj i2o Pj^oliiffois of Divinity, jooDodorsoT
^ Lawi,

latt^. Id the (irft Seflioa^ after the Formalities of
opening i Council were over^ two Cardinal Dea*
cons, two Archbifhops 3 two Bifliops, with feveral
Doftors and Notaries, by the Command of the Coun-
\ (Sy Went to the Doors of the Church, where making
Proclanucioni they demand whither Peter de Luna
and jSPgekti de Coriarioj ' called BenediO and Gregory,
tuere there prefent, or any Body tor them ; and none
appearingy^ they were recorded guilty of Contuma-
qf« The Third Sei&on the Decree of Contumacy
Was publifh'd ag^inft the contending Popes for not
obejfing a Jawrul Summons ; and the Cardinals that
adher'dtb •their Intereft are fummon^d to the Coun-
ta. The! Tenths Eleventh, and Twcjfth Se(fions,the
Articles aeainfi the Competitors were publickly read>
and priHrdr by fufficient Wttnefles, and decIarM by
ifafi Sydod, to be manifeftly plain. The Fifteenth
ieBStoa the defbitive Sentence was publickly read, ap-
pmv^dy and fubfcrib'd. by the Council ; by Vertue of
iRhrcb Tefer del^na^ and Angelus deCoriaiio^ as guil-
ty of Scbifnl^ Jierejyt Perjury^ and Contumacy^ are ca^
imk^Bjf defefedy and cut off from the Churchy and all the
Fsithfil aire abfohied from aU Manner of Obedience to
themty andaB. Cenfures and Sentences pitblijh^d by either of
tbem for tie Space of a Tear before are declared void. The
Ninteenth Sedion the Cardinals proceed to the £le-
€tion of a new Pope^ entring the Conclave the 1 5th
tHJune^ to which likewife were admitted thofe Car-
dinals who were created by the contending Popes du?
ring the Schifm^ by a peculiar Indulgence granted by
the Synod on this Occafion ; accordingly on tha 26th
irf* "June they chofe

[ 1409. ] Yeter of Candia^ Cardinal Archbifliojj
of Adilan^ who, upon his being proclaimed Pope, took
upon him the Name of Alexander V. The Twen-
tieth SefSon, which was on the firft of July^ Pope
Alexander V. prefides in the Council ; confirmsall the

Hh 2 Pi a.

( 4«8 )

Proceedings and Decrees of tiie Cardinals frotil tlw
jd of May 1408, unites the two Fadions of the Car-
ainals, grants feveral Privileges to thofe that were pr^
feni at the Council^ and began a general Refoima-
rion, which he foon diop'tl, his Pontificate not con- |
tinning a Year. The Twenty firft, fecond and third
Sellions, alt ProcefTes from [he Time of the Schifm
ere aboliih'd, Cenfures refcinded, Promotions, Con-
recracions and Ordinations regularly perfortn'dj rati-
fied ; all that adher'd to ^ettr de Luna and Axgelks it
Ceriario, Uteiy condemn'd of Schifm and Herely, to
he jiidg'd as Favourers of Hcrefy : That wiihin three
Years a General Council be held, and that in the mean
rime Provinciat Couiicils be aircmblcd in order to
carry on the Bulinefs of Reformation.

Upon ihe Eleflion of Pope Mcxmder V. Pope B(-
m^m Xlll. retires into Catalonia, and Pope Gugo.
ry XII to BJmm j where they both create Cardinals,
and in Council condemn each his Rival and their Fol-
lowers, and relcind alt thcic AiSs- BfSarmifie, in his
fird Book, lie Concll. &. Ecdtf. c. 8. did ill confider the
5upfeiii^cy of the Pontificate, ('of which he is ib ftre-
naous a Champion^ where he fays, Ferme contmunem
fjfe OoiniBntm^ Alixandrum V. ^ qui ei fucce(Ji[y Joan-
»ew XXIII. /«y/e ijerosTomifica: Et ex tribm qut turn
fe pro Piimifcihtti gertbant, ijioi maximi ut vtros Pont^
cct cuUh. h v}.u the received OpinioUj thia AlexaCh
dqr V. avd John XXIII. who jucceedtd bim^ were rrrt,
Tofsi ; atidihat of the Three who claimed the Pafa<fl
they were achtoii'hdgd ai fucb. Richer. I. 2. c. 6,f>.'jtH
For it is undeniably plain from all their own Authai;
liciesj that AUximdcr V. was cholen Pope by the FifA
Council, which was called by the Cardinals, withouc
the-'Confcnt of cither of the contending Popefn
Which plainly determines againft a Pope's betii'
gbove the Cenfure of a Council.

[ 1410. ] Popgl

t r4io. ] Pope Akxmdtr V. being removed our"
of [he Way by Poifon, mikes Way tor hi; hopeful
SuccefTor, f.A/i XXUi. a Comp!icinofi of all Man-
ner of ViHany: Who, partly by Bribes, partly by
Force of Arras, terrifies the Majority of the Con-
clave CO declare him Pope, which they accordingly
do. He enters upon the Pontificate like many of
his Predeceifors, thundring out his Anatiiema'sagainft
leveral, particularly LAd'^aas King of N^piet. But
ia a fhort Time his Enormities grow (b confpicuous,
and he (b odious, that 5/gi/TO««(i the Emperor infifting
on that Decree of the Pifm Council, which obliges
the fiilhops of the Church to hold a General Coun-
cil once in three Years ; Pope yo^n, at his Inftance,
is forc'd to call a General Council to be helcl at Co".
fiance^ and promife, that he would refign the Pon-
tificate, if BeneJi3 and Gregnry (he Anitpopes would
dothefame. Accordingly, in WuKewter, >^.D, 1414.
he arriv'd at Confianee, and began the Council, at
which were prefent, befides Archbtfiiops, Bilhops,
Abbots, DoAors of Divinity and of Laws, the Em-
peror Sigifmund, who was very zealous for the Peace
of the Church, and feveral Princes of Gtrmany and
Hungary. Tne Council being met, after theufual For-
malities of opening it, the Fathers begin with (he
State of the Church,now involv'd in a triple Schifh).
there being no left than Three whoclaim'd diePapjl
Chair. To extinguifh therefore this monftrous and
flagrant Divifion, they began with Pope j'^cAw, whom
they ply with fuch preffing [mportunities, that at lail
he reads the Form of Refignation in mod folcmn
Manner, kneeling towards the Altar, and with his
Right Hand on his Breaft, (Uy^Cabh^(uuus,p. fi;.
«/, i.^he (Ware to refign the Pontificate, provided
BemdiH and Gregory would do the like. But notwith-
flanding thefe folemn Profeffions, it's plain he inten-
ded not to perform them; for being confcious of
H li ; what

( 47° )

wliat lie dcfctv'd, and apprehenfive of approaching
Judgment, he privately and in Difguife by Nigh*
wiihdraws from Cef>fla-»ce to Scb:'Jf«fta, a Town be-
longing to FrUaic Duke of Auflria, with whom be-
lotche had concerted bis Efcape. The News of tliU-
furpiizes the Fathers, whom the Emperor coinfom»
and encourages to proceed, and alfures them of hii'
Pioteiflion. This was the Pioceeding of the FJrft
and Second SelTions. And heic it will beof UfeiO'
oblervc the Difpofition of Affairs in this Council, afi
Cabbafuttiti and Carartz^ reprelenc them ; not to meat
tion Siriiuj, Latigui a Cariiilana, and other Parafiies (^
the Court of Rb-wMndFriendsof th; Pontificate Th«
Fourth and Fifth Sellions of this Cotancil plainly and"
pofitively dilallow the fupreme Power cf theBirtiup:
of Rime, by fubiedring him to the Cenfurs of a Ge*.
neral Council. Con. T. ii. p ip, iz. decreeing)'
*' That the Council duly called, and reprefenting ih«
" Catholick Church, has its immediate Power from;
" Chfift, which all Peifons, even che Papal Dignity,'
" are bound to obey in Things pertaining to Faith^
" che Extirpationot the prefent Schilm, and the Re-t
" formation of the Church both in Head and Meirto
" bers ; Decreeing moreover, that the prefent Pop*
" John XXIir. Ihall reds" the Papacy, and (land (W
" the Determination of the Council; that his Kelrea^
" from the CoDpcii is unlawlui j and, unlefs he wi|
*' return, they will proceed againil him as a Here4
" tick and Schifmatick -, At the lame Time making
" void all Atfts perform d by him without the Coni
" fent of the Council, l^'c That thefe were th«
AOsof this Council, C»^nx,a^ f. 8z6, 827. and C^M
iafHtiim, p. ^16. «/. a. allow ; which both would!
ieem toiAke otf, drawing (heir Argument fromCara^
dinxl Turrecrerffnta, Sandtrs, and others. '' In theio^
*■ Ciicomfhnces C aforefaid ^', i/it'; of Schifm> t^C/T
" i'j^sQiih/mm'yii'iJ. the Decreeof the Council o^

r (47« )

*" Cofiflana was light; for all Divines and Cjno-
" nifts unaniraoufly agree, that k Pope is liibjiia to,
and oughc to obey the Authority of a Genera!
Council, in thefe two Events : j. When a Pope
ftiall proTe a manifcft obftinste H'jretick : For lie
ceafe&tobe Pope when he is without the Church,
and confequentiy ceafes to be either Head or Mem-
ber of the Myfiical Body. 2. When ih^re are
more Popes tlun one created v To that it cannot
be known which is the true one, and which the
^.falfe ; which to be received, and which to he re-
jeded ; as ic happen'd in this Dif'puie about Three
Popes. For then it highly concerned the Govern-
,inent }f the Church, and the Salvation of Sou's,
[.to haV! a certain Pope, and to put an End to this
idangenus Schifni. And this was the true Cafe of
the Tw) Genera] Councils of Pi/a and Confiance,
^ranc ihi to be the Cafe of thele Two Councils,
It cannot l!ow the Inference that ihey make from
, vfZ,, Tlia the Power of a Council is qijt abib'mely
tfinitive, bt cafiially, as In Time of Schilm ; for
ps Pioof i'grounded upon noihing but Forgeries.
wtbafmtius^p^iy. fjys, " That ihe Holy Bifhop and
Martyr Baifjce affirms, no Motcal can call a Pope
to Acooun, becaufe he, who has Power 10 judge
\ all M;n, an be judged of none, uniefs he be
; provei a trererjck * And rhis. he (ays, was de-
;. termiid in ancient Councils, patticularly thoic of
'innfj}a ind Rome under Pope Symmachiti. As lor
[ic Coucil of Si'imjJ'ii, ic is a moft palpable Forgc-
(f» as b been already fhewn in the Papacy ol M^"-
rfi«»j, '. D. 2 96. And as to the Ruwaw Council
ihder Ipe Symmathu!, it is the nioO unlucky Cita-
ion th;couid be (tumbled on. For Sy^nhichui was
bfarfm being exempted from, not only Ecclefii-
lickbujtviljudgment, thatiheCale between him
lad Lames the Aiiiipope was refeii'd to Thi9^->-trk
Hh 4 King

( 47» )

King oithi Goths, who declared in Favour of hitfl
fhar had the mod Votes, and was firlt confecrated.
The fame likewile, ^. I>. f 02, was again refer*d to
Th.-otiorie, who deputing Pittr Ait'tnas to detertnine \ty
it was given againft Symmachui. and he WasdiipoC
fels'd, but afcerwardsreltored. Kit/, Supra, ad ^n.^<)9.
But Cabi^afuTiKi goes on with his forg'd Auchoriiy,i^(i
*'' No General Council^ lays he, can be regularly<
" called, without the Authoritv of the fuprcmc Poii^
^' (iff, as Voi^e, Marcelim \. afBrms in hisEpJtilett
*' the BiOiops of the Province of Aniioch, and Popt
f JnHui ]. in his Epiftle to the Oriental BifhopsJ
" w\\i<:.\\ Atbantifiui mentionbin \\KApologet. i. where*
" in he blames them for holding a Coundl at Am
*' tit)cb without his Confeot. Thefe Twoare astitxl
Xorious Forftsnes as the former : For as to Tope Mar^
tiHuf, it is much to bequeftioncd whethertherc ever
was Inch a Man in Being j and as to th; £pil}le oh
theBifnopsof Antioch^ Bellarmine himielt will not aP
firm it for genuine. ^iV, fupra, ad An, jo.. But as to,
the Epiflle of Pope Juliiu 1, to [he E,iiefn Bifiiopii
in Behalf of Atiun^JiiHy Cahhafututi dl ill confiilti
Antiquity to produce Authority from fr fcand^lous ft
Fiiition to fuppott the Supremacy \ fr this Sbam-,
Epiftio is quite different from the genune EpiOle ofi
j'u/iaj,which is to be found in Aih/mafi.i^s JpoUget.j
Befides, BuTomm condemns it for ^ Foiger\ t^id.fu
fr.i, ad An. jj6. But to take off ths Cramp ofi
Power which ihefe two Seifions of the CuncU ofj
Confiance ftem to have upon the Papal Suremacy^i
Calilijfutitti, p. ^26. cd. 2. tells us, that Pcc Mir'\
tin V, before the DilTolution of i(ie Counlj being-)
ask'd about the Confirmation of its Decrees jCply'd
*' That he would inviolably keep and obfer^al! the
^' Decrees of the Council which were detminV,
*' by Wjy of Council, in Matteis of Faithindno:.
^' other Way. From whence Ctbh^jutius ferves, „
" thaf

(473)

I " that pope Martin would not allow of the Dccrea
'' of Seffion IV. of the Council of Cffii^cr, becaufe
I •' it gave them a Power above the Pope, and fub-
'' je^ed him to Punilliment.'' But he muft here mi-
ftike Pope M'iriin's Meaning, for tho" the Pope (iiys,
he will confirm no Decrees in Matters of Faith, but
what were decermin'd in a Synodical Way j yet he
does not difallow any other Decrees of that Coun-
cil; for the Fourth and Fifth Seflions of this Coun-
cil, which he ftrikes at, were in Favour of him that
Was to fucceedpope John XXllI. which prov'd to be
himfelf; for the fame Power that remov'd Pope Johnj
and rcnounc'd B^nediB and Gregory^ made him Pope,
which was in SellionXLl. And as to his trifling Af-
fertion, That a Gtnerd Council cannot regularly bt caUed
li'ithout tht Autboriiy of the Roman Vontiff'^ I would
fain know, Who but the Cardinals of the two conten-
ding Popes, BcnedUi and Gregory^ Called the General
Council of Pifa, that depoled both, and chole ^le.
xtnJerV,? But this the fubfequent Seflions of this
Council more fully explain \ and at which this very
Pope Martin V. in the C^alicy of Cardinal Deacon,

B:ir. XII." May 29. Pope J^bn XXIII. having been
^Kn fummonM to the Council, and nfTer'd fafe Con-
dtiA, but not obeying, is declar'd guilty of Contuma-
cy, that his withdrawing from the Council was fcan-
dalous, and diffurbing the Peace and Unity of the
Church, fomenting the Schifin, and contrary to the
Promife and Oath which he had made to the Church
and this Council : That he the faid John was a noto-
rious Simoniac. and an Embezeller, not only of the
Goods and Rights of the Church of Romt^ but of fe-
yeral other Churches aod Holy Places : That he was
an unlaiclifu) Adminilirator and Steward of the Affairs
Spiritual and Temporal of the Church; That he had
^RoiQ/ipufly fcaodaliz'd ijie People of Chrift by his
wicked

rea ^\

afe I

( 474 )

Wicked Life and dcteftable Morals, both before and
after bis Promorion to the Papal Dignity, even to
this very Time. And by his obllinate and arrogant
perlevering in his foielaid Crimes, and other Things
laid to his Charge, ^e didare bim^ as unworthj^ uft.
iefi atd perntdoai, it bt liepriziedof ail Spiritual and ttnh
far*l Adminijiration, and to be dtfofed, and abfalvt d
Cirifiians wbatfaever from ail Manner of Onedieticf, Ft-
dtlity, and OMb ta him, g^e. To which definitive Ssn.
tence was added, Thar, for the fmtire, none ol (he
contending Popes Jbould ever hereafter be cholen
again into rhePotiti^cai Chairs Alt which was rari.
&d by Pope 'Jobn himfclf, and the Decree being cotv
firm'd, here/ign'd the Ponrificaia Oi». T. 12. p. 9j,
96, 97. He was afterwards committed to the CoQa.
dy of Lewis Duke of Bavaria, by whom he was im-
prifon'd three Years az Heidelberg ■ from whence be-
log enlarg'd, he died at FforOT«, ^. i'j.i^iS. Thil
was one great Step towards putting an End to tli4
Scbifm, which is immediately fucceeded by another)
for in the Fourteenth Scffion Gregoryy^W. finding himJ
ielf deferted and defpiled, conlHtutes Cb,irki Malattjli^,
Prince of Arim'tmm, where hs relided, his Pro^orj;
who in Grf^^rys Kame refigns thePontiticace ; upon
which the Cirdiiials created by liini were receivcdi
and acltnowlcdg'd by the Synod,, and both Interefttf,
nnited. Cen.t. 12. y. 101.& in yipptnd. In theSix^
ceenrh Seffiori, to put an End to the Schi(in on afti
Sides, the Synod appoint Legates to Benedict Xll^"
to pcifuade him to a &elIion,but in vain i the old Fojjf.
trifles with thero, and puts tiiem off with nothingj
but Delays : Which ib exafperaces Ferdmand King of
jtrragan, and other Pfinces, that they delert his lnt&'
reft, and forbid their Subjeds to acknowledgehimany
longer as Pope. Betediit, no Way difheartned vifith
thefe Misfortunes, obftinately perfills in his Ctaim,
affirming himfsif to be the only lawtiil Pontiff of the

( 475 )

tivetfdl Church, and that he waf refoWd to main'

1 his Right ami Dignity to thelall ; and retiring

li What Friends he could engage, he fortifies him-

Nd FtmfceU on the Ckuft of yalencia, where he ex-

nunicates all King; and Princes th^t had rtpcdcd

1 their Obedience to him, and depoles them of

Titles. C.*bl^af,tt. p. yzf. col. I. Coa. T. Ij.

Bi2. where in the Year 1429 he died. But be-
t this. In the Thii ly I'evcnth SeiErtn of tfus Conn-
_fo(Co»^Mee, the Fatiiers finding him inflexible,
proceed to a definitive Sentence a^ainll, and a* a
perjur'd Perfon, Scandiilizerof the UniverQ I Church,
^t'avourer and Cherilher of Schilin, aDiOuiberof
^K. Feace and Unity of the Church, SchiUnaiick,
^Bretick) &c. unworthy of all Title, Honour or De-
m^ they deprive him of the Papal Dignity, e?-!:. Cm.

The Fatheis of this Council having in theCibre-
qijent Scflions, aftet the Depofiiion of the forefaid
Popes, refoiv'd upon calling a General Council Five
Years after the Dilfolutioo ot this, another after Sc-

t Years, and after that one every Ten Years, and
ig prepar'd a form or Profeffion of Faith to be
8 by the Pope before his Eiedion be declared,
likewile about Reformatitvi as well in the Head
avMembers of the Church, and the Eiet^inn of a
Pope, the Cardinals, and Legates of Five Naiiotn
being admitted on this Occahanj enter the Conclave,
and on the FenD ot St. Aiariia chole Cardinal OJa Bi-
fhtpoi Rfimi ; who,' from the Satac of the Day,
calls hiniGlf AUrtirt V. A.D. 1417. Thiswas lathe
~ ttiy titft Seflior.

P)ithe Forty fourth SeQion, by the Content of the
iters, he appoints the next General Coundl to be
'% at Pavti in Italy ; and in the Forty fifth and
i Seffion he grams a plenary Indulgence to all
tluc.

in.'""

('47«f)

tHat'liad been prcfent at this Council, and fo difmlf
fes them.

As to the Cafe of Reformation, this Council waf
verywarra, efpecially in the Bufrnefi of Herefy, ai'
they call it; in which they are (b tranfported with'
Rjry, thit poOT JoUfyicklif, dead Thirty Years be-'
fore, cannot eftape them ; whole DotSrine in the'
Eighth Sedion they declare hereHcal, erroneous, ani'i
fcandalom, forbid the Ufeof his Booira, anathematizes
him the* dead, as dying impenitent, and condenuU
his Bones to be digg'd up and icatter'd. With likt|
Moderacion they treat John Hifi, whom, notwith^
flanding their Promile of fjfe Condotft, unheard aniht
unconvifted, they commit fiift to Prilon, and ex**'
hibiting Thirty Articles againft him, declare him 4i
Hereiicfc, condemn him to be degraded, and his Wr«i
tings and his Perfon to be burnt, very much igainfl?
the Inclination of the Emperor Sigifmu-nd. jtromt
of Pm^m* being mov'd at the Barbarity of this Seoft
tdice, publickly (hews his Diflike of it, for which, aS'
aFollowcrof Wct/{^ and Huft, he is accus'd of Herei'
fy \ but at that Time being Ihock'd at the AppreheiKi'
fion of the Sentence, he fubmits himfclf and liis OpW
nions rothe Council, writing a Retradatton with hfa'
own Hand, which he in Perlbnpronounc'd, and d^(
liver'd to the Council. But afterwards reflcSing onhim^
felf, and with Horror detefting bis ABJURATIONiii
with great Prudence and Judgment, and no lefs Re>i
folution and Prefence of Mind, he preaches up f/w/iV
Doftrine, bravely defending it againff, all Oppofers|
tHI ihc georl Pat her I of this Council, Seffion XXI. an^
fwer'd him wi[h the old Argument of Fire and Fagi
got, and itop'd his Breath ■, decreeing againft all Fa.
vottret^ and Followers of him. ■'

In the Thirteenth Seffion, contrary to the very In-"*
ftitution of Chrift, and Praftice of the Primitivsi
Gharch, (which they themfelves in exprefi Word*

ownj

( 477 )

oWn) ihey forbid every Prieft, upon Pain of Excom-
rtiLnication, to adminifter tlie Blcfled Euchariit itl
both Kinds, Lictc Cbri^trs fuii DifcipiiUi admniflravt-
rit ftib Htr^^ Specie fanu ^ Vini^ (^c. Con. X. ii,
f. too. Et in Murgine : Hoe tamen mnch^ante, Sacro.
ntm Ccmmum j^aBoritai lauiJal'ilu, d^ affrohata Confut'
tado EctU/t,ey ftrvavit O" jervat^ ^c. *' Tho'ourSa-

'^ f iour Cbrift inftimted the Sacrament ocherwife, by
** adminittringit tohis Difciples in both Kinds, yec
" noiwithftanding all this, the laudable Authority of
'* «he Canons, and the known Cuftom of the Chorch,
" thisCuitom is introduc'd,*' That is in plain Engli^,
the corrupt Prad:ices of a Council by TraiS: of Time
and Increafe of Wickednefs pafs into a Law, are above
the Power of the Bieffed Inftitutorof ihcHoly Sacra-
mehi, and are a more auchentick Standard than his
Holy Word. For what elfe can their hoc nonobjiantt
tncM, but tocorreft the Author and Finiflier of our
Faith, and pretend to mend his Holy Inftttution.
This 1 take to be a natural Inference, i!io' the Edi-
tors, inthe Citation aforcfaid, are pleafed to give no
other Reafon for it than this, viz.. Jhat the Bo4y and
Bleed of Chrtjl art ai truly contained in the Bread as in
the iVme. If (his were granted, ftho' after their own
Way, fince their DoiarJne of Tranfubftantiation)
Why then cannot the Clergy receive the Body and
Blood in One Element as well as in Two ? This is
conjuring- Work indeed, and like excrac!ling Two
different Species from One fimple Principle.

BtnediUXUl dying ^. 1>. 14^;, one t^giJiut ij
created Pope in his Room ; but by the Help of /it*
fhonfm King of Arragon, t^gidini^ who called him.
i'elf C/^w(nt VIII. Was perfuided to refign, and lb
there was an End put to a dreadful Schifni, which had
for One and fifty Years thrown the Cbriftian World
into dangerous Convuhions.

And

(478 )

And here it is worth while to obferva what a Lcgj-
ey Pope Be^eJUi XIII. left behind him, and that wjj
his Bull of ExcQiumuoication againit all fuch, debet
Emperors, Kings, Ai'chbilhops, BiUiops, &c. as had
withdrawn theirObedience from him ; which was to
remain unrevet^'dj upon them and their Abettors, till
ab(bl«'d by him the laid Pontiff Can. T. 11. p.1811.
<^/ff. and if they did not fpeedily return co their
Obedience, they were tobedepriv'd of their Digni-
ties, whether Ecciefiailical or Civil, and all SubjeiJs,
VafialS) &c. difcharged frooj paying any Fealiy oc
Allegiance to (item.

^. D. 1420, a Council was held at SahxJ/urg^ Ui^
Metropolis of Bavaria, by £v«r^dri^> Archbifhop, ant}
Legate of Pope M-tnin V. The Fiift Canon o£
which obliges all to believe, profels, and teach anbe
Holy Ruwdw Church does. And the Year following
another Council was lield at Prague in Bohemia, by Cam
rod Archbiihop thereof, and the reft of the Clergyj
opnimonly called Hnj/i'd, who were ior ReformalioO}
ro. take-off the Scandal of Herely, which ihey unjuft.
ly. labour'd under, folemnty decreeing for the due Ufi
of the Holy Scjpture, the Creeds ujcd in the P(in^
uve ClHirch,-the jult Adminiliraiion of the BtefTed
Euchaj'ift , at)d Rctormation of Manners. Xhit
Council the Editors make noMc^ntion of> bmCoei
l^lts, in his Hifi, liaffit, I. 5. and Duliraviu/, in
m/. Buhimt I. 3^, make particular Meniioo of it.

About this Time there were (everal Councils h«
in Older to Uipprels the BohemUn Herefies, asihey
ibem» the chiei' of which was ac O'lon: Wh<
amongU other Canons, the Tenth is a Conhrmatic
of what had foimeity been decreed in Favour
Image- Woilhip and Invocation of the tilefTed Virg
Mary^ wiih this Addition, as the Reafonol it. £oi
ry Morning unJ E-vemng the great Btii of tvcry Cburt
jhall teli lijfeiTime), in Memi'ry of thiQumfajjunef d

( 47? )

■T

BUffidFirgmyiiJy, to fat theFauhfulofClmfiin Mind^
that tbiy jhjuld ■w'lrjhip her with an j^ngtUck SaiMtaiooy
tbat fitt^ whom her Sen dtnits nolbing, and alivayt ho-
Kuri, may intercede to him for us. And in cheaexC
Canon, to give the more authemick Face to it, they
indiiute an annual Feait to the Memory of the tote-
laid Companion of the BleiTed Virgin ^ granting an
Indulgence ofForty Days from allPenoatices enjoio'd
on ihtm who fhall devoutly obfeive this Feaft. Co*,
r. 12. p. ;64,36j.

A-0. 142;, according to the Decree of the Coun-
cil of Conftancty a Council met ac Vavi* ia i^iay :
But by realbn of the Plague, which rag'd there very
much, was tranflated thence to Sffft, and began theie
in ]<io-vertibcr , pour Legates of the Pontifical Seepre-
(idtng. In wiiich they declare feverely sgaind jtibn
Hafi's Herefy, fas they call it^ againit BenediS XIIX.
and his Schifmaiical Succeifois ; but when tltey b&>
ganio deliberate about the Reformation ofilie£cc'e<
liaAick State, Vopt Mariiny. well knowingdiatthcy
aim*d at him, lakes Occafion, from the (eveial Wait
then breaking out among the Chrtl^iao Piioces, to
diflblve the Synod, and appoints a General Council
to be held Seven Years, alter at (he City oi B*fii^
Which is accordingly done, and on the 23d of yW^,
j1. D. 1451, the Fathers met in Council, over which,
by the Conleot of Mariin V. fwho died before the
Council mct^ and his Succeflor Pope Eugene IV. Jo-
lian Cardinal of St. Angela is cholen Legate and Pre-
fident, the Emperor Sigifmund protei^ing them.

[] I4;i. j Gabriel Condelmery a Venetian by Biitti,
fiicceeds Pope Martin\. under the Name of S»-
gent IV. 3 Man of fo turbulent a Nature, fays SteSs,
yit. Pomif. B'fi!t 1 f 07. that in tbe Beginning of his
Pontificate he put both Church and State into tbe
greateft Dilbrder ; and forcing the People of Rome to
u.keArms, they turn upon him, and oblige him to
I make

Jiey 1
P'>

tlgB 1

(-480 )

iriake his Efcape, which he did in Di(guife» they
purfuing him wiih the utnioit Fury. Pope Eupnt
flics to Florence^ and ihe Romans^ taking the Advantage
of his Abfence, attempt the Kecnvery of their an-
cient Liberties, which Pope Bonifjce IX. had depriv't)
them of, removing the Pomihcj) Magi(^ratesi and
putting in People of ihetr own. Dtiiing Pope £«-
geneh Stay at FloTtnce, the General Gouncil ol Bifii
begins, where the above-mentioned JuUun, Cardinal
of St. Jngeloy prcfides as his Legate.

The Three chief Caufes for which this Coundl
was held were, i> For prefeiving ilie Purity of cbo
Faith. 2. For reconciling the Chriftian Princcb
3. For reforming the Chiirch both in Head and Menb
bers.

I. As to the Bufinefs of Faith, Legates are ordet'd
to the Bobtmians, to invite them to the Council, of^
fering them fafe Condud; which they receiving from
the Council atx) the Emperor Stgifmundj fend thetf
Deputies to Bafil ; who being kindly received by thj;
Council, demand Four Things; i. That the Euch»i
rift might be adminiftred in both Kinds throughout BW
httnis And Moravia. 2. That all mortal Sins, efpeciat
ly publick ones, might be reUrained by thofe who had
proper Cognifance of them. ;. That the Woid of,
God might be faithfully and freely preached by the<
Prieflhood. 4< That the Clergy Ihooid be oblig'd
to forbear all Temporal Dominion. Thete Poliulu
turns granted, they were ready to return 10 tl
Church of Rome, and continue in Unity with 'heij
About thefe Demands there were many Debates in
private AlTemblies, but nothing was retblved in Counw
cjl, except thacin the Thirtieth Seffion, Dtctmb.i}.
1437. it was decreed. That the Euchuri^ ^uld bead'
miniPrtd but in ont Ktad ig she Laitf, th.if Chriji leat riu
tirtly in either Kind, and that the C'lffom of ihe Cimrch
Jimld St tfietm'd m a Law. Befidcs leveral Particu.
4 l*f»>

( 4!f«: )

Uri, thefe 'two great Pornts were carried in t^
Tbtrty tWrdSeffion, Firit : Tie Poivtr of -t General
ZmncU. tibvu* a Pope. SecondlJ^, Thst a CemneU etnlJ
m he JijfUifJcr irMfljteJ to amy Biiier Place ivithmt tie

Cmfimt ^ Two Parn. Which Decrees whoever op*
tosM Was decbr'd in HereticR. (

IL ki to the Buflnefs ot Peace, the CnUncil feflt
llegaiestb the differing Princes^ by whofe Mediation
flie jSne of Funee and rh; Duk^ of Aurgunh are re*
eondrcT; and they might probably have nicceeded
nriong other Princes, had not the Differetfces be-
(Ireen the Council and Pope Kmptk^ssx thefufireffle
i^thortty fruftrated the good Wdrk^ and tery tauch
RUrded the ^uHneR of Reformation.
^tll. Ai to the Cafe Af Reformation both Ifitha
llead and Members of tbe Church, there Were ma-

!\ wholefome Conftitotfons ma()8;:pareicalarly for the
ecpvei^ of the ancieot DifcipIiBe againft all Papal
fotpatiotrs, and frivolous Appealt Thcfeweptftbe
rcHminaty Principles attempted by the Coutnil foe
Refbrmatinn, and which bad piVjceeded' fiirthei*.
It for the Difpute aboat Authority, which the Coun-
[ on their Side, and the fiope on hij, ftreouoafly
feit : As will appear ty the leveral Seffiom.
Seff II. The Decree of the Council of Confi/meey
\st t General Cauncil it above tbe Pepe^ Wa5 ' read and
fenifirm'd. Ccn.T. 12. *. 477.

Sett. Ill, IV. That tbe Chncil ef Bafil re^t^entei the
tAile Cbarcb, imd that the Pepe baJ m Pmvtr to diplve
tbe Council iiritbattr tbe Conjent of Two Pi^rti ; anJfurtbir
nfelv'J, That he'jhauld tteiiber'eaS kny C<iriitnaU from tbe
tUmncU , or create new ones, except in ComeU. V>iJ.

Seffi VI, VII, Vm. A. D. 1412- Tbe Uf^ftf rbi
Chircb, and of a General CmieiU is delared. And that
Hi B'dji, mtJer Pain cf Exconnnimiiation^ ^itHJ gc 10
"■ Aif arm] otbtr place, to be prefutf^ aCeuK'
I i tih

(482)

tS: "That if the See of Rome fiouU he -vacant darh^
xbeComicits Sitting, thePefe jliuu/d be chofeti in Council!
That unUft Pope Eugene reed his Bull for dijjolving thit
Council, a Prscefi bei^ued agatnjt htm, and that be bavt
nothing to do with the Benefices of ibofe who (liall adhtrt to
the Council. Ibi4- p. 49;, 496, 497. Pope Eugene
takes this fo heinoufly, that he recals his Legate, and
commands that the Council be tranllated to Binoma.

Seff. X, XI, XII, XIII, XIV. .A. D. 14;;.
Pope Eugene is cited to appear in Council, or, fot not
obeying, be accus'd of Contumacy, iW. p- 5'o!, &c.
and further, if he did not recal his Bull of DiflbluitonT
and within Ninty Days appear in Council, that they
would depole him. lb. p. yig. At this monitory Pro-
rogation the Emperor Sigi/htund was prefcnt, which
ncK a little frighted his Holineli ^ for it is mod cer<
tain* that it was tn Complaifance to the £mperor>
whofe Power he dreaded, and whom he knew to
be very dellrous of a Reformation, that tie fuffet'd
this General Council of Bajil to meet- And there>
fore feeing that the Council had in their Ninth Scffion»
ibid. p. yoo, received Sigifmand amongft them, and
having before his Eyes the Example of fome of hit
Predeceflbrs not long before depofed by the Coundl
of Co»/««cf, he is forc'd to drop his Refentment, and
ftoop to the Council.

Seff. XIV. J(i XIX. /^. Z>. I4;3,r434. ihilf.'i
pope £MgeM#,tofhew the Infallibility is fometimes
roneous, begs Pardon for his Letters written in P
judicc and Derogation of the Sacred General Coi
cilof Bafil^ declaring,thatwhateverhehadattempt(
or done in Prejudice or Derogation of the fiid Sa
Council, or againft its Authority, to be aiSually
and null ; allowing the faid Council to be legally
tinued from the Time of its Beginning, ("tho* his
linefs for reafonable Gaufcs had dilfolvM it) and
they were «o cootinue to profecute what they
ab<

( 4^3 )

as .if There had been no DifTolution ; 3nd
Confirtbation hereof, J. D. 145^, hepublifhesThrei
Bulls, ibid. p. f29j j;!, J I a. all which were pub-
lickly read and confirin a in the Sixteenth Seffion.
To purfue this Thread of Story, we muli pafs to

SefT XXVI, XXVII, XXVin, XXIX. ^.D. 14;-.
This Year (everal Things occur'd which happen'd
very commodioufly' for Pope En^me : Bur none cort-
lrihu:ed (6 much to his Advantage as the Death of
the Eniperor Si^ifmuvA^ the true Friend and Pacron
of this Council, and a great and fincere Promoter of
RefotinatioD. The Emperor being dead, and the
Greeks at the lame Time coming into the Weft to pro-
pagate an Union with the Laiim, Pope Eugfw la^ >
hold of the OpportLoiiy j for, all Apprehenfion ot
Dread being removed, he flics to his old Artifices, and
whilft they are debating where the Meeting for the
Union between (he Grceki and Latins fhoutd be, he
calls a Council at Perraria, difTolving that of Bra^
flrft. This Relaple of Pope Eugene\ was unexpeiSecf,
after fuch folemn Renunciation^ of former Aifts ;
however they lofe no Tiaiej but fall to work with
htm.

jf. Di 1437. THeyifTue out 3 monitory Citation,
wherein ihey charge him with all Manner of Irregu:
larities and Breach of Canons, particularly Simony;
Perjury, Schifm ; and cite him within Sixty Days ta

I Appear in Peribn or by Deputies before the Council
m Bafdto defend hinlfelf "They likewife declare nuH
Bid void all Nomination, Creation, or Promotion of
Cardinals to be made by Pope Eugene V^ . and upon
ms not a|ipearing, pronounce him guilty of Cdrttu^
inacy, Cov.f. is. p. jSi.dJ-yej.

ScIT. XXXIV. 25 >«^ A. H. J4js>i IH ihefdP
tiler Seflion Pope Eugtne having been declared guilty
of Contempt, and futpanded frorti alljurildii^ion", he
Is, Ai a Difturber of the Peace of theChareh, blrtlQi
li z m6,

dS^

(484)

niac, Sacrilegious, Perfur'd, Schilmatic^, Heretic^, ..
depi'iv'd of [lie Papal Dignity, aiid all Admimttratiot^
of the Roman Pontificate. BiJ. p. 610.

Sell: XL. 26 Fei>r. A. D. 1440. The Fathers of.
the Councilor Bafil haying declar'd null and fchifma."
tical all the Afts of the Councils of Ftrraria and Fi^
Tenet, proceed to the Elctt^ion of a new Pope, anq,
Choofe Amadeus Duke of S^vojt, A. D 1440, whoiU
they oblige by Oath to defend and maintain thi
Rights of the Church and General Councils, to ei
tirpate HereJy, to encourage Refortnation, and'ti
obferve the Decrees of the Two General Councils c
Confianci and Bafd-^ diey at the fame Time declarin

him, a$ Only xrue and undoubted Pajlar of the Komai
Churchy to be ebiyd by all the Faithful of Chriji^ as t£s
€xpe3td Sal'vatim.

Amadetfs, now Pope Felix V. in the latt Seffion
this Council, takes his Place as Piefident, and ap
points a Council to be held at Lyom within Thio
Years ; in the mean Time not diflblving the Coufl
cil of i*/^, but allowing it. either to be continued a
Btfi!, or removed tothe City of Lafonw.

But now it is necelTary to return to Pope Eugai
who, notwithftanding the Severity of the Fathers Q,
S»fil, is not idle, or fpartng of his Fulminatfod
againft them 5 but, A. D, 1458, begins the Counq
of Ferrnria^ to which feveral Prel.ite? of the Gret
Church, in Hopcsof Aid, repaired ; Bit the Plagdi
raging there, it was immediately tranQatcd to Florai^
Pope Eugene prefided in it, and, befides Ltitin Pri
lates, there were ^vekraitkJobvVahohgus^ Enjp*
ror of the Greeks^ Vemetrm Defpota^ "Jof^P^ Pattiarc
of ConJ^antinopUf the Proxies of feveral Esfiein P^
triarchs, Metropolians, Abbots, &e. After very wariQ
Difputes between the Eaflern and Weftern Fathers^
both Sides agreed ; tho' it was in a great Meafore co«
•reive on the Eailcrn Pielates Pait : For the Empe-
ror

or PaUaiogus coming into Italy to rollictte Aid againft
'dxTarks, who hjd diiven him to Extremicies, did
not trouble his Head about Matters of Faith, or the
' Rights of his own Chufch,the more tooblige the La-
1 x«, compels the Gretk Fathers to recede from their
own Authority and comply: And notwiihftanding
A/jri of E^bifui and feveral othzt Greek Fathers, (till
tenacious of the ancient Fjitht protefled againd fudi
roceedings, by comtiion Suffrage it is deteimin'd*
TbiU tbertu a Purgatory. 2. That the Pope is the Head
tbeChutcb. ;. 7ha: tht H4y Gbsfi froceeds from the
btr and the Sun, 4. Tmf uniea-uen d Bread may be
i in the Euchanfi. This, as it was on the One Side
'd by Ftjrce, fo was it alTented to by the other not
bout rnuch Reluctance, mo n of the Greeks with Sighs
1 Tears giving their Affent. Upon thele Concef-
ks the Council wasdiifolv'd, the perhdious Enipe-
fent back with empty Promilcs, and the poor fli-
ps return Home loaden with Griet and Scandal.
n the fhorter on this Council, becaufe there is
lething more fHIl to be faid of the Council of Ba.
ibo' it will be necelTary to talte in the Council of
)trges by the Way, by reafon of the Pli AGMATtCK.
NOTION made [here, and which wastakenx'e'riiJ-
'out of the Two General Councils oi Cunjiancs and
tl in Defence of the Church, &c. againft all Papal
flrjMlions. This Council of hourgei, the Editors,
uT. lit p. 1429, will put in the Time oi Eagene W.
1 Charles VIL King of Fravce, tho' the very Conn-
ie felf rejeits the Council of F-rraria, in which
pe Eugene peifbnally prefided, and approves and
'as the Council of B>ifil which depoled £«^f»e.
id in thij Cafe no Author is tnure entertaining than
It honefland learned Sofbonjli Richerim, who moft
jeniouily and fuccefsfully engages the Champions
the Pontificate, and wortts ihem by turning theii-
,1. .li^.$_ .-. own

own Arguments upon them. Rlcbtr. Hijl. Oeninl.

■Cone. I. ^. C.J. p. iii7,& ftf-

The PRAGMATICK SANCTION being, »)s
already (aid, taken ■vtreaitm from the Councils {)f
Confiance and 8'^j>k was enafted to prevent (he En-
. croachments and UfuFpations of the Bi/hops of Rtm
over the Kighis of the Church ; of which no Part
was mors )\-a!ousthan the GaUicanV ithziifWho always

■ dilpwcd the Rights of the GaUuan Church in Oppo-
(iiion to that of Rvme. ^SK\iPrafmatick SaSicn (here-
ibre, AS taken from thofc two CouncilSj muft of Courfe
have the Raiitication of fevera! Popes; particubriy
l*ope Euge?ie IV. who confirm'd all the Aftsof the
Council of B-ip, J. D. 1434, as has already been
noted ; tho' he Icandaloufiy renounc'd all he had done
upon (he Death of "the Emperor Sij^ifmunJ.

But that We may take the Nature and Senfc of
PrjguuikJiStiaiiicns right, it will beneceiTary 10 ob-
. laivc upon what Foundation (hey ftand. Fifft then,

■ wc muft conlider, that the Edids of Kings and Prin-
ces, which haveobcained the Name oiPragmatUkSan.
^*eaj,3fe tholct'A which ti/e Priace^wich the- Advice eftbt

. li'ife. md Lfitntd, replies to the Ri^uffiyRtmonJiranet, «•
Saggejtkn of thi 'Judgts^ erany cfhtr Perfem, SGCOndlV,

■ That to every aHoi born tithsr to Civil er Eccltfia/Uck
Cammutjion^ the Care of. his Nijehhur is cemmitted "

, God. PuHiiant to this, Ecclefiauicks have the Right

■ Spiritual Dirediion and Correftion over Chriftiai
Princes ; who, on their Part^ bear the Sword M
oblige their SuhjecSistoa due Obferwation ofihcLaw^

■ Divine, Narural, and Canonical. Not that they had
J'owfir to aiftime Dominion in Sptriiuals j for this C**

•.ijtanUm titf G«dr difcUimed, who would ufuatly layto
Jitho Bifliops, yos iiiira. Ego extra Ecekfiam^ EpifcopM .4

■ '^o/amcafifiicuius: TeU-are Bijhpi iviiiiia ti>e Cbureii
ijodisiihou: the -Church I aw a Bijhoj) appointed b/ Gad,
^■.£i^ek t.^.^ap. iii^.yi{,C9nJt»niini.h.nA'^itl /.l.wf-}?.

{ 487 )

he is called CommunU Epifiuftuy the cemman atiJxatpte-
wncal Rijliajf in ha Empire ; the Word EpifcopuSf or Bi-
ihop, being not confin'd to a Spiricual Senfe only, as
^learned Bifhop B«T'«'i</^e obferves inhisAnnou-
^^"on on the Firft Apoflolick Canon. And after Cojj-
^{mline feveral Emperors, as Theodejim, Martian, j'm/i-
»Mw, &c. were truly Nurfing Fathers and Bifbops of
the Church extra, fupporting her Rights, guarding her
Trom the Encroachments of Sacrilegious Invaders, and
nforcing her Dilcipline againd heretical Poilbn and
Errors. In Imitation of thele and others, LtWK IX*
i Prance, commonly called the Saint, publilh'd a Vrag'
utick San£lion. The Piety of his Defigo apiifersin
:he Front of it, being deHrous, for the Good of his
^^eople,co reftore the ancient Rights and Difcipline of
\a Church, and to promote the Worlhip of God j
wh which at that Time were funk very low in
France. This SanBton of Lea-ii IX. conlifts of Six
Irticles: TheFirft, Second, Fourth and Sixth, are
>r the prefcrving of the Rights and JurifdiAions of
lie Churoh, Patrons prefenting to Benefices^ Ele-
tions. Promotions to Dignities to be canonical-
f obferv'd, all Liberties, tranchifes, Immunities,
Prerogatives, and Privileges foimerly granted, to
e confirrad and maintained. The Third to ex*
irpate Simony. The Fifth,againft all Esadions, &c.
if the Court of Rome. Nothing is more confpicuoui
hroughout this Sanction than an Air of true and (in.
ere Devotion, no Affeiftacion of Dominion in Spi.
ituals, no Aflumption of Power over the Church,bbt
B Defence of it, creating a Law by his Civil Au-
liority to enforce the Execution of the Canon. Richet,
f{i^. Con. Gen. !. 5 , e, 7. There are feveral Copies of
this Tragmatick Sanation, of which Ibme are genuine ;
)Ut that of Margarifitu B'tgnius, in his BiblioshecSS.
Pairum, leaves out the Fifth Article, which forbids the
.salons of the Court of Rome, lor chis Realbn, fays
114 Ri-

( 488 )

Kichmitt\ii>ii.1>. T90. That it mig/it go down the hetttt
«f Rome, and elcape any Note 01 Ccnfure. Bi(t
wlutevei- A/ji-^a» . *ig«w» may mean by this, itscer-
(ain lh.it King Lftt>>s IX. intended no fucti ComplU
ment to the Court ot R-ome, but railicr to tree lh«

-G«ftir4» ClHirch anil Nation ffom thcUliirpations anij

'EocrfMcKments of theicolefidliick Monarch ; wtwi^
as tbeFiftb Article«]:j»terteSjifl«( mijtrably iJwpowrj/W
the Ki»gii/mtf Fvince. »A. p. 1B9.
' Nor Was rhis PraematktSanBion of King Lfif/i
firif of this Kind ; for by the Sixth Article it appeartf
itiat thole Liberties, FranchKes, Immunities, ^c. whicll

'"Kmf^ljtwii here enforces, were fuch as bad befon
he^n granted to the Church and religious Places ant
Perlons ;■ but thro' Want of Difctpiine among them
iilvea, dnd the Ufurpations of ilie Court ol Rami^

■they were in a great Meafure obtiteratedand Ioft<
And when by this pidus Aft of King Leivu they wei
likfiy to be leftor'd, and that the Biihop oi Rm

'found he Could not oppofe the pious Rciotucion ant
Inclination of the King, Hill to keep the Church in
Subj-^ction, iho' not pa himlelt, (in Hopes of a mor^
favoutabte Opportunity of lefimiingtbis ufufp'd Rights
heoffer-'d to inveft the King with the Power of creaiinj
and inftitiKing Paltorg in evety Dioceti ; which, iu
plain from the very Articles of the 5j»^ww,hc utterl)
drfclJim5,asno(beionging toliim. Particularly Art.r
which fliews his Intention lo be for an eiitire ReAict
tion of Sacred Eledions. This malicious Cart of tt
Pope, Riihcrius coni^rms from Cicpiwd, Xit. prima M*
Hafiici, Jri.'i). ■*'■ When the Power oi creating aod
1* intliiuting apaftor in every Dioce^ was given by ths

■** Pope to thisiHoly King, and that the King's Am-

- ** baliador had fbew'd him the Pope's Diploma for k,
*' the good King, replied thus to the Aniballadorj ;
/ CQmtntnd you.far what jm have tranfetitd af Rome if*
J4meri ofFaiiJ>i Imtfar the Frtfeni jau have bought mt

( 4«? )

frcm tie Tofe^ f viz. the fcrejaid Tewer of Inflitution^) 1
i» MAT apfrcve i>, for I am fenfible what PnjuJice it wiU
If to the Salvation ef nfj felf and People. Upm which
ie threw the Diploma into the Fire. Richer, ibid. p. 1 90.
Hisnce ic is plain, that the Court oiRome always niadd
krheirBufineistoclog the free Courfe of EkAioas,
beii^ more willing to have Ecclefiaftick Benefices in
]the Nominatiori of Kings than Sacred Electors ; that
by the interpofmg Authority of Chriftian Princes^
kiiey might the more eafily make a Breach in the Ram*
jure of rtie common Rights and Apoftolick Difcipline.
But the Piety of the King penetrated further than the
Policy of the Pope^ for by refuHng his Compliment,
ho * fruftiated his Holinefs's Defign. The next Priar^;^

was that of CA^r/f/ VIL King of Fr^wf.
was publiihfd^ during the Sitting of the General
Council of Bajil^ at the Council of Bourgts^ where
(hcKingi Dauphin) and States of France were prelenf.
The Prdem (hews it truly becoming the Charader of
a pious good Prince ; for therein^ firft, the King dit
datois Sovereignty in Ecclefiaftick Affairs, callitig
iiitii^If Prbtedor and Defender of the Church cf
iCbrift and its Minifters^ and faithful Executor of thofe
Inpoft wholelbme Decrees^ which by the Spirit of God
Wtre made 'for the (Irengthening and preierving the
Doftrihe and Discipline of the Church ; to the Ob-
fenration of which he acknowledges himielf, as King
of France, to be bound by Oath on the Day of his
Inauguration. Secondly, as the Council of Bajilde^
tiv'd its Authority from the Councils of Confiance and
Sejn^ f which were afterwards continued at Ba^) and
Ifom two Popes, Martin V. and Et^gene IV, it's certaii)
that the Fathers of £/</ir'/eftabli{h'd many holy Decrees
ibr the Reformation of the Church, which the De-
puties of the Council brought to France. Thirdly,
the King afTembling the States to confiilt what was
mod expedient in this Cafe^ ic was agreed they Ihquld
f: .\. ' ■ meet

( 45>o ) 1

meet at Bourgts, in which Synod the King prefidedt
Lavii the Dauphin, with leveral Princes ofthe Blood,
and the Chiefj of the Kingdom both in Church and
State being prefcnt ; amongll whom laC the Depuciei
of Pope Eugene^ and of the CoLincil oi Bafil, Fourth-
ly, the Synod of Bourgei would not determine any
Thing propofed by the Deputies of the Coenci! of
BaJ^l, before the Legates of Pope Eugene wereheard;
and then, upon mature Deliberation, they agreed ro
receive the Decrees of the faid Council, fomc of
them without Alteration, others only with (bme nc-
ccfTary Modifications and Forms ; not in the leO quc-
nioning the Authority ofihe Council, but for the more
commodious adapting them to the State of the GjiKi-
can Church, and Capacity of the Kingdom and Peo-
ple ; it being highly neceflary fometiraes, according
to rhe Diveffity of Cuftoms, Times and Places, to
make AlrerationE tnLaWs. Richer. ibid, p, 151,191.
The Firft Decree of this Vragmatick Sanclion de-
clares the Ufefulnefs and NecefHcy of frequent calling
General Councils. The Authority of a Council
above the Pope in Matters relating to Faith, Extirpa-
tion of Schifoi, and Reformation of the Church in
Head and Members: That the Council of Bajii ought
not to be difrolv*d or remov'd by the Pope or any
other without the Confent of the Council. The reft
of the Decrees of this S^rsilion, like thcie, being taken
■vcrhiim, as is fcid beforEi out of the Acts of the
Councils of Conjlance and Ba/il, I fhali omit ; and, be-
fore I leave this Vragmmck SanSion, divert the Reader
with the Management of the Editors in the Abroga-
tion of it. Cow. T. 11. p. 1452, 53. They tell us from
the Tenth Book of GjgM/iwj's Compendium of the AcU
Df tht Kingi of France, of a Report, that Lcivit the
Dauphin, (afterwards Lcwii W.) in his Fathers Life
■ promis'd Pope Piut II, that if he ever came quietly to
>rhc Crown of Franct, he would recall the Pragma

( 491 )

I tici Siincliom. Wiiich foon happening, the Pope put
I him in Mind ofhis Promifc.by Cardinal ^i/fj; amj
I King /^uj" fends the Cardinal to che Parliament of
I farif with Letters for the abrogating of the Sa^dift.
■ Jsimnnts Romanus was at that Time the King's Procftor
in Parliament, who, upon hearing the Cardinal's BuH*
Dels, with great Prudence and Prefence of Mind de-
clared, ^hat for hii Fun he did not approve vf tbs j^ln.
litioa offo tvbsUfome a Law a' the pragmatick Sant^ion,
and that to the utmojt of h'n Abdity he would appo/'e the
CgrdinJ's Reijutft, With him the Univeifiry of Parit
foin'd, appealing to a Council. 1 heCardinal, not a
Utile incens'd, threatens the PrOL^or, but went away
from them re infritdt as likewils from the King.
The next Story about abrogating this Fru^maruk San-
ilten^ and which is as little to the Purpole as the for-
mer, they pretend to take from Pafjriiu Muffinm^
Fourth Book of Annals of Ltwu XI. which affirms,
(hat Ltivit XI. in the Beginning of his Reign, did
lake oit i\\s Tragmatkh SanHlon. But this is poorly
made out, for they lay, that Pope P;'«i II, in une of
Ws EpilUes, calls this Pragmatick S^nflioa void in Jc
fe% as being made in a Time of Sedition 3nd Schifm,
and diminifli'd the Authority of him from whom at)
holy Laws take their Ofiginal. The Hiltories of
thofe. Times, even that oiComims, which wrote mod
in Favour of LaihisW.. do not make him appear a
Man of the flri<Sclt Piety and Stcadinefs but thefe
make him a very Occafionalirt ; for when he was
Dauphin of France, he gave his AiTent to this SavBioit
at the Council of Bcurget^ and to mike him promife
his Holinefi if ever he came to the Ciown to recal it,
makes him like awavering Trimmer ot iheie Times,
But the Editors, in the Relationcf the Manner of the
Abrogation of thisSanftion, very imprudently deflroy
all again; for it was not recall'd publjckly and in due

trni, as it was firft prpmulg'd, but poorly and
fneak.

■ fncakit
f Pope I

{ 4^2 ^

fncaltUigly in a private iVl^nner. The Le«efs of
pops Pins, fjy tl^sy; coipmend the King's Defign of
taking off the Fragmacick St^nHion. Among ibt re/,
ftays he) me h'lghlf apphuJ jour Aianatr of taking «§
fAe Prapmatick Santftion, without ihtCtnvtmim mI
Confuh^tion of taaty. Ton are miKih in iht Rigit m'ty
and'-fiiu Jhtii> your jelf a grtat Princt, who are »^( gt*
verti tl, hut iln ge-vem. Atid certainly ht U the btft PriiKt
Vfioimffivj haw J a da Right of blnft^.

This Was excelient --Advice to a King, wHa in
his Minority h^d confenied co fo Sacred a Decreet
and at his Inaui^urarion had IWom to maintain, do;
fend and obterve it 1 But to enervate, as well as ndb
cule the wliole Matter, the Editors fubjoin ifaeft
Words : Pope Pius wote thife Thifigt not wicioxt Fea^i
at he nuns j atidthat ivas certainly trve^ for the C
tim of Stately the Bijhopi anJ Clirgy of France,
mver hazie eonfented to tie ahr/igatiJig the SanAioO.

In the Abrogation, at the Editors call it, ofil
fragmatickSjrrkioK, they make /^l^'» XL a Sailttlj
rii&Eyss of one Pope.. But hete again,' Co*. T. 21
p, 1453. they make a very Knave of him ; For io if
Ye»r 147?, which was the i^ih Year of King Lean
Reign, and the 9<h ot Pope Sixtni IV 's PontifieM
they mention a Conreniion at Or/cdvi, tot cheM
tiewirig the Pragmatuh SaaBion. The OccaOcui 1
Shis, iiy they, was chiefly owing to the Craft aa
Artifice of King Liu/u, to terrify the Pope, atid pr<
vent Exa(^ions of the great Sums of Money extoru
fwm Fr»aei. This indeed is probable enough, coij
iidering the Man ; but it no Way becomes them B
rpaak lb difiefpediiuiiy of one whom the Infallib]
Jadga had cilied wife and belt of Princes. Itidoed
as chey lay, it may weil be wonder'd at, that BiitUi,
Criol^ui, and the reft of their Creasuics and FdaJ
of (he Pontiftcate, who have treated of ihe CouDclta

( 493 )

trt fo filent in the Affair of this Tragmaftck SatiWoni,
(^Truly I thibk it no Wonder, fince 1 cannot imagine
v^hat idan be laid againft Matter of Fa(^.[] But this
they take off prefently, and lay, Let am one read tb§
Etetfentb Seffion of tbeLaitCTSLn Council^ under Pope LcoX.
jfc'fcrf it ispoprvelyfofbid every one to keep in their Houfes,
or in any publick or private Places^ the Pragmatick San-
MoUy. or any chapter of Decree contained therein. That
Stfhotdd he expunged all Archives and Places cf Record^ up'
on Pain tf Excommunication^ Deprivation^ Infofffy^Szc*

t$ Ecclepafiick Perfons. This Pragmatick Sanation in-
deed has been a great Offence and Scandal to the ar^
Mtrary Power of the Pope, and which the Editors
iirould fain evade ; bat their Malice is very poor and
hnpotent, their own Arguments turning upon them ;
ind indeed^ as they (ay (SBinius^ Corielanus^ ^c. con-
fidering the Characters of the Men, I fliould be of
their Mind, aftd wonder, if there were a Shadow of
Kealbn on their Side \ but as there is nonef^ I think
^e Editors are more to be wondered at than they«
^tibf this again in the Life of Pope Piut II.

Before we leave the Council of Bafrl^ \ (ball beg
I^dftve of the Reader to difcufs (bme Arguments urg'd
ii^aidl the Power and Authority of this Council by
feveral Great Men \ in which I defire no better Af-
fift^flce than that of Richnius^ ib:p. 195. Hrfep. Tho'
It itifay not be unnecelTary. here to premife fomething^
iind by great Men coo , written in Defence of the
Authority of a Council's being above the Pope.
Among thefe, to omit many others^ were Abbas Pa-
fiarmitanus\ 'Joannes Paxriarcha Amiochm, put forth i
Treatife, which isext?.nt among the AAs of the Coua*
oil of Bapl, Buc to crown all. Nicolas Cufanus wrote
Three mod learned Tiart< rlr Concordantia Catholica^
which are a well-rforM Magiizine of Antiquity, and
Bcclefiaftick Regimen ; whicti nothing in this Age
eomesup to, if the Books were faichfully and cor*

redly

( 4J4 )

rcftly publifti'd. But Cufami at Uft, in Hopes of 1
Cardinal's Hat, which he expeded from Pope Aic**
lot V. turns Tail, and takes Part with the Court oC
Rome. Notwiihiianding which, and the new Partl»
was to aft, he never ictratted his Books Je Concordat
lia Catholku, whatever Bdarmine fays to the contrary^
of which more herealier, RtcberiuSyf. il/i4.

As for the Objettions made by the Adverfaries c(|
this Council againll its Validity, they are generally t^
ken from ihe Cardinals BeiV^rmin?, Baron'mSj Ceut.
Turrecr(maia: Of al! which,j8fi'arw(«eis the tnou ,
lite and accurate ; and (hefe ate manag'd pro re ni
againft the Council of Ba^l by others, efpecU
M. Andreas VJliut J a bold and confident Parafite
the Roman Court. Tbefe, partly out of Bellarmu
Second Book -/« Condi /jdhriiate, cap. 1 9. and parti,
out of bis Third Book th EccU/i.t Milnante, cap. 1 6. draw
the main Force of their Arguments, which we will
reduce to the following Heads :

1. They tnoft unfairly beg theQuefiiorii bytaktn^
for granted, what they only fuppofe, Thtit tht Popt S'
hjt Chriji conjiituted alifilute and irfaliibU Monarch <f tU
Church. Which being granted by their Adveifarie%
they muft needs, as Gerjon faith, Uok vpen the Pept U
he all one ii/itb G/d ; and confcquently the Council rf
Bafil, which top'd this abfolute infallible Monarch,
niuflbe rchifmatical, and without a Head. But D06>j
withftanding thefe Floutifiies, the great StUia]
liitnfelf, in A 3. deEccUf, Miht. c. 16, allows the Coi
cil of Baf^l to be a lawful Council till the Depofitii
of Pope Eugene, which was not meddled with till
26thSenion, and then the Council had iat above
Years.-

2. As to what BeSormine fays. That no Pope ev(
ippro/d of what this Synod determined of its owfl
Authority about a Council's being above the Pop»)
nay, that Pope Eugene did exptefly lejeA that by

Nam<

( 495 )

Name (n »he jSth Seffioni I anfwer, i. A Synod
lawfully met, as the Council of Bajil was, reprefenis
the Catholick Church> derives ics Authority imme-
diately from God, and, by Vertue of the Commu-
nion of Saints and Catholick Confent, can decree.
There can therefore be no need of external Authority,
when the internal is obtained from God. 2, The Fa-'
thers of the Council of Bafd were fupported by the
Fourth and Fifth Seffions of the Council of Conjiance,
^ concerning the Authority of a Council above the
kPope ; the Canons of which SelHons are no lets thail
^^ive Times repeated, -aiz.. in the id, ^d, 12th, i6ch,
' And iSlh Sedions of the Council of Jfcyi/, and ap-
prov'd by Pope Engene himfetf, as has been already
ebfcrv'd, and who allowed of this Council till the
26th SeffioD, A. D 14J7.

%. As to the Third Argument, That the Fathers of
B«fil, at the Time of the Depofition of Pope Eugtm^
were not a Council, but a Company of Schifiiiaticks,
Seditious, and confequenily of no Authority ; it is
begping the Queftion to fuppofe the Council of Befil
fchifmacical, and without a Head : For Pope Eugene
was eleded by Order of a Council, and during ics
Se(Gon ; and if he fhall, contrary to the Decrees of a
Council, dilTolve or remove a Council , as if the
Church were to be fubjeA to the Defpotick Will of a
Pope, he is no longer Pope •■, but ought to be made
fenfible, that a Council deiivts its Authority from God,
and that, as a Violator of the Canons, he ought to be
depofed. Certainly this muit be granted, or they
rauft contradi<ft themfelves. That Pope Eugtne did
approve that a Council had immediate Power from
Chtift to dired and compel the Pope, and that a
Council could not be difTotv'd or tranflated any where
elfe, without the Authority and Confent of the Fa-
thers. Hence it naturally follows, that Pope£f^ene
could do Qoneof chcfc Things to the Council of £«-

( 4?tf )

j&T, and tlierefoTe he, noc they, were fchi'Imatital at
iedttious.

4. They objeift, that there were but few Bifhopl
at that Time at Eafil ; and (hat, contrary to the M(
thod of Councils, they admirced Priefts to fjpfrf^
Iheir Places. This is as untrue as any Thing beioi
urg'd ; for at the Time of Pope Eugent'i Depofitioa
and the EleiSion ofPope Fdix, (here remain d aboS
Three hundred Bithops prefent at this Council, eith(
ia Perfon or by their Proxies, as appears by their S]
Oodal Epiftle, Ad unherfos Chip Fidiies^ de ehedttm
Qeth Gcneraiibmy ^c. vtrfui fiftem.

f. fifjTdrmfmlays.ThatGodfignally declar'd againj
the Fathers of £«//, by viliting the Place with I
dreadful a Peftjlence, that the greater Pare of ihol
who were there either died of it, or were forced l
retire. This is of the fame Piece with the reft ; ft
the Cardinal ought to have confider'd, that Pope Ei
gene and hli Party remov'd from Ferrarta to Fiortm
upon the fame Occafion, or rather upon a DieerAl
prehenfion of an approaching Peace. But funlia
to con''ince btUarmine of his ridiculous Malice^ J
may with Modeliy be laid to look tbmewhar iniraei
lous, that the Fathers ai Bafi!, and among therein it)
Cardinal oiArlti, being fjcis6ed of iheJuTtlce of the!

Caule, and deeply fenfibie of the Necefficy of R <

formation in the Church, for the avoiding of Sc^ulil
and Hcrcfy, continued there Ten Years ; wbercai
Pope Eugene and other Prelates fled from Firraria to
f/orewcc upon the bare Rumour of a Peftilence, being
much more fbllicitous for their own Safety than tliat
of the Church. But leall the Cardinal^ Obje^ioa
fiiould not anfwer, Kaif/w* muft put in his Oar id
ftiengthen the Side, by laying, That the City of
Bourgfj^ ill which the Pr.igmarkk SantHoa was made,
ioon after the DtiTolution of the Council there. Was
oonliim'd by Fire, arajtidgmeot ontlie Place. This
4

( 4P7 )

is meafuring the Juftice of a Caule from the Event ;
but he might better have refle<5lcd, for from the Time
that Charles VII. of France heartily apply'd himfelf to
the Reformation of the Church, and fincerely ad-
hered to the Council of Bafil, where he had his Prag^
matick 5^»^/(7» ratified, his AfTairs immediately changed
Face^ and the EngUfli (bon loft what they had for ma*
ny Years poflfefs'd in France.

6. BeUarmine fays, at the Time that the Fathers of
hafil depofed Pope Eugene, the Council of Florence
far exceeded that of Bafil in Number both of Latin and
Greek Bifhops. And VaUius^ not to be behind-hand
nrith his Mafter BeUarmine^ (ays^ that none of the
Eaftern Bifhops were or would be prefent at the
Council of Bafil ; and therefore the Council of Flo^
rence^ not Ba/il^ was the oecumenical Council ; be-
caufe^ fays he, at that Time the Prelence of the
'Eafttm Bifhops was altogether neceflary, having not
as yet revolted from the Church of Rome. His Bpic
is fbon fhoc ! for the Eafiem Bifhops had long before
(eparated from the Latins • elfe in the Council of Flo.
tence^ why did the Eafiern Bifhops foearneftly Ibllicic
an entire Union with the Latins^ when the Points itt
Dispute between them were methodically argued by
Difputants deputed by both Parties. This is plain
from the A(^s of that Council. But f^aSius is again
but in making Majority of Number carry the Prefe-
rence between the two Councils ; for (ince Pope £/i-
gene confented to that Decree of the Council of Bafil,
which fubjc^ts a Pope to the Judgment of a General
Council duly called, fas this of Bajil was by himfelf)
and ^lat without the Content of a Council he cannot
dilfolve or remove it, its plain that Majority of Num.
ber in the Council of Florence cannot exaudoratd
that of Bafil,

7. BeUarmine, Voffevine^ and Binim, (obnostius Con-

tili^Hm Sarcinator^^s Ricberius calls him^ clamour migh-

( 4^8 )

tily, that in the Council of Florence^ by a contrary
EdiA, the Decrees of the Councils of Cortfiance and
Bajil^ for letting a Council above the Pope, were re-
pealed. But this is altogether falle ; for there was no
fuch Decree pafsM in that Council, neither do they
offer to produce the Decree, or mention the Seffions
in which it was made. But fince BeUarmine is the
chief Objedor, he (hall not only be Witneft, but
Judge in this Cafe. De Con, AuBoritate^ cap. ij.
*' Altho', fays he, afterwards in the Council ofFlo^
rence^ and the laft Lateran Council, the Queftion
about the Pope's Superiority above a Council feems
to be determined j yet, becaufe the Council of F/fl-
^* rence hath not exprefly determined this, and the La*
*' teran Council hath, ibme Men queftion whether
** the Council of Florenet was really a General Coun-
'' cil ; which to this Day is doubted; even by the
*^ Catholicks themfelves/' And Vallius in plainer
Terms expreffes it, ^art. Van. Quajt^ 7. *' Satis
*^ covfiat CoficlUum Florenttnum AuiforitatemFapa fufra
" Coneilium non definivi^e^ etji definiat eum ejje Chrifil
** Vicarium^ totlus Ecclef^ Caput ^ d^c. Its plain, fays
*^ he, that the Council of Florence did not determine
^^ the Power of the Pope to be above a Council,
*^ tlio' it defin'd him Vicar of Chrift, Head of the
^^ whole Church, c^r." From hence it is beyond
Contradiction, that thofe Decrees of the Council of
Bciftl^ till the 26th Ssffion, which defend this Power
ot a Council above a Pope, are a Record unrevers'd;
and that Pope Et^gene and his Adherents, who (epa-
rafed from the Council of Bafil^ were Schilmaticks
?nd Deferters, and were notorioufly irregular in the
Breacli of thofe Decrees to which they had before
confented*

8. Bcdarmine further urges, That the Fathers of
B-ifil^ with their Pope Felix V. had repealed their own
Deciees, and fubmitted thcmfclves to iiicolas V. Sue-

ceffor

C ^99 )

celTor of Pope EngemlV. which is notorioufly falfe i
for how could chat be^ when at the fame Time France^
Germany and England^ and other Northern Provinces,
ftood by the Decrees of the Council of Bafily and
were very much enraged at Pope Eugene for hindering
the Reformation, Which was one great Caule of this ^
Council's Meeting. But upon the Death of Eugene
their Relentment abated^ and Nicolas V. being ad-
vanc'd to the Apoftolick Chair^ the long hop'd for
Unity appeared more feafible. Pope Nicolas V. forth-
with fends his Legates among the Chriftian Princes
to haften the Peace of the Church \ on which Errand
be lends Nicolas Cufanus aforementioned to the King
of France and the Emperor Frederick^ according to
Ciacmius, who wrote the Life of Pope Nicolas V.
But Monfireletusy who wrote the Hiftory of thofe
Times^ lays^ that the King of France {o managed the
Bufinefs with the Princes of Germany^ and other Na-
tionSy that Pope Nicolas and Felix were made Friends.
For although the King of France had acknowledged
all the Ads of the Council of Bapl^ except the Depo-
(ition of Pope Eugem ^ yet remembring the Schifms
but lately extinguished in the Council of Confiance, he
never refted till he had reconcil'd Pope Felix and the
Fathers of Bafil to Pope Nicolas ; which was accord-
ingly done^ and to put an End to or prevent any the
like Schifm again, Pope Felix formally refign'd^ and
Pope Nicolas V. created him Dean of the College of
Cardinals, and Perpetual Apoftolick Legate in Ger-
many^ as appears in the Bull of Concord and Union
at tne End of the Ads of the Council of Ba/il.

9. Binius^ in his Notes on the Council of Bafil^
affirms, That the Decrees of the Fathers of that Coun-
cil were not allow'd by a General Confent » and that
many Prelates and Dodors of both Laws violently
cpposM thofe Decrees. This in (bme Meafure is
true^ but falfe in all the reft. In the 33d Seffion> che

Kk 2 two

(■ 500 )

t*o Decrees or Rerolucions of the Council's being
above the Pope, and that he could not dilfolve or re-
move them againft the Coorenc of the Majority of
thsm, were oppos'd by Panormitanm, Cufanas^ Romt-
t»ai, and others ■, who exerted themfeives aganft
iheCe Decrees, more in Hopes of a Cardinal's Hi(
than any Thing elfe : But as to the other Decreet^
Bhiij is as much out as he ufed to be, as appeal
plainly by the Ads of that Council ^ for there wel
none but the forefaid who opposed any other D^
crees.

10. R!mM fays, Thatj contrary totheCuftomal
ways before praiftic'd in Synods, the Fathers of 5j/
wfitild not let l*ope£»^<.w prelide in the Council
Which is pery falfe*, for his Legates did aflually pre
fide, as appears in the lyrh and 18th Selfions; llM
they allow'd them no coercive Jurifdiaion, and ofallg'
them tirft CO obierve the Decrees cf the Council e
Conflame^ which Pope £/§eoe muft have done if h
had been prefent. Thcs, when fomc Men want prt
bible Arguments, they fly to the nioft grols Fall
hoods.

I (. The (ame Blnlrts complains, That the iSt
Scflion of the Council of Br.fd, in which the Dccret
of the Fourth and Fif:h SeOions of the Council i
ConjUnce were reviv'd. Was held in the Abferce
S'^ifiKuml the Emperor, and the AinbaJladors of tl
Kings of Ca/}ilc AndE»ghnd. Which Objedion tl
very Acb of the iSthSalBon difpfove.

12. Kali:ns, among the reft of the Errors w
he unjuftty charges the Council of B^Jti with,
pins this, Tin; toe Faibtn ef BafiU by dacrmimng
Shpd Plrgin to be free from Original Sin, an^ that
R^:dy for lie future jh-iilil f^^re to Uacb or prtacb the
trary^ Vcre -utrji much mijiaken, ftacr after th«t i
Sixtiis IV. left all Akn to their Lihtt^ m thii Fotnt^
the Ciumilof Trent afatwartii apprev'/l this Dettrmi*

( SOI ;

thn if his. This is very wide of the Bufinefs^ in re-
lation to the Fathers of Ba/3; for Pope Sixrm IV.
Was not promoted to the Pontificate till ji. D. 147 1.
which was above Thirty Years after the Council of
Bajilj and the Council of Trent was much longer af-
ter ! So that the Fathers of Bafil^ however Right ot
Wrong in their Determination, could not be ftid to
miftake in relation to any Decree of Pope Sixtus or
the Council of Trent. But to expofe himlelf ftill
more, he goes on, and fays, 7%at the Determinations
of ancient Councils^ which were neither repealed nor con-
firm' J []by fuccceding Popes], were always efteerrPi
(f great Authority in the Churchy by reafon of the MhU
titude of f relates and learned Men who ufuaUy were pre^
fent at Councils. And therefore^ the Decree of the Couw^
cil of Bafil about the immaculate Conception^ whatever its
Validity might be^ tho it was not Matter of Faitbj^ was
wry much efieem^d^ by reafon of the Multitude if Pre*
fates and learned Men concern d in it. The Council of
Bafil is obliged to F^/?//^ indeed j for by the Incon-
fiftency of thefe two Propofitions he has brought xherii
off, clearing them in the latter of what he had ch^rg'd
them with in the former. In which he is not unlike
his Mafter Bellarmine^ and his Brethren the Editors;

13. But after all, the Creatures of the Pontificate,
not daring to truft to the Strength of their Argu-
ments, take a more fure Method of damning the
Credit of the Council of Bafil : For, as Richerius at
firms from the Teftimony of Perlbns who very well
knew Cardinal Bellarmine, it jwas at his Inftigation,
that the Council of Bap, with all its fynodical A£ts^
were utterly cras'd out of the Roman Edition of the
Councils. An Aftion juftly becoming the AbfQJute
Monarchy of Rome^ to do that by Force which they
could not do by Right. And therefore wliat Gerjon
did in the laft Seffions of the Council of Confiance,
viz,. That th(P many Things relating to the Doilrine of

Kk 3 Faith,

( 502 )

Faiths end the Difcipline of the Church, were decreed, jtt I
they cotdd not be put in VraQUe witbaut the^ffiftance c/'iii I
Temforal Tower, may properly be applied here. Fori
in vain hath chc Church decreed that a Council hath
its Authority immediately from Chiift, that the Pope
isfubjed to the Judgment and Determination of a
Council, and that the Church ought to be rcroim'd
both in Head and Members ; unlefs Chtiftian Prin.
ces, as Defenders and Proteftors of Divine, Naiural
and Canon Laws, put thofe Decrees in Execution.
And therefore the FatheJs of Bo/J/, in their Synodal
X^fponf. dat. Bofil. Id. Jun. A. D. 1439, very jiiIHy pui
this Qy^re : ^^'' "" ^^'"' ^hii moji pernkkui Error, that
the Pope^ bj Vertite of hUfngle Power, jimld srafjJlateanJ
remove at fleafure fucb great Numbers of Prelates,, *>U
of mafi wife and learned Chrifiiarts galber'A cut of til
farts of the World in Council? So that none fiall dare (»
fay to tbit Sovereign Pontiff, iVhj dojl tboufo ? As if tt» j
whole Church of Chrill were (ubject to the defpo-
tick Empire of the Pope ; and that ourBlefTed Lmd
liad left behind him another Sort of Power than SfA-
ritually Minifteiial. Richer. Hif. Con. Gen. I. 3,,
p. 212.

A. D. 1440. A Council was held at Frie/ing ii
Bavaria, inPopaEwgene's Time^ where among othe
Canons, the Fifteenth fays : No Prieji ^lalltrefume U
fay Mafs without Lights, nor dare to ehvate toe Hofi i^
fprt Confecration, leaf thePeople, adoring an unconfecratuy
Hofi^ fmld be guilty of Idolatry. This is a pleafant Infe-
rence indeed to excufe their own Idolatry, and in-
force their Doiftrine of Tranfubftantiation, as if the
inanimate Elements were alrer'd in their Effence by
Confecration, and fo confequently merited Adoration. '
But if we leiifibly perceive them to be Hill Elements,
is not the Idolatry the fame after Confecration asb
fore ?

( $03 )

The 17th Canon of this Council revJves and main-
tains the old Cheat and Forgery, which we have of.
ten hinted; viz,. That thePrieJi jhall inform the People^
that TVomen as well as Aft», in Cafe of NcceJJity^ may
hjptiK,e children with the ufual Form j viz,. In the Name
of the Father y Son^ and Holy Ghofi : And that Fat h-jrs and
Mothers^ upon Occapon^ may baptiz^e their own Children
after r he fame Manner, Thus do they continue an o!d
Abufe grounded upon a falfe Foundation : Which has
not wanted cultivacing in thefe latter Days; for here
we may fee from whence the Author of The RlgSts
of theChriftian Church took his Scheme of Lay-Admi-
piftration in Holy Offices ; not the only Abules our
wild Phanatical Enthufialh have fuck'd from the
pregs of Popery^ and vileft Pradices of the Church
of Rome.

[1447. ] Having done with the Council o^ Bafil^
l^Je will proceed more particularly to the Life of Pope
Nicolas Y. He was of mean Extradion, but his for-
ward Genius recommended him to the Care of Car-
dinal Nicolas Albergotti of Bononia^ who (bon intro^
iluc'd him to the Court of RDm: ; by which he Was
pitch'd upon for one of the Difputants in che Coun-
cil of Florence:^ where he fo fignalis'd himfelf, that
i^ope Eugene^ fenfible of his great AbiPuies, lent him
his Legate into Germany^ to perfuade the Emperor
Frederick, and other Princes of the Empire^ to fide
with him againft the Council of BaJiL This was ac
complilh'd, though, as has been obferv'd by Monjlre.
ietfts^ it was owing to the King oi France •, but, how*
ever it was obtained, Pope Eagene hadentertainM fuch'
kind Thoughts of Sarz^anus^ ((or chat \yas Pope Nico-
las^s Name beforej that he rewards his Service with a
Cardinal's Hat, and the See of Bononia, Upon the
Death of Eugene he is cholen Pope, (bon after which,
making Ufe not only of the Emperor's Intereft buc
bis Arms, he obliges his Rival Felix to quit; whom

Kk 4 h«

r
I

_ C 504 )

he continues in the Number of Cardinals, and creates
him his perpetual Legate inGcrmany. V opi Nicolai
was a great Patron of Learning and learned Men,
whom he gcneioudy encouiag'd, and amply rewarded,
and had an Opporcunicy of doing much more, if he
had not fo bunly concern'd himfelf in the Civil Waii
oi Italy. However he took many Opportunities of
fliewing his good Will to the Commonwealih of
Learning; which he enrich'd with Variety of Monu*
raents of ancient Writers, collefled at a vaft Expence
Iromali Parts of the learned World, caufing them to (
be fairly copied and plac'd in the J^rffK^Jw Library.,
But befides all other Occafions which he made Uls of"
to fhew the Itrong Propenfiey of his Genius for pro-
moting good Literature, the greated Oppoctuniiy
that could throw it felf in his Way was yi. D. I4JJm
and in the Seventh Year of his Pontificate, wlientbe 1
Turh took the City oiCofiflamino^le, and put an End
to the Ea^ern Empire in the Chtiftian Line. Upon
which the mod learned Men of that Country, com-
pell'd thro' Poverty and the Severity of the Conquft-
Tor's Yoke, betake themfelves to the Wfjitrn Part of
the World, efpecially to hdy^ where Pope Nicolas V.
well knowing the Value of this Eajlern Treafure, lb.
warms the diftrefs'd Greeks with his Bounty, that they
in Return liberally diffufe, not only the Knowledge of '
their Language, but of all Sort of more polite Lite-
rature, thereby inviting the Laiim to a Taft of fome-
thing more delicate and agreeable than their crabbed
School Divinity. And that which flill help'd to ad-
vance the Grandeur of Pope NkoLi's Charader in J
hIsPiomotionof Learning, was the Arc of Printing,
which being found out a few Years before, was a
Means of prefcrving aud handing down 10 ihefe
Times many excellent Monuments of Learned Meo, \
which ocherwife might have flept in Oblivion. '

[Mff-] Pope

( 505 )

[ i4yf. ] pope Nicolas V. is lucceeded by JU
fbonfm Borgia^ a Spaniard^ afterwards calied Califim III.
whofe Pontificate being fiiort, few Things of Mo-
ment were tranfai^ed in it. He died loaded with
Years and Wealthy making Room for his Succellbr
^ydSneas Sylvius^ who, upon his Advancement to the -
Papal Chair^ takes upon him the Name of

£ 1 45*8. J Fius II. a Name very difagreeable to
the Character and Adions of the Man. After the
lighter Studies of his Youth, he betook himfelf to
that of the Civil Law^ wherein he acquirM fuch Re-
putation, that the Fathers of the Council of E^ifil
made him Secretary of the Council^ Cleik of the
Ceremonies, and Abridger of the Papers j in which
Council, as One of the Twelve Cenlbrs, he often
pleaded. Here washisfiift Rife, and ib long as he
found it his Intereft, he firmly adher'd to the Coun*
cil of Baftl. About the Year 1437, when the Schilin
broke out between Pope Eugene and the Council of
Bafily notwithftanding Hhe Anathema's and other
Cenfiires which Eugene thundered againft his Adver-
laries^ and tho' fome privately withdrew, and others
openly revolted to Eugene^ j£neas fiedfaftly adhered
to the Council, as himfelf owns in his Bdl of Re-
tradiations. Con.T. 13, p. 141 1. Cum niiil baitremns
QHod nobis auferri poffd^ pcrfeveranJum fniavimtu^ ne
Partem qua verier noiis apparebat relinquentes^ Detrmen^
turn Anima faceremus : *' Having nothing to lofc,
'* we thought it our Duty to perfevere j leaft, quit-
^ ting the Part which appear'd to us moft juft, we
' fhould run the Hazard of our Sou!s/' After Pope
Eugene was by the Council depos'd^ he acknowledg'd
?eUx as true and rightful Vicar of Chrift, Md, p, 1404.
n the Year i4;9j he was promoted by Felix^ and
bon after fent his Legate to the Empeior Frederick^
)y whom he was highly efteera'd •, afid, A. D. 1442,
s fent for by him from Bafil^ and made Prime Score-

cary

( 5oO

fary of tlie Empire, and a Senator : During which
Time he trims cunningly between both Parties^ nei-
ther condemning the Council of Bajil^ nor declaring
for 'B.tdgene. But as foon as the Emperor and Eugene
were reconcird, he tacks about with the fame Gale,
and rivets his Intereft in both ; for at the Diet at Bm'
tisbon convenM to heal the Schiftn, he was the Empe-
ror's Prodor^ by. whom he was twice fent jAoi-
baffador to Pope Eugene ; and at laft, by the Perfua-
fion of Cardinal Sarz,anus^ then Apoftolick Legate \n
Germany) (afterwards Pope Nicolai Vj he fubmitted
him(elf to Pope Eu^ene^ who was not a little pleafed
with gaining aFriend of (b confiderable an Enemy.
The Chriftiaq Princes, efpecially of Germany and
France^ having long groaned under the heavy Burden
of Taxes laid on them by the Court of E,ome^ were
very defirous of a Reforniatioq in the Churchy to cor-
redt thefe Abufe$^ and eafe their Co\intrie$ of the
tyrannical Exactions and other Ufurpations of the Ec*
cle^laftick^i^onarch* The Court of Rome was fenfi-
ble of the approaching Storm, which they endeavouc
to avert by all the Art and Stratagem they could in-
vent. But (b long as Charles VIK reign'd, the Frag^
matick SanBion gain'd fiich firm Footing in France^ that
the feveral Popes that liv*d in that Time finding thci
King inflexible to their Purpofe, ply his Son Ltwts
the Dauphin with their moft refinM Politicks to bring
him into their Intereft. Accordingly Pope Nicolas V.
makes the Dauphin's Confeffor a Cardinal ; and>
whether by that Means^ or what elfe, the Dauphin
(as we have hinted beforej promised, when he came
to the Crown of France ^ to recal the Pragmatick San-
Bion. But this Was like to prove a Work of Time,
for Charles VIL was likely to live many Years^ as it
fell our. Whilft Things were at this Pafs^ an unex-
pefted Inftrumeqt ftarts up in the Perfon of Pope
Pius 11. to give the finiihing Stroak to this great Affair.

. For

(5-7 )

For confidering his former Pradice and Pleading in
the Council of Baftl againft the arbitrary Power of the
Court of Rome^ they could entertain but fmall and
unpromifing Hopes of his being their Friend, cfpe-
cia|Iy in the Cafe of Reformation, in Defence of
which he firft became eminent, and recommended
himfelf to the Fathers of B^fil. Whilft he was a pri-
vate Man, and ignorant of the Political Arts and
Studies of the Court of Rome^ (as ht owns in ^he
forecited Bi^ll of Retradationsj he was a flrenuous
and undaunted Champion of Truth, and the Necefli*
ty of Reformation. But, Whpn from poor ^yEneat
Syhiusj and but Canon of Tref$r^ he became firrt^ Bi*
(nop of Trieficy then Bifhbp of Sena^ by his pld
Friend Pope Nicolas V, and at laft Cardinal by Pope
.Calixtus III. he grew quite another M^n •, for thus
arai'd with Grandeur, he made it his Bufinefi to en-
tangle and perplex that Truth, which as a poor private
Man he had bravely and honeftly maintain'd This w^^
a plain Taft of what the Church was toexpe<9; when-
ever he fhould come to be chief Adminidrator in it,
which foon after happen'd. Though fome were fo
weak as to exped from his great Abilities and Pro-
miles, that he would do fomething extraordinary in
the Bufmefs of Reformation ; yet, confidering his
prevaricating but a little before he was chofen Pope^
they had no Shadow of Reafon from his Anions to
expe^ any Thing good from that Quarter. Buffiich
were foon convincM of their Error ; for having ob-
tained the Papacy/ he f^IIs in immediately with the
Mealiires of his Predeceffors, and verifies the Obfer*
vation, That a good Man and a good Pope are incoti'^
fiftent.

Upon the Death of Charles VII. Lewis XI. afeends
the Throne of France •, whom Pope Tius puts in Mind
of his former Promife to recal the PragmatickSavdiot^
l^ut here his Holinefi had to do with a Perfop of as

mucH

(

( So8 )

much Cunning, anA as little Integrity, as iF hehaj
been educated in the Court of Rnmc. Pope P«f,
upon his Advancement to the Holy See, (ends Letters
to the Univerfity of Paru, pioniifing thetn great In-
fiances of his Favour, which was with no other De-
ftgnihan to cajole and wheedle King Lewis j whiclj
he perceives, and tlierefora is not' very forward in,
performing his Promile ; upon which the good PopOv
hegins to (torm, and threacen both him and his whole
Kingdom with Excommunication. But this does not
move the crafty King, who by his Prottor to Parlia.
ment appeais to a General Council. This gave Birth
to a great Scene of Intrigue ; and the Pope finding
himlelf matcb'd, betakes himfelf to other Arts, putr.
ling King Lcwu in a Way to recal this VragmatUk
SanBioij, fo as to meet with no Oppofition ; ffor
he well knew, the French, both Clergy and Laity,
were ftrenuous AITerters ofit \) which was by doing it
without confiilting the States and Parliament. Lavk
confents, and to humour his HoHnefs's Vanity, in i
Letter to him abrogates the VrA^mauck Satiiiion _
which is foon reviv'd again ; for what with the Appeal
of the Univerlity of Paru to a Council, and the Ad.,
drels of the Parliament to retain the Vragmaiick 5*»-
£f/on, or whether the Pope's breach of his Promifa
to the King about conferring Benefices on Ibme Per-
Ibns of his nominating, and foibearing to cxhaart the
TreaTure of Franee\,vj2% the Occafion, it's certain thac
the King resiv'd it again: Though, according tO'
MonjirtUtus^ the Pope's own Vanity was the chief
Caufe of King Lewa's reviving it again : For he no
fdbner receives the King's Letter wherein he abro-
gates the SanffioH, but in Ridicule he expoles it to
the People of Rome. Rider. Uifi. Con. I. 4. c. i.

About the laft Year of his Pontificate, Pope Piui IL
publilli^s his Bull of ReiraShrian, wherein he recants
a(I hs did in the Council of B^/il againlt Pope £*■
"■'"" gtni

( S^9 )

£cntlV. declares, *^ All Kings and Princes that had
*' revolted from their Duty to the Apoftolick See^
*^ (hould be reduc'd to their Obedience by Force j
** That a Council ought to be fubjeft to the Pope ;
*^ and forbids all People, under Pain of Excommuni-
'* cation, to appeal from the Pope to a Council." So
that^ to ufe the very Words of Platina and Stella^ Nan Re.
ges^ nonI>uceSy non Fopuhs^non Tyrannicos^ in ft aut Ecckm
fA^icum qtsempiam delin^uentesy Bello^ Cenfuris^ Inter ditiit^
Execrationibusferfequifriiks dejtitit^ qudm eos ad Sanitatem
rediijfe cogmverit. '^ He never left off perfecuting
*^ Kings, or any Degree of People that offended him,
^^ of" any Ecclefiaftick, with War^ Cenfures, Inter- *
•* diifts, &c. till he had reduc*d them/' No doubt the
ibrefaid Authors give the Character of Pope Pius thefe
Embellifhments, to (hew his extenfive Charity, which
no Power or Difficulty whatever could hinder from
exerting it ielf ; but the Reverfe is more properly his
Due, for from his firft Promotion to a Bifboprick, his
Arrogance appeared confpicuous in all his Adions ;
but more when he obtained the Pontificate, as is
plain from his Bull of Retra&ation, wherein he inipe-
rioufly domineers over all Temporal Princes, and what
he cannot efFed as a Paftoral Father, he refblv'd to
accomplifti as a Sovereign Bifhop : So that, as Ricbe-
TiMs^ lib. 4. p. y. well obferves. The Church of Cbrifi
^as become the Seat of Faction and Party^Intrigues,

{\ t/^6^. ] Peter Barbm fucceeds Pius II, and takes
upon him the Name of Paul II. He was bred a
Merchant, but his Uncle Pope Eugene IV. having
obtain d the Papal Chair, he betook himfelf to thu^
Study of Letters, and after feveral Promotions was
created Cardinal by him. He was no great Admirer
of his Predeceffor Pope Pius II. and therefore imme-
diately upon his Advancement to the Apoftolick See<t
he refcinds PopeK#<i's Ads, and difgraces his Friends
and Adherents , but (licks at no Means, either of

Force

( 5«o )

Force or Treachery, to enlarge the Pontifical Power.
A.D, 1x66. in a Confiftory, he condemns George
Togtbrucbtus^ King of Bohemia^ of Herefy, excommu-
nicates him, and declares his Throne vacant^ which
he offers to the Emperor Frederic, but he refufes the
Preient, as quediomng the Right of the Donor^, who
beftows it on Matthias King of Hungary^ at the lame
Time fending RovereUa Biihop of Ferraria hi\Legate
into Bohemia^ to ftir up the People to rebel. Tlatina
has fpoken too plain in this Pope's Life^ for which the.
Editors blame him, Con.T. 13. p. 14,22, and hy, he
writes more like an Enemy than an Hiftorian ; and to
take the Matter clean from Flatina^ they father his
Account of Pope Paul II, on fome anonymous Au-
thor in Papia^ but fubjoin, fuppofing it was Plaiina^
IVbo would not exctife Platina, if be were angry >

[ 1471. ] About a Month after the Death of Pope
Taullh Francis Ruvere^ Cardinal of St. Peter ^ is cho-
ien Pope^ and aiTumes the Name oiSixtusW. He
was a Man of great Learning and Abilities, which
railed iiim to feveral confiderable Dignities ; but his
towring Genius could not reft till he had got PofTeffion
of St. Peter's Chair, to which he was as great a Scan*^
dal as any of his PredecelTors. For Learning and
Brightnels of Parts he was above the common Size of
other Pontiffs, and his Liberality in enriching the
Vatican Library with the choiceft Books that Money
could procure, (hew'd his Love to it. But his Mo-
rals were lb impure and lewd, that the Repetition of
them w6uld ofiend a modeft Ear, He was the flrft
firft that granted a publick Licence for Stews at Romey
by which Tax he yearly brought in vaft Suips of Mo-
ney into the Apoftolick Treamry. The only remar-
kable good Adion of his Life, next to that of Learn*
ing, was his Patronage of Platina the Hiftorian,
who wrote the Lives of the Popes to this Pope's
Time. He was born of raeajfi Parentage at Crewo.

5 ^^

( s«« )

. in Itak \ in his Youth a Soldier ; hue in his morti
mature Years he betook himfelf to Study, wherein
lie m^de great Progrefs. He was firfl entertained as
a Domeflick in Cardinal BeJJar ion's Family at Rome^
Mrho recommended him for his great Abilities to Pope
Tins II. and by him \ir^s promoted to the Office of
Apoftolick Abbrtviator. But upon the Death of Pope
Vitfs he was removed from his Office by Pope Taul II.
and ftrip'd of all he had, for no other Reaibn than
becaufe he was efteemed by Pope Pius II. Platina
deeply relents this Treatment ; and after long Atten-
dance defpaicing of Admittance to the Speech of the
Pope^ he fends him a Letter^ wherein he threatens
to appeal to feveral Kings and Princes, whom he
Ihould perfuade to call a Council, and oblige him to
give an Account of this irregular Proceeding. But
poor Flatina was miilaken in his impotent Refentment j
for Pope Pakl chaftizes his Petulancy with Four
Months Imprilbnment in Irons, from which, by the
Interceflion of Cardinal Gonz^gay he was enlarged,
and taken into his Protection. Three Yeare after,
Pepe Paul again commands him to be apprehended,
. and accufes him of Treafon r, which he denying, is
put to the StrappaJo^ and other fevere Torments.
But when either by Artifice or Cruelty they could ex-
tort ho Confeflion from him, the poor Wretch is
accuied of Herefy, becaufe he had formerly difpu-
ted about the Immortality of the Soul. But his
old Friends the Cardinals lUjJarion and Gonzaga^ after
a Year's Confinement, procured his Liberty, About
Two Years after, Sixtus IV. fucceeding Paul II. and
well knowing the Innocency and Worth of the Man^
takes him into his Family, prefers and enriches him,
and, what he was highly capable of, commits the Va-
tican Library to his Keeping ; a Truft at that Time
no Man was io worthy of as himfelf. He was, in
the Opinion of Erafmns^ an excellent Hiftorian, fi

nailfts

f ?■» )

naSm fiiipi argumentam f\elidas ; " tf he had ftotufti
'* dcrvalued his Abilities by the Meannefi of his Sub.
*' jed. '* And here let us leave Pope Sixtui IVj
Icaft enquiring futtherjWe find this the laft good Aft
of his Life.

[ 1 484 ] Jabn Baptiji Cibo, defended of noblg
Parenrage, and promoted to feveral Dignities hy Six-
tut IV. is afier his Death diofcn Pope by the Name of
Innocent VIII. Though his I'^iitific-ife lafted abo*fl
Seven Yeirs, yet he had few Opponuniiies ot exer^
ing himfelj, except in the old InDance of undoing
what his PredecelTors had done, and imitating the
worft of their Atiioiis. For in the Year 1487. In
abfblves the /'twf/jwj, whom Pope Swfuf IV. had exf
communicated^ and in jl. D. 14S9. he excprnmuni*
cates FerJinaKiI King of N-!p!e<^ for refufing to pay (0
the Church the Tribute which Pope Stxius h-id re-
lea^d him irom, commanding him to be depofedj
and abfolving his Subjects from their Allegiance.

[i4y2. j We aie comenow tooneof thegreateft
and hor;-ible(i Mondsrs in Nature that could Icanda-
lize the holy Chair. His Life is fo well known 10 t\ft
WorkJ, that I (hall only mention what relates to tlw
Affairs of the Church duiirig his execrable Adminii
fttation. AUxandtr VI, before called RhodorUk Bsf*
gia, was 3 Spaniard by N.itlon, born in ^alentia^ of
the noble Family of Bnr^ia's, and Nephew by the
Brother's Side to Pope Cjliixtui III. by whom lie waj
called CO J?""*?, and mide Ardideacon, Cardinal, atMJ
Vicechanceilor of the Apollolick S^e ; afterwardl
Bilhop of PoriHa, and Dean of the Sicred College.
At laltj upon the De^ith of hmcem VIII. he is cho.
(en Pope, which Dignity he purchaied of the Cardi-
nals by Bribes, partly of Money, partly of Lands
and Caftles belonging to the R^matt See. For th«
Good of the Church he i!id nothing : He had othtc
Thoughcs in his Head, the Advancement of his Secu*

' . ( 513 )

lar Intereft out of the Eftate of it ; and to rai/e his
Own t^amily by its Revenues, were his fo!e Care : And
therefore, contrary to all Right ""and common Mode-
ilyj be atriafles up an immenfe Treafure by the Sale
of Difpenlations. The Editors indeed (ay as little of
him as they can ; but they hiuft fpeak fbme foul
Thing of him, whofe Life was fo hotorioufly fcanda-
ious in Che Eye of all the World ^ and therefore they
Idmp his Charjder at once, anil (ay, Initium Tontifi^
cahts a Viet ate defumpfit ; " He ceas'd to be a good W^ti
** When he became Pope." Con. t. 13. p. 1468.
The fir(J Handfel he received for his difpenfing
Power, was from Lewis XII. King of France^ for di-
vorciog his Wife yoan^ for no other Reafon than be-
Canle (he Was barren and unhandlbme. But thac
which he had chiefly in View, was the fettling of tho
Secular Principality of the Pontificate on hisBaftard-
Son Cafar Borgia^ and thereby make the Patrimony
of St Teter the Inheritance of his own Family, In
(his Attempt neither Father nor Son were wanting.
Tbe Son with his Father's Help raifes an Army, and
liioft unjuftly, without any Provocation, drives the
Lords of Flaminia and UmbrU out of their Towns;
ind the Father creates the Son Duke of thofe Provin-
ces, and Pripce of the Holy See, by Vertue of his
Apo((olick Authority, But th^fe facrilegious Under-
takings were foon dafh'd by the Hand of Providence •
for having; invited to an Entertainment the moft wealthy
of the Cardinals, whofe large PoiTeffions had rais'd
his avaritious Appetite to a moft voracious Pitch, he
intended ro have leizM their Eftates asi foon as he hatf
di(patched them with a poi(bn'd Draught ; but by a
fatal for rather providential^ Miftake he wa$ the
tirft Tafter of it, and fell into that Snare which he
had laid for others. His beaftiy Morals, his immen(e
Ambition^ his infatiable Avarice, his deteftable Cru-<
elty^ his furious Lu((^ and monftrous Inceft with hi^

L ) Datightet

( 5'4)

DlUghlcr Lmretiii,
Aine^ CiacconiaSj Je .
iif (liat Tims, noi

I
\

Diughicr Lwcrstw, are ac larec detcrib'd by Gu'tceaf'-
Aine^ CiaccomiiSj Je Rtbui Ual. i t. and niher Hiilorijm
of that Time, not to fpeak of Brielim, yinnel, ad an.
i 492 , C'' fcj. and oilier more modern Wiiieis, not-'
wlthltjnding what Bz^vius, Anvil. T. 18. fjys to the
contrary, who would (ain wa(h this Black. Moor
white.

Pope Tim III. who fucceeded Alexander VI. fat
but 26 Days, and therefore I Ihall nrft interrupt the
Story relating to Rerorm.iiion in. the Church ftoni
Part of Pope /j!xa}:der''s Time to Pope Ji'Imi II.

Tho' the Court nf R-^rre had ever lince the Coun-
cil of C»«/jwirf moft (tudioufly endcaVourM wholly [O
obliterate (he very Notion or Thought of the Need-
ficy of Reformiinon in the Church, to Wot out of
ihe Minds of all Men the Aifts of the Council of
B'jjil, and the Decrees of the Fragmstkk Si*i^m,
and to aJvi'^rfe (hofe with Sufpicion of Schifm and
Heiefy among the unthinking People who (hould pro-
pagate any (uch Thiiig j yet ihey faii'd of their
wifli'd-fijr buccefs; for there were many good and
pious Men flill, who publickly deplor'd (he Ruin of
Kcclefiaftick Difcipline and good Morals, and dc-
monftrated the Necedity of Reformation in both.
To which nothing contributed fo much as the moft
fcandalou5 and monitrous Anions of Pope Altxan.
drr VI. For Men did not now in Corners bemoan the
fid State of (he Church, but complain'd in pub*
lick that if ever, now was the Time to refoim both
in Head and Members. This lb rouzd Cbarlts VlIF.
King of France, that forthwith for that very End bs
conliilts with ihemoft learned Theolcgids of the Uni-
verfiiy ofPdr«; who in Aniwer to his Demand fay,
7'baC tb; Pope once in Ttn Ye^n wasoblig'ti to call a Gen»
ml Couneil, repreftntin^ the Univerfd Church ^ anrleffli
ciAy at this Time when there was fa great a DiferJtt
ifota it Head and Mimberij which wm mtariQUS to ttt

ivbiU

( 5>5 )

itfioU WbtU. To the Scconfl Que(Hon they anfwer.

That if in Time of Necefjitjfy as at this frefent^ or 'tm
Tears finci the lajt Council^ the Tcpe ^ing required to
fummon a Council ^fh^ll refufe or delay \ ihat then tbt Prin^
ceSy as well Ecclefiaftick as Temporal^ Jind other eminent
Members efthe Church, may meet together, and he a Coun*
cil reprefenting the whole Church. To the Third Que-
ftion they reply'd, In Ttme of Necejjhy^ &c. when any
conjiderable Parp of Chrifiianitj, asfuppofe the Ktngdcm of
France, or the mofi Chrifiian King its Reprefentativi^
PiOSild demand of. the Pope and other Parts cf the Church
to call a General Council^ to provide for the l<tec(Jjity (f the
Churchy and he or they refufe, negleB or defer to call thefaid
Cottncil ; neverthelefs they who fhaH obey and appear, may
wkhout the refi hold a Council, and provide for the t^t*
Cff^y of the Church. Rich. Hifi, Con. Gen. 1. 4. p. 74175'.
Alexander V L does not care to hear of chefe Things^
he too well knew a Council would upon flight In.
Ipedion find him a foul Offender, and therefore to
Kcure himfelf in his ill-gotten Dignity^ and to ftreng-
then himfelf with the Sinews of War, he extorts vaft
Sums of Money, by laying the Tax of the Tenth
Part of their Inconie from the Clergy of France^ un-
der Pretence of carrying on the War againft the Turk^
aU which was done by his own (ingle Authority. This
indeed was no new ImpoHcion, his PredecefTor Pope
Innocent Vlll. having offer d at the fame; but theUni-
vcrfity of Parts three Times appealed to a General
Council againft luch a Pradice -, and efpedaily in thsi
Third, forbid any of their Members to be aiding or
affifting, by Advice or otherwife, to the Court of
Rome in Prejudice of the faid Univerfuy and its Pri-
viteges^in this Matter of paying Tythes to the Pope ;
and at laft the whole Sacred Faculty of Divinity in
the Univerfuy of Parts, unanimoufly agree in this
Determination, That the Church is fuperior to a Pope^
whom they deny to be abfolute Monarch of it j and that be

L 1 '2 can--

cAWUt arbitrarily^ anJ of bis ou-n Tower, without nm-
fuUing tbt Clergy, hy fucb a Tax as that of Tythts upon
thtm. Rich. ib. p. pj 69, 71, 7;, 74, 7^, Cre. BUC
to proceed to the next Pope.

[15-03.] JkxdnJer \l. dying fuddenly of Prf-
fon, which he had prepar*d for oihers, and Psm III.
Nephew of Psua II. holding the Pontificate but 26
Daysi dying, as is fuppos'd by the Editors, of Poifoa
too ; which was now grown very falhionable in Italy.
C01.T. 13. p. 1477. Julian Raveri y Cardinal of
O^ia, fijcceeds him by the Name of Julius II. a Man
for diabolical Cunning and Pride no Way behind
his pious PredecelTor Alexander \l. to avoid whofe
-Treacheryand Tyranny, Cardinal 7tf/i.iw was twice
Torc'd to retire to France. And it is p!ain fiom what
after follow d, that Alexmicr well knew the Man,
by the Caution he gave the Conclave, ■viz.. To have a
watchful Eye over him, leatt he Ihould prove as SjSa
Taid of JuUks C^far. He was (enlible of the Jealoufy
of his Colleagues, whom, notwitkftanding all their
Care and Forefighi of his Perfidy and Treachery, htf
by a moft furprizing Wile cheated 1 For when he had
a Mind to the Pontificate, he was the Author of that
folemn and autheniick Infttument which the Cardi-
nals were to (ign and fwear to before they enfer'd (he'
Coiiclave to eled:. The Contents of which were,
7l)jt a Free General Council paid he (ffeUmlly BtU for
reforming the Church in Head and Members : For rt*
covering the Arijfocratieal Qavernrnent in the CoUedgie of
Cardinal) ; fa that a Tip:: ^t mid not determine any Thintw
Ali'/nent in the Government of tbt Church -ivil bout their
CoTifeta. This Inflrument was ratified with horrid
Execrations, which being by the reft nf the Cardi-
nals fign'd and taken, they were not 3 little furpriz'd
to find the profligate Julian the Author and Promoter
of it. Hoping therefore for fonie Good from this
promifing Turn, their old Sufpicion of him ceas'd,
4 and.

f (S'7 )

■ ant] they entertained fuch kind Thouf;hts of himt tha^
^nhey chofe him Pope. Having thus by Stratagem fs"
^mfat'd himfelf of the Pontifical Chair, inftead of keep-
'Jog the Oath which he hat) lately made, he proje(9s
with himfelf how to keep his ill-gotten Title. Hirft
therefore he begins to lill ^"'^■^■'^i wliich he quar-
I ter'd in Iial/, by that Means depriving ihe People of
K|heir Liberty, and any Power of injuiing him. Guic
^Bitrjine-, who being an Iial^n, wjs far from (peaking
Kiny Thing in Favour of the French, yec is torc'd to
tell this plain Truth of Pope Jnlm 11. in Defence of
ieu'tr XII. viz.. That it was JuUm that incens'd that
Kng againfl the Vemtlans. In fliort, as may be
""plainly feen in the forcfaid Author from the Eighth to
he Thirteenth Book, (his Pope minded tVJ Pro-
flife, Oath^ or Obligation, but what imtnediatety
feoar'd with his prefenc Intereft. Thus he dealt with
the King of France, for hawing by the AlEltance of
^s Troops taken Fa'ventia, Ariminum, Ravenna, and
Eervt4 from the yenetlansj and annex'd them to St. Fe-
w's Patrimony ; in Requital, truly he cafts about
low to deprive the King o^ France of his Hereditary
l^ight of the Outchy of Milan s and to diive him out
pf Jfo^j where he coutd not bear to fee any Body
greater than himfelf To fliew his Ingratitude, and
'provoke King Lewu to quarrel with him, he confe-
derates with the Rings of England and Spiiiw, and the
Venetians and 5W/>, againfl: him. He likewife arms
the Emperor againft Uwis, by whom the Emperor
_ had before been very much oblig'd. The Pretence tb
wheedle fo many Princes and Scites into his locerefl
was, That the King of France had a Mind to get all
hdy into his PoiTeffion. Of which Afperfion Giticctr.
JifK clears the King, affirming, that he had no otiMc
Defign than, to fecure hirafelfj and maintain his Patri-
ony iti Italy. Parfuant to which, Ltufit makes-large
^nceffipri), and ftoops to Terms Mow the Majeffy

_ (5'8)

ftf-aKing, to gain his Holinefs'i good Efteem.
the moie he is coufced, the (hyer he is, and grows
hardned in his Refentment againft the King of France
and his Contederaies j declaring in a great Aflembly,
that he [ook'd upon chofe a Enemies diat fhould ad>
viie him to Pe*cs with Fi-ance. Baing thus inclin'd,
contrary toiheLaw of Nations, which the moft bar-
barons and favage ofclerve invioIablVj the Duke of 5^.
w/'s KmbalTidor is by hitn put to the Torture, and
Several Cardinals are iniprifon'd for advifing him to
Peace. Thefe violent Mocions were peculiarly pro-
per to him, and [he Violation of the o^tb he took as
Cardinal, and contirm'd with dire Imprecations at the
lame Time, was the diretS Impulfe of his wicked In-
clinations. Wherefore Guiccardim from hence takes
Occation Co blame King Levu's MildneTs , who
ought rather to have corrected [he Piide and Arro-
gance of Jaliui by Arms, than gentle Means. Which
the King by many Piovoca[ions was at lafl compcl'd
to ; tho' before he proceeded to Force, tojuflify hitnr
lelf to the World, he commands the States of liis
Kingdom to aiTemble at O'/r^ij; in his Mandate to
wiiom he complains, " Of the many Ufurpations of
•' the Pope on the Rights and Privileges of the Gel-
'^ /(MwChLjrcl), andilie Laws ot chat Nation ; which
" for certain Realbnshebad patiently born, hoping
•' by fair Means he might have been periuaded to
f i^fiH. But he was fo far from lift'ning to any Ac-
*' commodation, that he declar'd War, and incited
*' his Subjeds in I'tfl/^, paiticularly theGemefe, to i;e-
*' bd. Wherefore he demands their Opinion what
" was mod neceflary (o be done." Accordingly the
Reprefencacives of the Church and State meet at
Orleans, and adjourn to Tours^ where Eight Articles
are difcufs'd and concluded.

I, The Firfl was, Whether a Pope ought to make
Wat on TempO(«l Princes in thofc Countries which

( sifp)

do not belong to the Patrimony and Dominion of the
Church? The Council unanimoufly conc!udt. That
a Pope neither couid nor ought. This was neceflarily
previous to oppofe the Univerfaliry of Power whi<^
Pope yullus had afliim'd in all Princes Dominions.
And it was Time for all Princes to look to themftlves,
fince this Pope Militant had declar'd, That he would
make as bold v^ith St. PauTs Sword^as his PredecefTors
had with St. Pern's Keys. Con. T. i;./?. 148 1.

2. Whether it was lawful for a Prince^ not only tb
jdefend hiajfelf, but to invade the Terrritories of the
Church in Poffcffion of the Pope, his declared Efte-
my ; not with an Intent to kee^ them, but to hinder
him from offending himfelf and his Subjects ? It was
jconcludpd. That a Piince with fuch Reftridriors
might.

3. Whether it was lawful, upon (uch an unjuft
Aggreffion^ for a Piince to withdraw his Obedience
froqi the Pope, who had incited (everal Princes and
States to invade the forefaid Prince's Dominions ? It
was concluded. That a Prince might withdraw his
Obedience from the Pope, not totally and indiftinc^.
)y^ but for the Defence of his Temporal Rights.

4. Such SubftraAion of Obedience being lawfully
• madet it was queftioned. What that Prince and his

Siibje^s, as well Ecclefiadicks at Laicks, (bould do in
Matters for which they usM to have Recourfe to the
Apoftolick See ? It was concluded, that the ancient
cbipnion Law^ and the Pragmatkk SanQion, taken
(rodt the Decrees of the Council of Bafil, ihould be
obferVd.

f. Whether it be lawful for any fuch Chriftian
Princ^ to defend another Prince confederated with
him, and whofe Protection he had legally efpouled ?
^he Council concluded. He might.

6\ If a Pope (hall pretend. That $:iny Property or
^ight belong to him, as Part of the Patrimony of

J. I 4 the

( 520 )

(he Romsn Church ; and on the other Hand th^
Piiace^ affirrns it to be his Right, but refers the Con.
troverfy to the Determination of good and honeft
Men ; Whether in that Cafe, all others excepted, the
Pope ought to make War upon that Prince ? And
if he doth, Whether that Prince rpay not refirt, and
other Princes his Allies affirt him ? The Council con-
cluded, That It was lawful for that Prince to refi^
JefeiQo^ and others affift him dejure.

7. If the Pope will not accept what a Prince ho-
nourably .and according to Law offers v but on the
contrary, not obierving the due Courfe of Law> (haH
pronounce any Sentence againft iuch a Prince: Whe-
ther the Pope pught to be obey'^ ? Efpectally ac a
Time when it was neither prudent nor lafe for rucb4
Prince to go or fend tct the See of Rome^ and defend
himfelf judicially. The ConcluHon was, No Prince
was oblig'd to obey any fuch Sentence.

8. If a Pope^ not obferving due Courfe of Law,
but proceedit^g unjuilly, (bould arbitrarily publifb aay
Cenfures again (I Princes, their Subjeds and Confed^-
rates at that Time oppoHng him, vi^ether he ought tq
be obey'd> and what Remedy ought to be apply'd ?
TheCouncil agreed^ That fuch Sentence wis null in
it fejf, and that it was not obligatory by Law or any
other Way. Richer, Hifi. Con. <?e». /. 4. f- .83.

However, notwithftanding thefe petermirnations
of the Council of Tmrs^ they refolve firft to fetid Le«
gatta from the Gallican phurch to Pope JuHms II. to
admonifli hioi to dcfift from thefe Undertakings, and
indinc him to Pe^ce* But if he would not war the
Legates, that then they would appeal to a Generiil
<Louncil> according to the Decrees of the Council qii
B^A and proceed thereupon.

Whoever confiders the Realbnablenels of the ASis
of this Council of Tours^ proraulg*d by the Coniedt
and Advice of all th^ Bifhops of the Gatican Church,

ami

( 5i« )

d the moft learned Divines and Lawers of tbae
ngdom, and examines them by the Rule both of
ivine and jj^aturat Law^ he will find fiiflicient Caofe
admire- the Impudepce of Binim for calling this
mncil a Cabal. Nor is ViJUus^ de fufrem. Totefi.
p^f I. VoT.x. J^«A I. more civil j who iays, Ibti^
V^e has a Deffotick Power cmtr aB Cbrifiians^ and
t it is not lauful to refift the Pope oppreffing any tme,
n tbo be were a King. From whence he concludes a
mndl has no Power over a Pope. But how in*
fifHient is he with himfelf in another Place, ibid.
n^ 4. Quafi. 2. adCalcem^ where he {^ys^^ it fjhould

yfitn tbst a General Council is abfoUitelj necejjary^ fo tbat
^bout it aB Things in the Cburcb nmfl run to Ruine ;
I that the Pope cannot be prevailed upon to call one^ in
hCafe the Cardinals "may call one \ and if tbey rtfufe^
i the Primates cf the feveral Kingdoms may meet and
tmons their Suffragans ; Andy at lafi (f oB, if the Pri-
tes JhaB refufe to catt a Council^ then toe Bifiopt meetiw
ttber in one Place, may lawfully provide for the Necejfi^
bf the Church. This is rare Inconiiftency^ Andrew
linft VaBiusy and the Catholick againft the Roman.
t to return to the Story.

^locwithftanding the importunate and prefliog In-
nces of the Legates from the Council of Tours, to
ire Pope JmUus to call a Council, he would not
prevailed upon, but reiblutely broke through the
i(h he cook before his Eledion, and which obliged
ii in two Years to call a (Seneral Council. W$
nd is wholly bent upon enlarging the Patrimony
1 Dominion of the Church, which at that Time
oqr'd under a greater Neceffity^ of Reformatio^
n Augmentation- of Revenues. To compafs this
aoDefign, he encourages all Jiis warlike Prepare
IS with his Preience, and befieges Bononia ana ML
dola in Perfon. Guiccard, I. lo. And Ibme Time
:r being ^eiz d with fo violent a Diftemper) that

Che

the Phyficians delpair'd of his Life, tho? at 4 Tim^
when he (hould have had other Thoujghcs in his Headi
he talk'd of nothing but War and Deftjuftion. JW-
/• II. Whereas on the other Side^ King Uwss^ who
had arniM in his own Defence^ and not as an Ag-
greiTor^ ufes all the gentle Means imaginable to quiet
this tuibulent Prelate ; who puih^d him io clore^'that
he was forcM to invade the Patrimony of the Churchy
where he behav'd himfelf with the uttpoft Tender-
nefs^ and was To far from taking Advantage of the
Vidory he gaih'd at Ravenna^ that he woujdjjot fiif.
fer the left Publick Rejoicing in any Part oTliis Do-
minions ; being often heard to iay, That tho' he ne»
ver willingly or knowingly had offended the Apoftof
lick See or the Pope, yet for the Reverence he had to
bojh he would willingly ask Pardon.

Nothing having been left unattempted to bring
Matters to an Accommodation , and incline the Pope
to call a Council, in order to (ettle the difturb'd^tace
pf the Church, feveral Cardinals, under the Protcftion
of M^nxlmilian the Emperor , and Lewis King of
Franc€^ A.D.i^M, call a Council at fifa.

In the Account of this Council the £ditors tre ve.
ry partial and unfair, all of them, even CrM and
Gojpirty leave out this Concilium Pi/anum fecundam^ and
only riame it ; and both they and their Index expurgd'
tortus^ Hffp. Madrit, A. D. 1667. & Index Rom. i 664*
f. 29. damn it, becaufe it makes agathft them, tho* it
was called by the Emperor, King of F^^ance^ atid Car-
dinals) and kept only by CatholickSy(jL% they call them)
and that according to the Codftitutions and Decrees of
their own General Councils of Cmfisnct and B^^fil v
and the Council it (elf^ both in the Time it fa^ aocl
after^ called Sacrum CtmciUum Tifanamj as appears
from the Title of the printed Copy, A. D. ryiA.
Conjtitutioneifa^m in di%erjis Sejj^nibm SacriG^snersiii

Ctnh

( 5^3 )

Ccncilii Vifani. ViJ. Bilhop Barlow, ^^ Sti^iio Th4oh^,
gi^Cy princeid at Oxford^ A* D. 1700.

But before we proceed co take Notice of the Au-
cjienticknefi of this Council and its Ads^ it will bt;
oecefTary to fire how the Editors behave tberriielves to-
Vards ic^ whether as a Council^ or a (chifmatical Con-
vention. And herein they are not (paring either of
Railing or Nqnfenfe. For CoJfart^Con. 7. 13.^. i486.
begins with a very unlucky Blunder, entitling it^ Con-^
fHiabulum Vifanum acumenicumy which indeed is a very
()dd Expreffion^ and dilagreeable in Terms \ for none
but the Editors are found to call that Univerfal which
is Particular and piminutive, as the Word Conciliabu^
km plainly implies, which fignifies no more than a
Cabal^ or Meeting of a few ; but the Word cscumeni.
cd is more, and aifeds a larger Number. But to
the Matter of this Coancil, as they relate it, /W.

f^&w Tope Jv\\\xs^(Qiy they) had oblijr*d himft^ bj Oath to
boU a General Council within two Tears after his Ai*
^ffmcement to the Jpo^olick Chair ^ being prevented by law^
fid Impediments J j ever al Cardinals^ with other Schifma^
ticks and Hereticks^ fas they are pleafed to term them
in the Third Seffion of the Later an Council j had the
Impudence to caB a General Council without the Authority
ef the Supreme Pontiffs andtofumynons^ &C. in Form, as
^ they had been a legal Body : And that, contrary to the
Council (f Conftance, it was above Ten Tears Jtnce the
Ufi General Council \ and therefore ftnce Tope Julius neg.
keSid to call one, it was Time for them to do it. This the
Editor's take from the Pope^ Bull of Indidion of the
Lateran Council, adding withal, That to cover the
Bafenefs of this Atlion, the Council of Pifa publi^'d all
their Orders in the Names of the Emperor Maximilian and
Lewis King of France, tho* tis certain they were both ig-»
fsor'ant of any fuch Thing. And this they pretend to
confirm by Surim\ Authority, tho' it utterly deftroys
|t. ibid. When theft mad Doings ((ays hej began ta

tend

ttnd to a Sch'ifmy Tope Julius fiids very kind Letttri tt
them to in-vitt tbtm to return to tbe Peace and XJiHy of tht
churchy otberivife, tho' agaiti^ bis t^tUjbepTouldbefoT^i
to pmijh them. This Admonition prevail d with Tim
C^rdivals^ hut the refi cominued ehfiinatey which wai ocea-
petted by tbe Encouragement of the King of France, ff
ivhicb he was afterwards excommumcated. JSlor -wai lit
Emperor altogcthtr innocent in this Affair, tbo' be after.
sjtards withdrew from this PaBitin. Agreeable TO wMdl
is Onuphriiis'i Account in the Life of Pope yuliui^ lit
thefe Words : 7h: French p«fftd up with Saccefi, «iJ
having the Emperor and the CiriUnaii that hiid revoliei
from the Pope on their Side, thy call a Council at Piia.
which they citetheSo'vereign Bijl)op, why^ gfod jA^anJ
ving endeavoured all be could to mah' P'lre wifb
French, nowgrown infolem with their late f ','r-r otRi?
Venna, exhorts Kjng Lewis to d'lJlJve tht Counc:- <-t Pili;
which he refujing to do, tbe Pope calls the Later an ("VJid
at Rome. Ibid. p. 1487, Thus far the Editors out
of the (orefaid Authors ; and which contain the moft
ill-patch'd Contiadiiftions £;id ridiculous Inconfiften-
cies that ever were invented : For,

1. They fay, That Pope f alius could not perforra
his Oath for the calling a Couocil within two Yeiri,
becaule he was lawfully impeded. This is dire^ly
falle ; for, as pope Jidim himfelf owns id the forefaid
3ul) of Indiiftion ot the Lateran Council, they charge
him with Negletit of calling a Council according to
his Oath, and therefore they did it. Befldes, ii ii
plain he had no Bufinefs upon his HantJs to hinder hii
calling a Council, except his Wars with the Frenck
King, which were occiifioned by nothing more than
his neglecting to perform his Oath, and call a CouI^
cil : Which Occafion hid ceas d upon his calling 1 '
Council. T

2. As to the Charge on the Cardinals/or calling a I
Council without the Pope's Authority, and i\nt thdfj

L , (5^5)

^Hi&ktn was not iurifdicial, I (hall refer the Reader
^Blhe judicious and llncere Richcnm, Hijl. Con. Gen.
HR(. Par, \.f. 149. whOj arm'd with the Authority
of the bed of their Canoni (is, lays down ihefe two as
pofitive Axioms. Firft, That when a Pope is to bo
accos'd of aDy Irregularity, his Authority is not re-
quifite in calling a Council ; for then a Council is
above a Pope, and has Power to judge him. Second-
ly, when a Pope is negligent in calling a Council, be-
Caule he will not confent to the calling a Council, a.
Council may declare againft a Pope (0 rcfufing, as a
Heretick (iifpeAed ; and in llicha C3(e his Power de-.
talves upon the Council. This (hat zealous Cham.
pion of the Pontificate Cardinal Tttrrtcremata owns,
jbWMm. Jc. Ec-:lef. /. 3, c.S. where he fays, Infucba
Cafe the Cardinals have the P^wer of caiiing a Council.
And that this was BJpe Juliaih Cafe, is plain from all
that write in Favour of him ; for the two Years being
bp'd, within which Time he had (worn to call a
Council, he was undoubtedly guilty of NegleA But
the greateft Scruple of all is this; granting. That in
the forefaidCafes the Cardinals have the Power of cal-
ling a Council, yet this Power is lodged in the Col-
lege, and not in the fmallei Number ; which is the
preient Cafe, there being but Nine Cardinals coti-
cern'd in the cslling this Vifan Council. To this, Ri-
cherius, ibid. p. i JO, SeH. 6. readily and fully replies.
The Pope being excluded by reafon of an Accufation
lodg'd againd him, confequently his Adherents are
excluded too ; and therefore as the Pope was excluded
from calling the Pifan Council, fo liJtewiie were the
Cardinals his Adherents, and the Power of calling the
Council devolved upon thole Cardinals who were not
of his Party ; for ic is not to be fuppos'd that thofc
Cardinals that were of his lntere(t would aift againlt
him, tho' the Necefiiiy of chc Church required it.
return (o the Incoofiltencies of tht Sditors.

3. The

( s^f )

;. The Editors did very ill coTifnlt the Hiftory of
tliefe Times, in faying, that this Council of py/i,
the better to colour the Dalenels of their Ailions, ,
publifh'd their Orders in the Namts of the Emperor I
Maximilian and Ltwis King of Frame, who knew nO- |
rhing of the Matter; which is a moft notorious Fals.
hoodj as appears from the Edi(fts of thofe two Prin-
ces. Rjchtr. ibid, p- jj-r, 179. The Emperor com*
plains in his of the iad Calamities the Chnflian Re*
ligion in general labour'd under for Wantof Refoirai*
lion in the Church, infills upon the Decree of the
Council of Can/fame, and his Holinefs's Oath for the
calling a Council; which the Pope negleding or tJe.
Uyingj he inltantly prelTes the Cardinals, whofe
Right it was, to call one. The Kir g of Framii
Edii% is to the fame Purpofe, but longer and more
particular. ft

4. The Citation fiom Onuphfiut is utterly falfe;
for, as we have noted already, the French King wasfo
far from intuiting tor his Succelfes, or taking any Ac)>
vantage of his Victory at RaveTma, when the grcarell
Part of St. Peter's Patrimony lay at his Mercy ; ihat
he would not Co much as permirany publick Rejoicing}
for them ; but, tho' at the Head of a vidorioiis Army,
fii'd for Peace with the greatcll Humility, at a Time
when he might have extorted it upon what Terms he
had pleafed. And as to the other Part of the Cita-
tion, 'viz. That the Pope had uled his otmoft Endea*
vours to reconcile the King of France, it's as noco-
itouHy falle as the other; for his HoHnefs was the Ag-
gtelTor in the Quarrel, King Lciku having fufFer'd ma-
ny Provocations and Iniiilts fioni him, and long ex-
pottulated with him, before he couid be perCiaded to
arm in his own Dclence.

Before we proceed to the At3s of this Council,
will be of ule to inform the Reader of iaWe's C
ferration on this and the Council of Tcun, both \

( 527 )

he coodemns as Shatn-Coifncils or Cabals^ thp* U|fotl
no better Authority than that of Binius, Coriolanik^
and fuch like furious Bigots. Which Lahbe had cho
lolt Reafon to do^ confidering how conrempcibly
both he and his Partner Cojffurt have often in their
Edition of the Councils created Bimm, as we have be-
fore nored^feldoni mentioning him but wirh Sufpicion
of bis Fidelity. Lahte/it\ hisOblervation, Con. T. 13.
f. 1488, deplores the Afts of the Council of To$$rs
being publiih^dby an anonymous Author, i^. D. ip7.
calling the CoIIedors of them heretical and (chifmati-
xal: LTfual Expredions wich the Editors and others
when rhey are at a Lofs .' But for his own Reputation,
he oDghc to have fpar^d the notorious Untruth which
he iubjoins, 'viz,. That Lewis XII. in hit MandaUy
A. D* ifx}^ jhould caB tbar of Tours a preunJeJ Coun-
silf and that he would never Jhew them any Fauour or
Cwntenance. This is both ridiculous and falfe ; for,
Firfi^ic b Nonfenfe to make King Lewis (ay he would
Ihew them no Favour or Countenance, when that
Council was difTolv'd a Year before. And Second-
ly, ic is not to be fuppofed King Lewis ihould (ay any
luch Thing of thofe whom he had call'd together by
bis exprels Mandate; as plainly appears from the
Mandate it lelf. Richer, IJt^, Con. Gen, I 4. Far. i.
f.'ii. So that Labbe niuft be guilty either of great
InHncerity, or Ignorance ; the firlt of which, I am
apt to believe, may moft juitly be charged upon him ;
efpccialiy if we compare it with the Integrity of the
honcft 5(?rio«//?, who fairly hands the Truth to us
from aotbentick Records, whilft Lf^hbe indufhioufly
conceals it. As to the Apology, and the A(fts of the
Second Council of ?ifa^ b<; did very ill confult Au-
thority, or was very unjuft, to fay, that he could not
find who was the Author of them ; for^ as our Bifhop
Barlow well obferves, The Second Fijan Council was
publifh'd at Vans by Hkronymus de Croatia, AD. i 5 14.

Bar.

Jarhnv Je Studio Jheclcg. E^it. OxferJ^ A. b/
Thefe malicious Remaiks of the Editors, founjuftflj
groundedi and fo unfaitlifully tranfiiiitted to PoOeil
ty, are fiifficient to prejudice the Reader againft tw
trueft of their Anertions in other Matters ; but wheS
they urge Authority in Defence of their SupreijiacH
Infallibitityj and other modern Topicks, 1 mutt com
fefsfor my own Part, I (Iiail queOion tlieir Veracir*
luilels back'd with very amhentick Proof from othenS

In the Firft SefKon of the Pifan Council,the FathetT
declare themfelves the Reprefentatives of the Uniwr-. 1
vcifjl Church, met together to reform it in Head anrf |
Members, declaring all Ads made or attempted by
the Pope or any others in Prejudice of the faid Coun-
cil to be in themfelves null, and as fuch to be cbferv'd
by none.

In the Third Seffion it is decreed, That theCoun-
cil ought not to be diflblv'd until the Church here-
form'd i That a General Council derives its Authori-
ty immediately from Chrift, That every one, even
the Pope himfelf, is oblig'd to obey the Decrees of a
General Council j and that the Council might be re-
ruov'd from Pifa to Milin.

Self. IV. The Council earneflly defire a Reconcilia-
tion with the Pope, and offer him the Choice of 3
Place where to hold a Council ; adding, that if he
fhall refufe to name it, they would proceed againft
him. At the feme Time entreating him to be tender
in the Affair of Bonomj and Ferrarla, now the Seat of
the War, and to be fparing of the Effulion of Chii-
ftian Blood, exhorting both the Pope and all ChrifHan
Princes to Peace.

SefT. V. They excommunicate all thofe who fliall
diredly orindiredHy moled or difluib the Council,
,pr any one coming to it.

SelE y}.\

; Sclr VI. Pope Julius II. furioufly driving on Hi
Afiairs-by Force of Arms, defpifes the SolHcicacions
of the Cotincil : Upon which he is chargM wich Con-
tempt, rhft Calling of the Council ratified, and the
Council called by the Pope at Rome declar'd void :
And the Emperor and King of France being chreatned
with his Holinefs's Anathema's, the Council, in Spi-
ritdals, take them into their Prote<5tion^ and declare
all-Excommunications, Interdids, and other Cenfures
ag^lbft them, their Subjeds and Dominions^ to be
tiull; and, if the Pope in Four and twenty Days did
not r6cal his Cenfures and Decrees againft the Coun-
cil of Pifay they would proceed to a Declaration of
Sii^hfiOh ; which accordingly they did.

Fort Seff. VII. VIIL Pope JuUhs II is declar'd,
Confiant Dijiurber^ and obfiinate Perfecuter of the Coun^
dly notorious Violator and Defpifer of its Decrees^ a daily
ScdnJal, and fiubborn Rebel to the Churchy Promoter of
Scbifmy Vifiurber of the Peace^ an Incendiary among Chri-
fiian Princes y blood-^tbirfiyy and a Soweir of Difcord among
the People of God : In all which notorious Crimes and
"Enormities He continuing obfiinate and incorrigible^ had
incurred tie Penalty of Suf^etifiony and u^ ipfo fado, de-
fritfd of the Papal Adthinijhation ; Which jidminifita*
tipn^ by reafon of Defeat of Government y and that the
Cbnrcbjhould notfuffer thro' a Vacancy ^^ is devolved upon
the Council y e^r. Richer, tbid. p.iSj.

Pope Julim is not all this while idle^ but to ballance
this Council with another, callsoneat Romcy wherein
he immediately falls to work with the Fathers of Pifa^
condemns them of Herefy, and curies them heartily.
This he did to skreen himlelf from the juft Relentmen^
of a Council he had too juftly provok'd to deal fe-
verely with him, whodealc (b difingenuoufly and per«
fidioufly with them. Befides^ what they threatned
him with now, • was no more than what had
been pra^is'd againft fome of his late PredecelTors^

Mm' who

( 530 )

^ho had been forc'd to fubmic to the Cenfure of a
Council, even that of Depoficion. But before we
proceed to the Later an CouadI» which Pope JuUm
call'd ib OppofitioD Co that of Tifa^ I fliai) bc^ Leave
to entertain the Reader mthCaibafmm sThoxx^ta of
thefe AfEiirs. Notk. Eeelef. f. y68, &€. which truly
are not a little entertaining) when we confider how
hardly the good Man is put to it, to fpeak Truth on
both Sides. He would fain (eem to paint this horrid
Po|3e Julim in the mooftrous Colours he deferv'd,
but juftify the Pontificate ; which are moft irrecon-
ciieable Inconfiftencies : For it is too plainly true^^
that few, if any of the Popes^ ever fiudied the Ad-
vancement of the Pontificate but whilft they were in
Pofleflion of the Chair ; being, whilft Cardinals, de*
clar'd Enemies to the Pontiff for the Time being:
Thus it was between this Pope Julitts If. whUft be
was only Cardinal Rovere, at)d Alexander VI. Ten
Years of whole Pontificate he wasforcM to refide
in Franoey whQre lie took Saoi^uary^ to fecure hinsu
lelf from the Treachery and Cruelty of that Monfier^
accompanying Charles VIII. and Lewi XII. Kings d
France^ in their Wars in Italy yznA affiftiog them all he
could againft the Sovereign Pontiff. But he no (bojoer
arrives to this high Poft in the Church himfelf, then
he turns Tail upon his former Principles and Pra^icbf^
and reduces all within his Reach under his Obedience,
but with the Help of the Arms of France ; for which
he afterwards rewards them, as we fbaill quickly fee^
The Charader Cabbafutius gives him upon his Ad-
vancement to the Chair is fliort, but very blacky itiJ^
f. 567. col. i. He was (lays hej very powerful 4n ildbu
ney and Friends ^ QTwo neceffary Qpaltfications to pro-
cure the Papacy] excellently learned, fierce by Nature^
faffionate^ fond of Military Jpplaufe^ bold and bh(kfy^
jind, that he might notfeem void of all Fertue^ [ftys my

Author very wittily] be was no Hjfocrite. His Im-^

) pudenco

( S3I )

padence and Cruelty, which he ai^ed openly and
bare-fac'd, in the Sight of the World, may take off
the Imputation of Hypocrify i but when, inftead of
Hypocrify, a Man (hali engage notorioufly in all man-
ner of Barbarity and Villany> tho' he can by Force
for a Time maintain himfelf, yet, the' he is no Hypo-
crite, I hope none wilt be fo immodeft as to fay (uch
a Man has any Spark of Vertue in him, efpecially
with' the former CharaiSer our Author has given him;
Which this Pope not only deferv'd, hut a great deal
more may be added to it, and from the (ame Author
too, which we will take in as it occurs in Series of
Time. By the Alliftance of the French, he gave the
Venetians fucb a Blow, as chey feldom had before felt;
forin the Battle of Ainadellum they loft Ten thoufantj-
MeOf their General Ahianus Qain upon the Spot,
their CanoHi Baggage, e^r. taken. This was lb fatal
a Stroke, that the Venetians were force* to quit their
former Acquifitions on the Continent, and content
themfelres within their Covy of IQands, called their
City of Venice. Thefe were good Offices not to
be forgocteni and which upon another might have
madelbmelmpreflion; but they were thrown away
upon good Pope Julius II. In Ihort, there was no
Town that the Pope had a Mind to, but the french
Forces lubdu'd it for him, 'viz.Caravaggio^Bergomo,
Cremona, and leveral others. And yet this Mortalium
omnium ingratiffimus^ Mo(i ungrateful Man^ to ule Cab.
hafutiuPs^oiAs, forgetful of the League made with
King LcwU, and the Obligations he had to him, and
growing jealous of the Progrefs of the French Arms,
which he did not know but might Tome Time turn
upon him, he underhand, and unknown to the King
aS France, enters into Confederacy with the J^eweftanr
to drive the French out of halj ; at the fame Time
fending the Bilhop of Sion into SwltnerUnd^ to per-
iiude the Stvift to break the League they had fworn
Mm z to

and I

(532)

to between the French King and th«rti, aftd to takd
pjy under dim ; but the Sivifs finding they could
not mend themfelves, ftand firm to the French, How-
ever, Pope Julitfi gets Ftrdinatii King of Spain ana
Sicily^ and Hsnrj VIM. King of England, into his Al-
liance ; and nocwithftanding the Mediation of thC
Emperor Aluximlian to reconcile them, the adivd,
Pope would not be quiet, but calls to Arms, and,
contrary to the Expeftation of all Meoj beficgesfVr-
raria in the Winter, which the Seafon of the Yew
ought CO havediiTuaded him from. However, to ft-
cilitate th's the more, he attacks Miranduhj a Towfl
belonging to the French, to prevent them from re-
lieving Ftrraria. Here it 15 poor Cabbafmtus is pOt'
to it, for drawing near the Second Pifan Council, he
isoblig'd to divide his Favour, like GuiccarJiiii, bi-
twecn the French King and Pope Juliui II. For at
Gaiccardine blames (he King for his ntmiam Religiontm^
CabbafuliitSjih, p. y68. col. i . fays, Ex nimia imprudent i^at
Bemiate peecahat. And again, p. ik col. 2. he fayti
^t Ludo-vkui, prj^mo Cendlio, &c, Lcwis "very umM.
fiftdly difer^d his Mdtch into Italy till the next Springs
conjidiring vLat a -vigilant and powerful Aggreffor he haitt
do vjith. And continuing he fays. But hy -ivorfe ComH
ftlj z/ery unbecoming the Mnji Chrijlian King, and me^
fatal to hit ^jfi'irs, which Itjjen'd the Honour of bu Caufe,
tmd gave bii Enemy an Opportunity cf jujlifying bimft^^
hty in Confrt with ihe Emperor of Germany, ^ Fertuf
of their own Authority call a Council^ to reduce Pope Ju-
lius, and chocji; a new Pope. Nothing could happen mtti
fortunately for Pope Julius than thiiy for it net only raf
him a morefpecious Title and Pretence for carrying on ti
War, _l;ut litr''d up the People againfi Xi»g Lewis ait
impious ftbifmatical Enemy of the Church. But notWIttl^
ftanding thi=, we (hall find Cabbafutius fmootliing up
all again. The Council, which he fays wascalledby
lbs Emperor and King of France^ he calls iheMocI^
. Couo

( 533 )

Council of Pipf J which that Pope Jfilius might the
more eafily diffolve, in Imitation of Pope Eugene \V.
who. to prevent the Counqil of Bafil falling into a
Schifm^ and to checlt the Power they aifum'd over
the fupreme See, cali'd a Council at Ferraria^ then af
Florence:, (oVope Julius H in Oppofition to this Se-
cond Pi^» Council, called (he L^r ^r/i» CQuncil. Buc
now to make Amends for what Cabbafutius (aid before -
of the two great Overfights of King Lewis^ he com-
mends his Management in the Council of Touri, from
whom^ he fays, Tbe King receive J more wips an J moJeJf
Anfwers than from the Affembly of Pifa, which publijh^d
mofi pernicious Decrees. The Anfwers which Cabhafu-
iius here calls wife and modeft, are indeed (b in them-
lelves \ but they are as dogmatical and pofitive againft ^
fhe Papal Supremacy, or any oih^xRomijh Encroach-
ment of. that Nature, as are any where to be tpet
with. Vid.fupra, ad An. ijog: And having (et down
the Subftance of thefe Ardcles, the fame we have al-
ready noted in the Pontificate of Alexander Vl. at the
End he fubjoins the Opinions of the Hiftorians of
that Age, and who were Eye-Witneffes of thofe Trant
actions of King Lewis yM.. and Pope Juliui 11. in
thefe Words ; The befi Italian HiHoriam of thofe Times ^
,a(nd who were fVttneJfis of what pajj'ed^ 'very well knew
King Lewis to befodefirotss of Peace^ that he omitted no^
thing that might incline his Holinefi to it. But the more
Lewis condefcendedy the farther off Pope Julius keft^ and
from Lewis'i Humility takes Occafon of infulting. Ibid.
p. 569. coL 2. War being thusrefolv'd.on. Pope jF«-
/ii^/ prefles the Siege of Afirandula with all his Might,
and encourages his Men with hisPrefenqe, where
compleatly arm'd he afts the Part^ of General and
Engineer, himlelf directing the traverfing of the Ar-
tillery, and playing them againft the Town, which
he took by Storm. Going from thence he attackM
Fisrraria. which prov'd fb tough a Piece of Work,

Mm} that

(534)

that tie was Forc'd to raife the Siege with the Lots of
the greateft Part of his Army. On the other Side,
King Lewis dilpofed the Management of his Affairs
in Italy in the Hands of his Sifter's S6n Gafion Duke
% Fotx of Nemours y and a very hopeful young Gen-
tleman ; who in a very coIdSeafon^witha freih Army,
?afles the ^/px,and comes down into Italy. About this
Amc^opt yuliusy with an Army of Spaniards itidlta*
lians, laid Seige to 5w(?»w, which the French GctittsA^i'
vultius had not long before taken from the Pope. But
Gafion Foix Returning viftorious from the Siege of
Srefcia, opportunely came to the Relief of the Town,.
which was reduc'd to Extremity. But to return to
the Lateran Council , in the Proem of which Pope
Julius declares. That in his younger Years, that i^
before lie was created Pope, he was clearly for tfe
due Celebration, of Councils \ but after hb Promo?
tion to the Holy See, that Purpoie and Opinion of his
Was generally retarded or obftruded by the frequient
Wars amongft Chrifttan Princes , the recondling
whom took up his Time. Afterwards he adds, that a
Herefy (uddenly breaking out, ("for fuch he call'd the
Tifan Council J he was now the more defirous of cal-
ling a Council to extinguifh that Herefy. *^ Whcrer
*^ fore, fays he, I hope> by the Bleffing of God, that
^^ all Thorns and Briars will be rooted out of die
^^ Lord's Inheritance, that evil Manners will be aimen*
*^ ded, that there may be Peace amongft Chriftian
^^ Princes, and that all may join in an Expedition
** againft the common Enemy. That they would all
fet him before their Eyes, who istheWaj^ theTruth^
and the Life^ and ftudy to pleafe God more than
*^ Men.'* This is very fpecious,1)ut no more than what
has been commonly uled by thele wicked Pilots of
the Church, who never intended what they faid :
which will appear from the Ad:s of this Council, and
will perfedly verify svYi2xGuiccardim idMi^viz^ ^' That

5^ iq

■ * id the Latem Council, Pope Juliui did not in th« |
* left intend to perform what he had promis'd, having
**, no other Thoughts in his turbulent Head than |
'* thofe of War and Tumult. I

\q the Front of this Coancil we have the moft ele- '
gani and polite Speech of Giles of yicerh. General of
the Ordef of St, jiuguflin ; a Piece of Oratory, for I
its ingenuous honeft Freedom, beyond what cither
Pope juliia or thofe Times could bear. The Defign
of this Oration is laid cunningly, and carried on neat-
ly i a fine Air of Devotion appearing through the
whole, accompanied with a correptive Smartnefs,
(particularly on Pope y«/*>«'s warlike Genius) and a
truly Chriftian Tendernefs and Companion for the
Calamity of the Times. There is nothing in theA^s
of this Council fo becoming the Dignity of fynodical
Liberty, and the NecefCcy of celebrating Councilsi
as ttus Oration ; (bme PaiTages of which, for the Be-
nefit and Entertainment of the Reader, I fhall ex-
cerp. Con.7. 14. p, 19. f^feij. '* Synods, fays he,

are fo abfolmely neceflary to the Subfiftcnce of the

Church, that without their Care it cannot be fup.
'** ported. They ate like refrefhing Showers to the
" Meadows, and Springs of Water to Gardens ;
•' like Culture to the Fields, Dreffing to the Vines,
" and Aliment 'to humane Nature : And whilft Sy- ,
** nods are negleded, the Church, the Spoufe of j
" Chrift, feems in a State of Widowhood, in a me-
" lancholy Undrefs, like Trees depriv'd of their I
"Leaves in Winter. Without them cheCathoIick
*' Faith cannot ftand, Chriftians be lafe, or the Car-
" dinal Venues, Temperance, Juftice, E><^. be main- ,
" tain*d. For fince we are by Nature prone to turn
" Labour into Sloth, and exchange Care for Pleafure, (
" we are therefore under a Neceffity of fynodical

Cenfurc, to correct our Morals and Lives ; by
fl which Means wicked Men are reprov'd and pu-
*" M m 4 " nilh'd, j

( S3<f )

f* nifti'd, and jhe Juft cherifh'd and incourag'd.
*f Hence arife thofe incredible Motives to Vertue,
* which teafch Men to love one another as Qjpxi-
*^ ftians, to think on Things Above, to relinqui/h
*^ Vice, embrace Vfertue, and aim at nothing but
" Good in all their Adions. It is this S^oot of all
^^ Vertues that, fince the Time of Conftantim the
** Grea:^ has produc'd fo many glorious Luminaries
'^ of the Church, the Atbanafiush^ the BajUs^ J^7il-
*' zianz^ns, Chrjfiftomes ^ Damafcenes^ Jeromtii Am-
*' hrofts^ Augufilnes-i Gregories^ &c. all educated in the
^^ Dodrine of(ynodical Difcipline. What laftirig
^^ and ineftim'abie Monuments of Learning and Dill
ciplihe have the(e BleiTed Servants of God added
to the Divine Treafury of Chrift ! After which
this excellent Orator handfbmely indhuares the De-
crees of the Council of Confiance for the frequent Ce-
lebration of General Councils, (b formidable to thq
Court of Romi, Then paffing-to the Military Ads
of^ Pope Julius^ he flighriy varniftes them ovet*,
that he may the more deeply afFed him : But apply-
ing the Streis of his Speech' to the Pope himfelf, ne
fays, *' God hath given thee, O Julius ! an Opportu-
nity beyond all thy Predeceffbrs, that at Honie
thou may ft make the Temple the moft magnificent
^^ Strudure that ever was feen ; in War, (" which
^* none could do before theej make the Arms of the
*' Church terrible to the moft powerful Kings, and
*^ propagate its Empire by/hc Recovery of Arimlnum^
*' Faventia^ Ravenna^ and many Other Places \ which
^^ tho' the Enemy have been able to take from the?!
** yet It was not in their Power to hinder thee froqi
^ being the-Firft of the Roman pontiffs who ever at^
^' tempted fuch Things;- For the Valour of gre^t^
•^ Princes does not depend on Cafualty or Ch^nce^
'* but on the Wifcloni of their Counfelsv and Gallat)-
&■ try of their Adions.? This is a cutting 'Sarcafm*
T . . - > ... whicho

(537")

M^hichj tho- it (eems to applaud, yet highly condemns
him^ as the firft Pope that aded thus irregularly.
And what follows is altogether as reproachful, and
plainly charges him with Perjury in thefe Words:
'• But after all thefe great Adions, two Things were
f' Wanting, 'viz,. The calling a Council, and declaring
*' War againft the common £nemy of Chriftianity ;
" which Things you at firft promised and determined,
^* and now at laft have performed. Therefore God ex-
** peds that you ferioufly confider thefe two Things,
** and, in Imitation of the Prophet, extirpate Vice
^^ and Error, and plant Truth and Holinels in theifi
" Room. To the finifhing of which, nothing hath
f^ fo much contributed as the Lots of the Army,
*^ which I efteem the immediate A.A of Providence,
^> to teach us to depend on the Church, whofe Arms
*^ are Godlinefi, Prayers and Tears, and whofe Ar-
'^ mour is the Coat of Mail of Faith, as the Apoftle
^^ fays : To which if in a lynodical Way we return,
f^ we fliall be (iiperior to our Enemies. Let us con-
^^ fider the War of Mofes with AmaUk, Exed. 17^,
" arid we fliall find, that (b long as God's People de-
*^ pcnded on the Arm of Flefh;, they were always
" donquer'd ; but when they engag* d in Tears, they
'^ never failM of Viftory. Whilft Mofe,s\ Hands
^' were lifted up, the Army of the Living God pre-
*^ vail'd, but no longer, Thefe were the Arms of
^ the Church at firft ; by conftant Application, and
^* a Series of religious Duties, not by the Temporal
" Sword^ flie fubdu'd fo much of Europe ^ Africa and
*^ Afia s and whilft the wore thp Robe of Innocence,
** becoming the Spoufe of Chrift,. triumph'd fecurely
^^ every where ; but that once exchanged forTemporal
" Arms, fhe wis Ihamefdlly compelled to relinquilh
" her former Conqiiefts, is her felf ina greatMeafure
^* become a Prey to Infidels, and Mahomet's Banner
^^ daily fijpplancs the Crofs of Chrift. This we hava
^ •«' " feen

the S)x«33

( 538 )

' teen in Jtrufahm and ty£gjpt j aod thi
** Empire lotally fubdued by their devouring' SwarJ,.
** Nor can we cxpedi to efcapc three approachiqf
" Judgments, unlels we endeavour to avert ihani
** with our Prayers and Tears, The Storm gathenr!
** daily over our Heads; our Sins cry for PunHh''
" imenc ; and we (enribly lofe by our NegleA of t^
*' ligious Duties, what our holy Fathers acquired
•* with continual Fervency and Devotion. Whctt
*' -was the Life of Man more fupine and careldsi^'
" iDanger ? When did Ambition ever more abound?.
" 'When did Impiety more boldly advance agaidl
"■ Jind encroach upon Religion ? And when wis
•' there To great 3 Negleft of Sacted Truth, and
•* C_;omtempioft!ieKeys,and holy Commands, e^c?"
And then with a molt preffing Epumrthofii addreffing
hinilelf to Popsjuliuj^ he fays: " Thefe Evils, which
*' »ve daily fee and feel, are the Call of God, admo-
^' □ iduDg and commanding you to celebrate a Coun.
**■ ci), to reform the Church, to puc ao End to ttufe
" bkloody Wars, to reftore Peace to your Spoufe, who
*' has long wanted it ; to avert the Sword hanging
" t»vei this City and all Italy, and to retrain thai
" Licentioufnels which has moft deeply wounded th'
" B(jwels of the Church. Look down, Blefled fl
*' ferand Paul, ye mofl auguff Heads and Patrons
" this City, and fee in what miferable Confufiog
" that Church, is which ye eftabliflicd with your
'* Blood.' Behold how her Armies are defeated, heC
" Fields covered with Heaps of the Slain, her Soil et»
" rich'd with their Blood, and more Forces deftroy'
*' by intefline Wars than would have ferv'd to repi
** the common Enemy ! " I could with infinite PleJ
(lire dwell longer on this charming Oration ; but tbq
Reader, I hope, will excufe To much as 1 have al-
ready here inferted, it being chiefly intended to IbewJ
that even the moft mod«A and belt of the Romijh Aw»
I tbor;

( 539 )

thors are not fparing of ftvere Reprehenfions and
fercatical Inveiftives on ihe Supreme Pontiff, when he
fcandatizes St. Peter^s Chair, which none did more
than this very Pope JuUat 11. I fhalt now proceed to
the Ads of the Lateran Council.

Pope Jullia II. prefided in this Council, the firft
SeJ/hnoi which began the lothof Aday, A. D.1^12.
and contains the Bull of Indidion of it. In which
Bull the Cardinals, who departed from Remt, and
call*d the Pifaa Council, are compared to Lucifer^
Ccrah, Dathan^ Abirov, Dtafcorus^ Acacim^ and Other
Schifmalicks and Herericks. Con. 7", XIV. f. 30. dr
fe^. In the fame Bull he pretends to examine the Kea-
fons of the forefaid Cardinals for their Departure from
Rome ; though *tis evident beyond all manner of
Doubt, that their Safety was their true Reafcn; which
ihey could but ill confult, whilft they were within
the Power of Co military a Prelate as Pope Juliut II,
tie likewife very tenderly touches the Decrees of the
Council of Confiavee, which juftify the calling of the
Council of Fifa : But when he talks of rhe Oath he
took at his Election, of calling a Council within
Two YearSj he moft wretchedly and lamely excufcs
the Breach of it, urging in his Defence, " That
*' when he would have correAed thofe notorious
*• Crimes that fcandalized and wounded the Church,
'• it was objeifted to him, that the Supreme Pontiff
" had nothing to do to call a Council, but that ic
** did fecondarily belong to the Cardinals, in cafe of
*' the Pope's Negleft, to call a Council." This is ri-
diculoufly falfe both VVays \ for in the firft Place it is
undeniable, that Pope Julius was upon his Ele^ion
importuned to call a General Council ; which he pro-
mifed to do within Two Years: And, Secondly, he
not performing this Oath, the Cardinals do it for him ;
fhe Right to do which hath been fufficicntty argued
jjlready i as the Apology of the Fifan Fjfihers, and

lbs

[

f ;4<> ) V|

' the Hiflory of that Council fairly fet forth. Aafl
here, as Richeriuj oh&ives, Hiji. Gen.Con. I. 4, par.tM
f. 7. it is very much to be wondered, that Otutfhnuq^
Tanvin'm, and Ciaconlui, who wrote the Life of Pops
jHliaiy fhould fo induHriouGy leave out this Oath dfl
nis ; which is a greai: Fault in Hifloiians > and it win
impoflible fo remarkable a Paffage fliould efcape thei*^
Knowledge : Which plainly aigues them rather Cham- 1
pions of the Court of Rome, than of Truth ; eipe- 1
cially CiacBtttus ; who fticks not to oppofe his own '
fidiiious Inventions to the Matters of Fa<ft, ofwhicfei ,
Guiccardine was an Eye-wicnefs ; with no other De- J
Hgn than to excule Pope Jaliui, and lay all iheBlameJ
on that innocent Prince Len/n XII. which we hafn
already dilcti5'd. ■

The Second S.'/Jim was opened the lame Month J
which is remarkable for little except the Oration on
Thsmas Cajttan^ General of the Domimcam \ wbiM
took for the Theme of his Speech the XXlft of thn
Revelalionj, v. 2. I faw (fays he) 'Be Holy Citj, r&fl
New Jerufalem, defcendfrom Heaven : IVhkk ^orii^hS
Jatd, cannot be applied to tbe Council of Pifj, which f'>6H
fijted only of one Nation, or rather Part of adividH^
N.t:ion, or indetd of no Nation j for it a no longer iitSl
or lawful than when it rectdes from Error, and adheres tim
Holinefs ; from which it fiill departs further wbilfl it fulh\
je&i Peter to the Church, and the Pope to a Coiin{il\ I
thereby invtriing the Courfe of Njiure^ in Jetting Children J
aheve their Parents, the Members above the Head, thA
Servant above bit Lord^ &c. Then be falfely goes omB
calling them AggrefTors in this War ; That tSu Pilafl
Novelty (as he ftites that Council) took in Rife at Cotn
ftance, and there vanrjhed : That ofttrwards it rc'viftf^k
ft Bafll, but was exploded ^ and that even now, if /^inM
woitld behave thtmftlves Ukt Ale", ii fiouU peri^j, as ^|

did under Pope Eugene IV. Then addrefling himici™
to Pope Julius, he blames his Sloth ; and, like afl

diabol

(54«)

diabolical Incendiary, ftimulates this furious Pontiff^
too prone of himfelf to Mifchief^ with this impiouft
and blafphemous Motive ; And that you^ O holy Father y
may^ in the firfl Place, imitate the Power , PerfeEium^ and
Wijdom of God himfelf j gird on jour S^ord^ for you have
Tivo^ one whereof you enjoy in common with all Temporal
Princes y the other ts your own Property^ fucB oi no Body
CM have but from your felf With thts Sword therefore^
^bicb is the Power of the Churchy gird thy felf gird it
Upm thy Tbighy that is^ over aU the Powers of Mankind ^
andexercife it againft Error y Herefy^ ^c. Con. T. XIV*
p. 68. & feq. This is fpoken with the Spirit of an In-
cendiary^ very unbecoming both the Orator and Per-
fi>n addrefs'd to j to enervate which, Richerius honed-
ly offers his Thoughts in the following Obfervations.
Ibid. p. %

1 . As to the Councit of Fifa's confiding of one
Nation^ it might more properly be retorted on the
Lateran Council, which was held at Rome under Pope
Juliusy then in Arriis, and in which there were fcarce
diiy but Court-Bifhops, fuch as depended wholly on
the Court of Rome : By which Means Pope Leo X.
who (ucceeded Julius II. was enabled to continue
this Council fb long as the Year 15 16.

2, Whereas he refle<fts on the Pifan Council 'for
fubjeding Peter to the Church, and the Pope to a
Council, thereby infinuating. That they inverted the
Order of Nature, and let the Child above the Pa-
rent, the Members above the Head, &c. He abliird-
ly fuppofes Peter and the Pope to be the internal and
eflential Head of the Church, which are but only
niinifterial; making no Difference between Chrift
the Lord, and Peter the Steward. Certainly the
Pope, who is but a Part and Member of the Church,
tnutt necefTarily be fubje(% to the Church, and a Ge-
neral Council, which reprefents the Church, as a
Part is to the whole, the Inftrument to the Arciiicer,

the

( S4» )

the Eye to the Man, and the Medium to its £M
For which Reafoni like other Men, he is obliged to
ask Abfolution of the Church, and to hold that Ar<
tide of Faith, I belie-ve (B the Holy Catholick Cburchf
the CommumoH of Saintly forgivitup ef Sim.

;. It is very unjuftly charged upon the Pi/«n Fa-
thers, that they ftirr'd up War againfl the Rcnm
Church ; whereas it is plain, that Ltmi XII. who
procedted this Council, fuffered many Provocatioos
and Infults from Pope JuUui, before he arm'd in tu^
own and their Defence. Bui it is peculiar to the Itt*
Um Writers to skreen the Arts of the Court of Rmt
under the Name and Perlbn of the Church ; for
oppofe tlie Court and to oppofe the Church are Twd
diftind; Things, according to Joanms Mfj'or Cemmt^
tar. in Matthaum^ cap. i8. A M.im may oppofe the Paj
ami yet be within tbt Churchy and in a State of Salv
tion.

4. Cajetan plainly fiiews with what Spirit he is a^
ated, when he alTerts ths Pifan CounciU which hi
calls Novelty, to take its Original from Confiance, it!
Recovery from Befil, and its Suppreffion from Popi
Eugem IV. e^e. becaufe the Queftion was accurattf
deliberated in thofe Two Councils, and Pope Eige
carried his Point by raeer Force. And this is
hopeful Example Cajetan propofes to Pope Ju
very unbecoming the paftoral Office, and the "
Praflice of the Law of Grace.

y. In his Claim of the Temporal Sword to
".Pope, he indeed fpeaks Pope Boniface VIIL's Mit
not the Senle of the Goipel, which teacheth, 1'
tlie Power of the Church is purely miniftetially I
ritual, void of all Dominion, and abfblute Coerc
wtiich conlilts in external Force.

<i. His AiTertion is falle, where he fays, that
BiSiops receive the Spiritual Sword from the Pope
Foe the Holy Scriptures inform us. That ths Keys 1

(543 )

Power of Jurifdtdion was given in common to all
the ApoHles, whole Succeflbrs Bilhops were. And
this Beliarmine, de Rom. Pent, c, 23. owns: t^iJeij ,ait,
idem dart AfoSolii per iSa verba Joanmi 20. E^o mitto
vDi ; "■ You iee, the fame was given to the ApoWlei,
** by thefc Words of John, c, 20. 1/. 21. I find you,

7. Inftead of a Peace-maker and good Samaritan,
he ads the Part of a Bonte-feit, aad is the Trum pet to
War and Del)ru£tion ; which he might ver^r well
have rpared, confidering the warlike Difpoliiion of
Pope juliuit which wanced no Stimulation. Ijiflead
o( this Inflammatory Incentive, ill becoming the
Charader of a religious Man and ProfeiTor oli Divi.
ntty, he fhould for his Imitation have kt belibrehis
Eyes the Example of that good Man Giles of I'^iterlut^
and have endeavoured to perfuade the turbule nt Ju-
Imi to give Peace to the Chriftian World, anid ilop
die Effufion of its Blood.

The Third Seffion was held De«OT^er ;. ^. D. i5'i2.
in which was read the Emperor M^xmiiiatis L etter ;
wherein he renounces the Councils of Pifa andi Tows^
and declares for the Lateran Council. But tl lis was
not fb much an Ad of his Judgment or Opinion, as
his Intereft^ if Guiccardine may be believed, « 'ho de<
Clares the Emperor came over to the Lateran Coun-
cil in hopes of recovering ibme Cities of Italy. The
fame SeOion the whole Kingdom of Frame, except
the Dukedom of Britany, is put under Interdit i, and
the Fair of Lyons removed by Pope Jdiut to Ckneva.
This muft be purely to fiiew his Power in Ten iporal
Affairs, for the Ad it felf has no Relation to Hccte-
fiaftical InlHtuiion, but is a direct Ad of the <2ourt
of Rome. Con. T. 14. f. 82,

The Fourth Seffion was December 10. the (ame
Year; in which the Edid of LewU XI. King of
France, for abrogating the FragmatUk Sanifion^ is te-

viv'd, with a Monitory of Pops JifUui again It all
Favt lurers

,e King ani

( S44 )

Favourers and Anerters of it, meaning the Ktng
Clergy of France, whom he peremptorily cites to
nounce the forefaid S«w^wa, and declare it void.
The Fifth Seffion was held Februarji kJ. if t3
which Cardinal Riarius prefided. Pope yuliut hdi^
lick. Here the Bull againft Simoniacal £1ed:ionsc
the Popes was read and agreed to by all except Five
lays B'mm^ in his Notes on this Council and SeOioi
Con. T. 14, ;>. 344. This Richertus Wonders at, ib. p. ii
becaufe, fays he, it was rumour'd that Pope Julm
himfelf made his Way to the Por.tificate by Bribei
Of his Mind is Guiccardim, I. 6. But it might be th
EfFedioh" Repentance ; if fo, 'twas better (bme Wa;,
than none, bettep late than never, Cabbafutiut, whi
is very tender of the Pontificate, and a mighty Cham
pion in Defence of the Lateran Council, in Oppoj}
lion tothofeof Pi/^, Conjiancey RnAB^fil, catinot yi
forbear lefleding on the wicked Deilgns and Adioi
of Popti 3^w/(ojII. Not'u.EccUf. p. 570. where cran|
GkiccardUis Xlth Book, he (ays: Vope Julius, tetva^
the End of his Life^ hadj in the Name cf the CeuruH
CftC Lateran") commas d a Detree, by which I he Title i
Mod ClMQian wasto he tranifirred tothe Ki^g tfEoe
land and his SucceJJon j the King of France to be deorivi
of all Rt>)al Dignity, and hit Kingdom prafcrib^J. Su
f continues hej God hy his Death prevented theft perniciet
Defigni. A little furtherCdt^d/Hfe cites Peter Bemim'
Twelfth Book of the Venetian Hiftory ; whence, H
fhew th t implacable Hatred of this Pope to the French^
he end Mvoured, by making a League with the Enp
peror Maximilian and Venetians^ with their joint Foi
■ CCS, utterly to extirpate that Nation : j^dto violemi
•VBlanta-tibut agitabatur^ fays Cabbafutius^ ib. And a'lij
lie befni-e he expired, he adjur'd the Cardinals prefenC
not to fuffsr his SuccelTor to be chofen by the Coun-
cil, but by the Conclave. After a troublefomeReigo
of Teo Years he refign'd his Breath ; of whom tho
4 £di(on

( S45 )

Editors fay nothing ; though they' feldotn fail ro fpealt
(bmething well of the worft of their Popei ; but
here they are (ilent; only Car<j«z-« in his Sum. Condi,
f. 88j. fays, Juliui U. Papa ntoritur Miicd gloriB claruf ^
2 Corapiiment very unfuitable to the Charader of the
Servui StTvormm Dei.

f ijij.") Before We proceed to the remaining
Seffions of the Lateran Council, we wit! take in Ibme-
thing of the Life of Pope Leo X. who was promo-
ted to the Pontificate between the Fifth and Sixth-SeT
fions of it. He was before call'd John Medicei, a Flo-
reatitji by Nation, of the famous Family of the Me-
Jices. Whilft he was but an Infant, Leivh XI. of
France^ out of Refpeft to his Father Laurence Mcdices,
beftowed an Archbifhoprick on tiim ; and when he
*as but 15 Years old, Pope Imtcent \ll\. made him
a Cardinal. Afterwards the Family of the Mediai
being oppreffed by Charles VIII. of Pranct, and the
Florentines in but a low ConcJilion, yohn Medicei was
forced to quit Rome, and travel. About the Year
lyoj. returning to Rcw?, he was foon taken into the
Favour of Pope JuHur II. whole Intercft he puifued
to the laf^, and after his Death trod in his Steps. He
was firft made Pope jfw/im's Legate at Bomnia, taken
Prifoncr, .A. D. 1 y 1 2. fay the French at the Battle of
JLrvenna^ and being brought to Milan at the Time
that the Council of Ptft hadtemov'd thither, he was
very troubleforae to them. At laft efcaping by a Stra-
tagctn from the Hands of the Fremh^ he betook him-
felf to his own Province ; and A.D. if i; eySiatis ly.
he is by the junior Cardinals cholen Pope by the
Name of Leo X, The Lateran Council, begun by
his PredeccITor J^Hiti, he continued, not only to op-
pofc the Council of Fifa, but to delay the Reforma-
tton of the Church, foearneftiy at chat Time defired
by all Chrijtendom. All Things in this Council obey
the Pontifical Nod •■, and he is fare to be rewardeif
N n rooft.

(S4<5)

tnoO^ who can by (bme extraordinary Expedient ad*
vance the Grandeur of the Apofiolick See^ and de«
prefs the Power of Councils.

The Sixth Sedion began March ii. wherein Pope
Leo himfelf prefided, and little or nothing was done,
befides the reading of the Florentine's Mandate for ad*
hering to the Council.

The Seventh SeJJion was June ij. in which the
Mandates of the I^ng of Poland and other Prjn^
wef^ read to the fame Purpole ; but fent no Prelates
to the Council : Wherefore hitherto this Synod wa
compos'd of nothing but meet Creatures of the
Court of Rome. In this Seffion the fafe ConJuS^
which the French deHred in the Cafe of the Pragnuf*

tick SanSlion, was put off till : i

The Eighth Seffion, which was December 19. i f i)«
where firft is publifhed the Mandate of King LewisJilh
with the Procuration made to Cardinal Frederic and
others^ impowering them to ab)ure in his Name the
Vifan Council : For the King upon Pop^, Julim's
Death being defirous of recovering the Diitchy ojf
Mlan^ and other Lordfhips in Italj^ endeavours to
cultivate a Friendfliip with Pope Leo X* Whereibre
he impowers his forefaid Pro49:6]rs to declare: T£a
J>ey Lewis XIL never adher'd to the Pifan Council with
Dejign to make any PeceJJion from the Church rf Rome
and the A^olick See^ hut only to defend himfeY agam^
the Malice and Injuries of Pope Julius. Therefore the
Caufe of this Difference being buried with him^ he
freely and heartily renounced the Pifan Council^ and would
adhere to the Lateran^ as the only^ true^ and lawful Sy»
nod ; promi/ing to fend fome Prelates of France to it.
In which Declaration^ (ays Richer iasy ik p.iz. we
muft obferve, That the Pope and the Apdlolick See
were Two diftind Things-, as were liJcewife the
Church and the Court of Rome : To juftify which,
he produces the Authority of feveral Canonifts ; moft

(S47)

of whom, by the way, were not Men of the ho-
tiefteft Stamp : For let Rkherm, and an Array of
CanoDtKs at his Hsels, dittinguifh ever fo nicely,
they all make Le-wis XII. but a very Juggler, prote-
ding the fifan Council no longer than it confifted
with his Interest, and renouncing it when he thought
it no longer of Ufe to him. This 1 think his own
Words explain, when he fays, be adber'd to the Pifan
' Council only to defend himfelf from the Mdke and In-
JB/fice of Pope Julius. This indeed is not anfwerable
t*the Charafler K<e-6er;«w has hitherto given of this
Prince ; not but fuch a DifliniSi'on has been between
the Church and che Court of Rome , and be-
tween the Pope and the Apoflolick Seej for, as has
been before allowed, a Man may oppofe the Pope,
and yet be within the Pale of the Church, and in a
State of Salvation. However let the Readerjudge ;
it was Matter of Fad, which, wichouc Offence to
Truth, I could not omit. Whilft thefe Things, and
others of the like Nature, were Carrying on &t Rome^
King LeTvis XII. pays the laft Debt to Nature ; in
whofe Charaaer Cabbafui'm, f. J70. cat. 2. is moft
estravaganc : But Richeriu is more (incere, ik p. 14.
for, firft begging Pardon for entering into the Secrets
of Princes, he tells an honeft Truth of this excellent
Prince, for a Warning toothers, tenderly pitying his
Weakae^, without reproaching his Memory, Is was
tht great Mufortune of that ittcomparable Prince Lswis to
he /o exoetiftvely liberal to Pope Alexander VI. and his
wicked Family, efpeciaUy to that Monger of Mankind^
Cxfar Borgia, on whom he fpar'd no Coji, fo be might
frecare his Father Pope Alexander'* Favour in reco'viring
the Dutch/ of Milan and Kingdom of Naples, at a Time
vhin he ought rather to have promoted the Reformation,
Hence we may learn how dangerous the Friendjhip of yuickcd
M'S* is, and how permcious their Familiarity it to Chri-
fiian princes.

N n 2 This

■ to the

■ of Ri

iplaints mra

( 548)

This Seffion there were frequent Complaint!
to the Pope againrt the fevcre Exadions of the Coia
of Rome^ to remedy which, his Holinefs promUe
he would take Care to have them reduced to th(
primeve Inflitution ; and accordingly orders his Bi
upon this Matter to be approved in Council ;
which (brae confented, and others not. potemintti.
Was pleafed with the Bui), but wanted to fee the kt'.
tides of Reformation : Another lik*d the Bdt, bd^
not the Reformation, until it were heard and publif^
Others faid, they were pleas'd, provided ttie ReA!
mation were but general. Alas I How different
this from the Practice of the ancient Fathets 3d
Councils, when the State of the Church was Arifll
craticai ^ for then, duly confidering and weigMll
Matters, every one fingly gave his Opinion, i
fubfcrib'd to the Afts ; and when the Votes «
caft up, the Synod made their Conclufton from
Majority. But herctheCafe is alter'd; for the Pc.
like an abfolute Monarch in the Church, offers toitidi
Synod what he had in his Cabinet refolved on, tofac
without Examination approv'd, and obtain the ForCB
of a Synodical Decree : Which Method Cardinal ftA
larmine is mightily in love with, I. i. Je Coticit. (irEc-
ckf. c. p. and fays it ought above all to be obferv'd :
And no Wonder truly, fince this is the only P(op
that fupports the imaginary Infallibility of chat abfo-
lute Monarchy.

The Ninth Srjjion began May f. 1^14. in which is
read the King of PortugaPs Mandate, declaring hii
adhering to the Lateran Council : Likewi